Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1920"

See other formats

2utnx Qktllegp 


%jl CWu... JkWcI tkm 




Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 


North American Edition 




Mission Offices: 






er. December 12. 1917. at the post office at I 
e (or mailing at special rate of postage provided 
authorized July 18. 1918 



JANUARY, 1920 


A Three-Fold Cel 

The "Fellowship of Prayer for China " . . 

Opening of the Mrs. Carver Memori 

Girls' School — By Mr. and Mrs. C. 

Editorial Notes — By H. I 

^Cberc tbq> bwelt 

witb tbe htn$ 

for bte work. 

I Cbronicles 3: 17 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Acting Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, NJ. 

Rev. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Win. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Elias Rogers, Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. J. McP. Scott, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitation of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1919, consisted of 1,057 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,500 native helpers, 
some of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,600 stations and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,079 baptized in 1918. 
There are now about 45,000 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 70,500 converts have been 


237 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications for service 
in China should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either of the 
Mission offices. 

NOTE.— Postage to all C.I.M. stations in China (including Shanghai, Chefoo. etc.) is 
now five cents per ounce from Canada. The rates from the United States remain as they were. 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contiibution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
transmission ' ' and for the private use of that individual. 


to the China Inland Mission (se. 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objects of said Mission ; 
and I direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 
sion shall be a sufficient dis- 
charge for my executors in the 

>nd bequeath. FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise unto dm 
of Chin. Inland Mission (see note ) . all that certain (hen 
of property) with the appurtenancea 
' ' .pie. for the u. ' the will is 
the United Sta 
need to be inserted: "havii 
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 
the will is made out in Cam 
lowing words need to be inse 


fit and behalf of said Mission 
forever; and direct that the re- 
lease of the Home Director of 
said Mission shall be a sufficient 
discharge to my executors in 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows: 
Germantown, Pa. 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave Weekly, Wednesday 8.00 p. 

ic Weekly, Friday 


[. M. Home, 235 I 
Pittsburg (N.S.), Pa. 
Gospel Tabernacle, 
Albany, N.Y. 

Buffalo, N.Y., 562 East Utica St. 
Lockport, N.Y., 189 East Ave. . . . 
Ventnor, N.J (Atlantic City). 


..Weekly, Monday 2.30 p.m 

..Monthly, 1st Thursday S.30 a.m 

..Monthly, 3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

. .Monthly, last Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

Cleveland, Ohio, 4223 Cedar Av 
Detroit, Mich. 

114 Stanford Ave 

Grand Rapids, Mich., 

Res. Mr. K. Woniiink .-,34 C 
Pontiac, Mich. 

166 Mt. Clemens St 

Laurium, Mich. 

First Baptist Church 

Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. G. H. D. Hanson. 
Minneapolis, Minn. 

Tabernacle Bap. Cli 23rd A' 
Bethel, Mir 

Monthly, 1st Thursday b.00 p.t 

nicy Ave..... Monthly, 1st Friday 7.43 p.i 

Mouthly, 1st Friday 7.30 p. J 

Monthly, 2nd Thursday 7.30 p.i 

206 Harrison St... Weekly, Tuesday 8.00 p.t 

e. S. and 8th St. .Monthly, Thursday after 1st Sunday. 

The Baptist Church Monthly, Wednesday after 1st Sunday. 

St. Louis, Mo., 4339 Delmar Boulevard Semi-Monthly, 2nd & 4th Monday, 8.00 

Kansas City, Kai 

of Mrs. O. 
Berkeley, Cal. 

Res., Mrs. Rakestraw, 
Seattle, Wash. 

Monthly, last Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

n, 949 No. Normandie Ave.. .Monthly, 2nd Monday 7.46 p.m 

mthly, 1st Thursday 5.00 p.m 

..Monthly, 2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

mmeneing 2nd Monday Feb 8.00 p.m 

Caroline St. Mission Monthly, 1st Wednesday. 

Niagara Falls. Ont. 

Res., Mr. D. McLean, 5 West Ave Monthly, 3rd Friday S.OO p.m. 

Ottawa, Ont.. Y.W.C.A Monthly, 2nd Friday. 8.00 p.m. 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. Geo. E. Pegg Monthly, 1st Tuesday 

Montreal, Que., 350 MacKay St... Monthly, 1st Monday 4 00 p m- 

Halifax. N.S., at various homes Monthly, 2nd Monday S.16 p.». 

Winnipeg, Man., 557 Wellington Cres Monthly, 1st Friday 3.00 p.m. 

Calgary. Alta., 1328 11th Ave., W Monthly, 1st Monday .8.00 p.m. 

r. B.C. 

C I. M. Home, 1017 Tei 
Bible Training School, 
West Vance 

th ^ 

way \\ 

in a-. 

ast Wednesday 3.00 p.rr 

Monthly, 1st Monday. .S.OO p.m 



Spiritual Statemanship 

The Prayer Union Letter, or annual message, for 1 920, from the Home Director to the members 

of the Prayer Union * 

" There lh,\ d:ceit :oith /he kino for his :cork" ■— / Chronicles 4:23 

THE live years of war. now happily past, gave 
men a new and great vision. It is hard to find 
compensation for war, whether such be great 
or small, for all war blights true and holy living. 
But here is a recompense. Men were thinking in 
terms of towns and cities, or, at best, of nations. 
Now, they are thinking in the larger terms of inter- 
national and world life. In a natural sense, a uni- 
versal brotherhood has been recognized, and, as a 
result, it is felt that the interest of the whole is that 
of every part. President Wilson has been the chief 
exponent of this new order of thought and the pro- 
posed League of Nations is the expression of this 
larger conception of living. We may or may not 
agree with the President and the League. But we 
must admit that the one and the other have pro- 
jected into life an altruism which has never before 
been known. The reason is that the world war gave 
a world vision. And what men have seen, they haw- 
come to think and feel. 

Moreover, -what has taken place has made each 
man, not only a cosmopolitan but also a statesman. 
The boot-black now has his idea of how battles 
should be fought and peace should be secured. The 
serving-maid, though she may be anti-suffrage, is 
not slow to tell you what she thinks of Wilson, 
Lloyd George and Clemenceau, and she has a posi- 
tive conception of the methods of congress and 
parliament. I saw- in New York two years ago, an 
elderly man, with stumps of legs, sitting on the 
pavement with his back against the wall of the 
Madison Square Garden, patiently waiting for the 
passer-by to purchase his tawdry wares of buttons 
and shoe strings ; but he was not soliciting trade ; 
on the contrary, he had his large-rimmed glasses on 
and was pouring over the first-page news of the 
"New York Times," and I doubt not that this beggar 
would have been quite prepared to argue with you 
concerning the right or wrong of the Gallipoli cam- 
paign. Thus it is lower down. And thus it is, also, 

*The China Inland 
organized in 1893, to sec 
China, the blessing of ; 
prayer. It was felt — and is ten more 
the needs of China and the Mission 
this, the need of prayer. 

Christian friends, now, from all 

count it a privilege to be the Lord'; 

behalf of the Mission and of China, 

embers of the Union. No pledge 

nd thu 



frequent and united 
»re and more— that all 
)n may be reduced to 

and officials; and all missic 

aarts of the world, 
remembrancers in 
ind are enrolled as 
_, as to the time of 
prayer is asked for, but it is understood that, if possible, 
petitions will be offered daily for the following definite 

All churches and Christians; all missionary societies 

ndidates i 


: helpers and native Christians 
: helpers and native Christians 

of Ch 


ved and 

More laborers in China, foreign and native. 

Any friend desiring to join this service at the throne 
of grace in behalf of China's perishing millions is asked 
to give name and address to the Prayer Union Secretary, 
China Inland Mission, 507 Church St., Toronto, Out. 


higher up. The average business man, nowadays, 
knows as much as the cleric of days gone by. Even 
the ward politician of the present thinks more large- 
ly than the senator of a few generations back. 
Potentially, if not actually, low and high, poor and 
rich have suddenly become statesmen, that is. men 
who understand the art of government. Small life 
lies behind us from this time on, for things on every 
hand have suddenly become big. Men see and think 
large ; they have therefore definite conceptions of 
what needs to be done in the body politic. 

And what is true of men at large is also and parti- 
cularly true of Christians. In the nature of the case, 
a Christian is a seer, a cosmopolitan and a states- 
man. It is his birthright to possess these attributes. 
The infinite Holy Spirit is in the man of God, the 
all-period and all-the-world Scriptures are before his 
eyes, and he has companionship with the good and 
great of all times and climes. The son of a king 
sees kingly things, hears kingly talk, and becomes, 
in consequence, kingly in thought, word and deed. 
So the Christian, by inheritance, sees world-widely, 
thinks heaven-highly and lives in the realm of the 
ages. Christians differ in regard to these things. 
But a babe in Christ, in many respects, is greater 
than the greatest man of the world ; for this is, at 
least, true of him; he thinks with divine illumina- 
tion, and hence broadly and truly. All this is the 
meaning of the New Era movements of which we 
hear so much just now. Whether or not we approve 
of their methods and objectives, this much must be 
admitted ; the)' have arisen, not from any bodies of 
infidels and agnostics, but from companies of Chris- 
tians, that is, from men and women who have the 
larger vision and more compassionate spirit and who 
greatly long to see the whole world blessed of God. 
If, therefore, common men are bigger and more 
statesmanlike than they were before the war, much 
more are Christians. Theirs has been the place of 
advantage ; and not a few have risen supremely to 
their opportunity. 

But now we need to safeguard ourselves. Speak- 
ing in general terms may lead to false conclusions, 
and there is special danger of this with such a sub- 
ject as is before us. As a matter of fact, simply 
being men of these times does not denaturalize 
us, and simply being Christians in these last and 
most wonderful days does not transform us. If 
we are but men, we need as well to be Christians ; 
and if we are Christians we need as well to be Spirit- 
filled Christians. We may see largely and yet need 
to see more clearly. We may think great thoughts 
and yet need to think more true ones. The larger 
statesmanship, therefore, is not so easily obtained. 
It is Spirit-given. It comes from above, from the 
Father of lights. It has to do with heaven as well 
as earth. And it ever puts divine things before 
human. Christ is never spoken of as a statesman. 
But, in truth, He is the only true Statesman who 
ever lived. And as far as we shall be statesmen, 
we must be like Him. It is with this thought now 
that we shall be occupied. We desire to consider in 
closing what spiritual statesmanship really is. 

A spiritual statesman, however learned and wise 

he may be, seeks constantly to be taught of God. It 
is a cardinal principle with the true Christian that 
he is not sufficient unto himself, even under the 
most favorable conditions. He realizes that that 
which is born of the flesh is flesh ; that the natural 
man is enmity against God; that something more 
is needed than education; that even Sabbath obser- 
vance, church going, holy associations, active ser- 
vice, may never in themselves transform life ; that 
correct preaching, good reading, pure and high con- 
versation are after all only means to a higher end ; 
that the one great and persistent objective of the 
spirit must be to reach God, to hear His voice, to 
learn of Him. This is Protestantism, the individual 
right of access into God's presence, mind and heart. 
And this is life, to know God and Jesus Christ whom 
He has sent. The man with the large vision, there- 
fore, will see the infinite and eternal, and the man 
with the large understanding will listen above all to 
the heavenly voice. Paul was such an one as this ; 
and this one said: "The things of God knoweth no 
man, but the Spirit of God." Hence he compared 
spiritual things with spiritual. Both the first and 
last word of every true statesman-saint is this : 
"Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth !" 

A spiritual statesman is one who daily searches 
the Scriptures and who ever sets his heart to under- 
stand and obey them. The right-minded Christian 
is one who believes that God has spoken, fully, 
accurately and authoritatively. Literature, there- 
fore, however beautiful and uplifting, never dis- 
places the Word. History, instructive as it is, never 
takes the first place as an educator. The magazine 
are ever tested by higher truth. The scientist is 
listened to with respect when he talks science, but 
not necessarily so when he talks theology. The 
philosopher is admired, but not worshipped, his 
dictums being held as a wisdom which is under the 
sun. Even the preacher is weighed in the balance. 
Sunday by Sunday, for after all he is but a man. 
and if he speaks not according to the Book there is 
no truth in him. In other words, there is for the 
true Christian but one final utterance amidst the 
many voices which sound though space and time, 
namely, the living Word of the living God. The 
man of large mind and heart, therefore, always says 
before every new phase of thought and life : "What 
saith the Scripture?" Tested by this, and this 
alone, all things stand or fall. And this is peculiarly 
the case in these perilous times. A wealthy and 
highly intellectual woman said to me recently: "I 
read the Bible in these days as never before ; I 
should be frightened to live a single hour without 

A spiritual statesman is a man who makes it his 
first and chief business to pray. Prayer to some is 
a means of getting things from God. Prayer to 
others is this, but far more. It is giving something 
to God, it is making solemn appointments with Him 
in order to understand His ways and enter into His 
plans ; it is working with Him, often in soul travail 
and agony, in bringing to pass in heaven above and 
on earth below His age-long purposes. Such an one 
does not take prayer lightly. It is a delightful bur- 

JANUARY. 1920 

den, because of its sacred companionship; never- 
theless, it is indeed a burden, and a heavy one. The 
intercessor, therefore, takes time for prayer and 
abandons himself to it. He prays without ceasing 
and in detail. Moreover, he has more confidence in 
prayer, in bringing blessing to men, than he has in 
armies, navies, diplomats, senates, peace leagues, or 
any other human agencies or designs. Prayer to 
him is like God Himself, infinite in wisdom and 
power. The man who prays, therefore, is the seer, 
the idealist, the universal man. And he is the man 
to be feared, so far as sin and wrong are concerned. 
Times have not changed in one respect. It is still 
true that every Queen Mary quakes before every 
John Knox. The spiritual statesman is one who 
rules the nations through the throne of grace. 

A spiritual statesman is one who puts the world 
before his nation, the Kingdom before the world, 
and the King before the Kingdom. Most Christians 
suffer from spiritual astigmatism ; they are largely 
blind and do not see afar off. In consequence, their 
perspective is bad, seeing near things as far and 
sometimes far things as near. It is a sad thing 
when a man's parish is his back yard and his world 
the front street. Such a man needs to walk out 
upon the hills and see the valleys lying on every 
side. Would that all of us could be spiritual aviators, 
going up high and beholding far-reaching distances. 
I heard the other day of a woman who passed 
through New York into New Jersey by the subway 
and tube, and who replied, on being asked what 
she thought of the city, that she could not tell, for 
she had only had a worm's eye view of it. This 
is the case with many of us. We live too low down 
to get the upper and large visions. Hence, we are 
national and racial when we should realize that we 
arc citizens of a heavenly country, with all the world 

our home and all men our spiritual or natural 

But such an one never confuses his foreview. The 
world is great, but it is never as great as the King- 
dom. Till the breaking of the dawn his prayer is 
ever, "Thy kingdom come !" for he knows that the 
world will never be right till the Kingdom has taken 
its place. In spite then of all apparent good, his 
golden age ever lies before him, and it is his entice- 
ment, his ambition, his objective of prayer and ser- 
vice. That word, "In the days of these kings shall 
the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall 
never be destroyed," fascinates him and he gives 
himself utterly to its fulfillment. Great, therefore, 
is his expectation. Even in dark days, he sees a 
shining light ; and even in hopeless days he sings 
his song of triumph and praise. This kind of a 
statesman is an optimist, for ever and irrevocably. 
He already sees the Kingdom and all the glory 
thereof, and he joys with a great rejoicing. 

However, a man of this kind is never dazzled by 
the glory, for he sees a glory within the glory, the 
glory that excelleth. To him, the glory of all glories 
is the Lord. It is not a transformed world, a world 
at peace, a world bowed down before Jehovah's 
throne which entices him. It is the vision of the 
Christ come at last to His own, highly exalted, 
crowned, worshiped and adored, which thrills his 
soul. When, therefore, he prays, "Thy kingdom 
come," he adds, "Even so come, Lord Jesus." For 
him, there is no kingdom apart from the King; and 
there is no King but Christ. The true statesman 
cries with Count Zinzendorf : "I have but one pas- 
sion ; it is He, it is He!" The statesman-saint, 
therefore, is one who waits ardently for Christ's 

Are we dwelling with the King for His work? 
If we are not, we are but petty politicians. If we 
are, we are statesmen indeed ! 

'Good Ground" on the Tibetan Border 

By Mr. FRANK D. LEARNER, Siningfu, Kansu 

WHO can tell when 
it is "good 
ground" on which 
the seed is falling? The 
preacher has to preach 
in faith. 

On one of my previ- 
ous visits to Laohuku 
we had a service in the 
shade of the trees of a 
pine forest quite close 
at hand. There were 

to have a talk with me. I learned that this young 
man was present at this very meeting in the forest, 
and that at that time he had quietly made up his 
mind to "walk the Heavenly road." How thankful 
I was ! and I made up my mind to be more trustful 
in the future. 

There is a little village just a couple of miles from 
Laohuku where we have a Christian named T'ieh. 
This Mr. T'ieh put his name down as an inquirer 
the early part of the year, and it is very wonderful 
how this dear man has gone forward. He has 
received very much persecution during the past few 

meeting. At the end I 
really felt quite dis- 
appointed. Just last evening a young fellow came 

certainly quite a lot of months. Because he was not willing to contribute 
people present, but money to the building of a new temple and other 
somehow I felt there matters connected with heathen worship, he was 
was no power in the beaten very severely by his village people. His 
T own brothers, thinking that the beating was not 
severe enough, also beat him themselves. One of 
them kicked him in the chest. Poor Mr. T'ieh was 

here to the T'ang (hall) and said that he wanted taken home in a very bad condition and had to keep 


on the k'ang (bed) for two months before he could 
get up again. When he told me this he was very 
meek over it. and asked me if 1 would go over to 
the village and give his brothers a word or two and 
he thought it would be all right. Praise God for 
this man ! When I was there I called the village 
elders together and told them very clearly that 
after this Mr. T'ieh could not be expected to give 
any money to anything relating to heathen worship, 
nor take part in any heathen practice. They prom- 
ised me that there would be no repetition of what 
had happened in the past. 

A young man named Wang was at an open air 
service which I conducted on the street at Ueiuenpu 
in the early part of the year. I remember that ser- 
vice very well. There was a big crowd of people 
there, and as I was single-handed, I was just done up 
when that service was over, with very little voice 
left. I remember at the end giving away some 
tracts, not being able to sell books, it being Sun- 
day. This Mr. Wang got a tract and then put out 
his hand for another, but I was only giving one 
apiece, so he did not get another. However, he went 
home and read the one tract, and by means of the 
words I had said at the meeting and the words on 
that tract, he made up his mind to follow Jesus. 

At a place called Maopehsheng', while I was sit- 
ting in the inn, there came a knock on the door and 
in walked a Tibetan. I invited him to sit down and 
have some tea with me. He did so, and during our 
conversation he told me that he had come over 
from his village, thirteen or more miles away, on 
purpose to invite me over to his home. He would 
not take "No," so I had to accept the invitation. 

The next day found us at his village among the 
mountains, and a very pretty little place too. I was 
surprised with the way they treated me, never hav- 
ing met me before. He had heard about me from a 
friend, and this friend having told him the Gospel as 
he had heard it from me, this Tibetan was aroused 
by such Good News. 

On our arrival a sheep was quickly killed, and it 
was not very long before we were all feasting on 
it to our heart's content. I do not think I have 
ever drunk so much rich milk before in all my life. 
This C'hi family seem to be a very well-to-do fam- 
ily, and they gave me all that I could possibly want 
to eat. 

His reason for inviting me over was to hear more 
of the Gospel and he expressed a wish to put his 
name down on our books. 

A day or so before I left home, in talking to Mrs. 
Learner I had remarked, "It would be so nice if we 
could see one Tibetan showing real interest in the 
Gospel before we go home at the end of the year." 
I even went further, saying, "Oh, that one Tibetan 
could be baptized before we go home ! I would 
take it as a definite encouragement from God." 

Little did I think that the answer was so near. 
I do indeed take this as a token of His love. 

It will be very hard for this Tibetan family to 
come right out, but "to him that believeth all things 
are possible." The land that they live on belongs to 
a Tibetan lamasery, and if this family become Chris- 
tians there will be the possibility of their being 
turned out of the place. 

If this Mr. C'hi really comes right out on the 
Lord's side — and I fully believe that he will do so — 
it will mean a very great deal more to him than it 
would, for instance, to a Chinaman, as the Tibetan 
people are just steeped in idolatry. But I feel sure 
that we can bring this man in through our prayers. 
Please, all of you, help in this! 

Let there be a start of Tibetans coming, and I 
think there will be others. There is an awakening 
among these Tibetans as never before, and I think 
that the time is not far distant when many thous- 
ands will be brought out from darkness. 

Since I have been back, Mr. C'hi and an old uncle 
have been to the T'ang (hall) here on a visit, and 
they were our guests for the time. Please pray for 
Mr. C'hi and his family, that they may be thorough- 
lv converted and before very long. 

From Trouble to Truth 

By Mrs. W. H. HOCKMAN, Luchow, Szechwan 

IT is three years since we came here and I took not long before opportunities came which brought 

up the work among the women and girls. Work 
among the women has had a very poor chance, 

as it is about eight years since a lady worked in the 

midst of them. 

There were not more than seven or eight coming 

to the meetings each week, but I thank God it was 

into closer touch. A little medicine given, gave 
the impression one was a full-fledged doctor ! and 
numbers came for help, while I was frequently 
called to receive little Chinamen into the world, 
which meant the mother was visited and was soon 
one among us. 

JANUARY. 1920 

During- the first summer we had a tremendous 
flood. The river rose very suddenly one night, and 
by morning the poor people were hurrying away 
with their beds and belongings on their backs while 
driving geese, ducks, pigs and children before them. 
Our door was opened and shelter given. Homeless 
groups were sitting in all corners of the Mission 
compound, and as the day wore on and there was 
no opportunity to get dinner, some rice and tea was 
provided and the Gospel preached. The next day 
the river rose higher, and still the refugees came; 
by this time the water was about ten feet from our 
door. The streets were filled with people carrying 
away tables, beds, etc., while others made rafts of 
doors and put the small children on to get them 
away. I saw one little family being poled along 
like this till all at once one little fellow stooped to 
put his hand into the water and the door upset, giv- 
ing the whole family a bath. 

As the water went down the people returned to 
their drenched homes. We had made many friends 
and our numbers grew. 

The winter following, other sorrows were in store 
for us, and, as you know, our city changed hands 
three times in two months, with all that that means 
of suffering, danger and death. Our compound was 
full of poor, frightened women and girls who had 
come to us for protection from the soldiers. They 
stayed with us for several months, and we had a 
splendid opportunity of preaching the Gospel, for 
fear softens the heart. Ladies of title were here 
with the poorest, and hearts were touched, while 
many were willing to soil their hands and help us 
care for the wounded as they were brought in. 

At that time there were hundreds who wanted to 
put their names down as incjuirers, but we knew 
they were not all really seeking after the truth, so 
we waited for peace. By that time many had drop- 
ped out, and we have not seen them since, but like 
the gold washers, the sand sifts away but the grains 
of gold remain, and to-day by God's blessing we 
have forty coming regularly to meetings to be 
taught to read and love the Scriptures, while a week 
or two ago eight were baptized and received into 
the church. Others will, I hope, follow soon, as at 
the last service some were hindered through sick- 
ness and other reasons. 

May I take your time to listen to the story of two 
of these dear women. One was a proud lad}- ol 
rank, hard, and a very strict idolater. She was a 
refugee and came with the rest of the women of her 
family. When I met her first I smiled and asked 
if she were well, but I could see she wished to have 
nothing to do with us, although she came to our 
compound for shelter. As there were such numbers 
1 was continuallv going round to see all was in 
order, and each day we had Gospel talks, to which 
they all came. At first I noticed Mrs. In did not 
come, so I went to her room, and instead of press- 
ing her' to come I talked with her there. She 
scarcely responded and her face was set and hard. 
I waited my time, speaking a word as I could and 
just being kind ; then gradually she came to the 
meeting and asked to buy a Bible. She could read 

well, and ere long the truth reached her heart. It 
was a shock to her at first to find the idols were 
false and all her years of vows and religion were 
as nothing, but as the truth reached her, her heart 
was changed, and what was even more noticeable, 
her face changed. The cold, hard, set look gave 
way to a look of rest. Indeed, her face shines. Her 
daughter-in-law also believed, while her husband 
and son who were coming to the services became 
interested in the Gospel. As the time came for them 
to return home, Mrs. In said, "Our idols must come 
down." She spoke to her husband, who was also 
willing. A service was arranged, and the gods they 
had worshipped all these years were burnt to ashes. 
As our little company of Christians rose to sing, 
"Praise God from Whom All Blessings Mow." I 
looked at Mrs. In. Her fact' was radiant and smil- 
ing. Some of us wept for joy. It is nearly two 
years since then, and now she has followed the Lord 
in baptism. She was one of those who could not 
come on the day appointed. Although she was very 
ill, she was carried in a chair to the service, but 
went home crying, for she said, "Oh, that I had been 
aide to confess the Lord. I fear I shall die and have 
not followed His command." She was very ill for 
a few days and as she got a little better, it was 
arranged for her to be baptized, much to the joy 
of everyone. 

The second case is somewhat different. Mrs. Liu 
is only twenty, with no parents or relatives — only a 
husband who is always away. She got in with 
questionable companions and fell into sin. Loneli- 
ness and hunger of heart brought her to the weekly 
meeting, where she drank in the story of redemption 
for sinners. She could not believe at first that she 
could be forgiven, still she came and learned quickly 
to read, and gradually got peace in believing. She 
gave up the old companions at the first and said to 
me, "Si Mu, I don't even look their way. It is the 
devil." For two years she has hardly missed a class 
or service and is one of the most lovable little 
women I have met. 

"Pray for my husband," she says. She cannot 
speak much to him about the Gospel, but she does 
all she can to get him in touch with Christians. 
Our evangelist has talked with him several times. 
1 am glad to say he was willing for his wife to be 

As I looked at her happy face the day she was 
baptized, I thought of those words in Luke: "Tell 
me, therefore, which of them will love Him most? 
He to whom He forgave most. And the Lord 
answered, Thou hast rightly judged." 

I am sure you would rejoice with me to see these 
dear women who have broken vegetarian vows, lived 
down opposition, taken down idols, and who to-day 
have confessed Christ and now meet with His chil- 
dren at the Lord's Table. Ladies of rank and one- 
time Mary Magdalenes sitting together cleansed, 
redeemed, by the precious blood of Christ. 

I cannot but feel that if we had another lady here 
to help, much more might have been accomplished 
li\ visiting and following up that which had already 
been done. 


A Chinese Cromwell 

Mrs. J. GOFORTH, in the "Honan Messenger," October, 1919 

•""THERE has been much prayer going up for the 
1 mission just closing here (Ch'angteh, Hunan 
Province) and God has been answering in mani- 
fest blessing. The movement which has been going 
on among General Feng's 9,000 troops for some time 
is so truly wonderful it seems like a fairy story. 

We had heard much of the marvels accomplished 
by General Feng during the one year he has been 
in this city, but what we have seen surpasses what 
we have heard. 

The General himself is a fine looking man of over 
six feet one. He at once impresses one as being 
every inch a general, yet without a trace of the bom- 
bast so often seen in the higher Chinese. His man- 
ner is a curious combination of humility, dignity, 
and a quiet commanding power. One at once feels 
he is a man to be trusted. He has certainly made 
great strides in the six years of his Christian life. 
Some few months ago he received a great spiritual 
uplift through a Mr. Hsieh, who was greatly blessed 
in the Changte revival in 1909. 

That General Feng has the welfare of his men, 
both body and soul, at heart, is seen on all sides. 
There is an industrial school for men who are near- 
ing the age limit of the army, an industrial school 
for women, a regular school for the sixty or seventy 
officers' wives, which is taught by a Christian gradu- 
ate of the Girls' College, Peking, and who is the 
wife of one of the general's staff officers. There is 
a good reading room for the officers and men. All 
kinds of athletic sports are encouraged. The order 
and cleanliness of the men's quarters is wonderful, 
no smoking, drinking, swearing, or other vices being 
allowed. All bad resorts are crushed out. If the 
general, when on the street, sees anything objec- 
tionable, as a questionable picture, it is torn down 
and destroyed. 

But what rejoiced us most, was the Christian 
spirit in evidence everywhere. The other morning 
as Mr. Goforth and I passed through several of the 
soldiers' courts on our way to the general's quar- 
ters, the men were about to have breakfast in each 

court, and we saw the groups of men standing 
reverently, singing a Christian hymn of thanksgiv- 
ing. Every evening, the missionaries living near 
say they hear the soldiers singing their evening 
hymns. Sometimes it is "Oh, Come to My Heart, 
Lord Jesus," or "Pass Me Not, O Gentle Savior," 
but the hymn the soldiers march through the streets 
to, is "Onward Christian Soldiers." 

This mission has indeed been absolutely unique. 
Twice a day Mr. Goforth has had an audience of 
over a thousand men, chiefly officers. The scene 
one day was touching in the extreme, when General 
Feng broke down as he prayed for his country, and 
sobbed like a child. Officers and men all over the 
building wept with the general, who, as he recov- 
ered himself, stood erect before them and pleaded 
for his country. Then followed a scene it would be 
difficult to describe. Officer after officer prayed and 
broke down. The burden of all was the same — 
their country, and their. own failure to meet its need. 
That the army discipline was unbroken was seen as 
the general rose to leave, and all rose to their feet 
as one man. 

Mr. Goforth and the general returned yesterday 
from a three days' visit to a military outpost 
twenty-three or more miles distant. Mr. Goforth 
says it was the most wonderful time he ever spent. 
Two hundred and seventy-five officers and men were 
baptized. Five hundred had been baptized some 
months ago. Two hundred and thirty-two officers 
and non-commissioned officers are to be baptized 
to-day, at the urgent request of the general and the 
consent of the missionary here. 

The meeting's among the officers' wives for which 
the general asked me to come, have been most 
encouraging, practically all signified their wish to 

follow the Lord Jesus. Miss V ■ (of the C. and 

M. A.) is to continue, as she has time, the work 
among these ladies. 

A very wonderful door is now opened, but the 
great need is efficient teachers, both for the men 
and the women. We have never before seen or 
heard anything like it in China. 

A Summer Gathering of Missionaries 

By Mr. C. HOWARD BIRD, Fukow, Honan 

AT Kikungshan, we were in charge of the Carr 
Memorial Sanitorium once more and we had 
the privilege of having in the home, or "Bird's 
Nest," several missionaries from other provinces 
besides Honan, one being Miss Murray from Yang- 

As soon as we got to the hill we found a spirit of 
hunger and expectation of blessing on the part of 
almost everyone, so we started a noon prayer meet- 
ing. It was attended by about forty or fifty and 
continued right on through the whole season. This 
meeting was generally led by Dr. Goforth, and at 

the end, nearly everybody said that they had never 
had such a blessed and happy summer. 

We missionaries in the China Inland Mission were 
nearly seventy, counting Associate missionaries. 
We had the pleasure and privilege of having Dr. and 
Mrs. Howard Taylor with us, and while there, we 
all pledged ourselves to prayer for a forward move- 
ment and revival in our Chinese churches when we 
got home. One answer came even before we left 
the hill. 

Dr. and Mrs. Goforth went down to Changteh, in 
Hunan, to take meetings for the Christian General 

JANUARY. 1920 

Front row (right 

Kli/aheth Beinholt, Bobbv Walker. Bernard Walkei 
Second Row (sitting): Mrs. Howard Bird, Mrs. W. Gu 
Anna Janzon. Dr. Goforth, Mi 

i Inn! Row (standing): 

Goforth. Mis 
... __iss Tipp 
Wohlleber, Mr. Beckm; 

Dr. Keller. M 
t. Mrs. Talbot, Mrs. 1 
Howard Bird.- 

Karin Beinhoff, Rudolf Bergling, Elm 
Keller, Dr. Howard Taylor, 

Beinhoff, Grace Hollander, 
. Taylor, Miss Murray, Miss 

Witt. Mrs. Witt, M 
Mr. Shearer. 

Fourth Row (sitting): Mrs. Ilogben. Miss Hacking. Miss Dennuighoft. A] 
\ime Krickssnn, Mrs. Brock. \Ii-s Oaksliott Mower), Mrs. Ringberg, Ml " 
Back row (standing): Mr. Rov Baker, Mi T 
Trickev, Mr. Barham. Mr. Tomkin-.m. M 
Anderson, Mr. Anderson. Miss Esther Be 

— . MiS: 

Mrs. Beckman, Miss Agnes Forsberg, Mis: 

ig, Mrs. Barham, Mrs. Beinhoff, Miss Ohrlander, Mis; 

Hogben, Mr. James Taylor. Mr. Hollander. Miss Shaip, Mr. Trickey. Mrs 
' st (Swedish Slate Chun h Mission), Mrs. Richan 
rwegian workers. 

there, Feng Yu-hsiang. Dr. Goforth came back with when our small community of only three hundred 

the report that hundreds of officers were keen Chris- missionaries promised to give $6,000 towards a new 

tians and present at meetings twice a day, the building in which to worship God. The church was 

General himself, more often than not, taking the packed in the afternoon ; I could not even get inside, 

chair. General Feng was keen that the missionaries After an address by Dr. Torrey on the Holy Spirit, 

should come and give the officers Bible teaching, almost everyone rose and claimed a fresh infilling- 

and that the Gospel should be preached to the thous- of the Spirit. 

ands of soldiers as well. As the men are all north- At night, outside our China Inland Mission home, 

erners, great numbers being from Honan and not we had our usual song service. There was a full 

understanding the southern dialect, it constituted a moon, and the hundreds of people, with numbers of 

strong appeal that we should pray for the work and children, almost everybody dressed in white, 

that, if possible, missionaries from Honan should go together with the singing, made it a real foretaste 

down and help. of what heaven will be. 

General Feng is a most simple Christian, yet 
believes in an application of Christianity to every- 
thing in daily life. He wanted his wife to believe, 
and to please him she was baptized some time ago. 
But she had no root of the matter in her. Much 
prayer went up for her on the hill, and Mrs. 
Goforth, while at Changteh, had great hope that she 
really decided to follow the Lord. 

This year, too, we were favored and honored by 
visits from several well-known teachers from 
America, Doctors Harlan Beach, Campbell and 

» Dr e Torrey only spent one Sunday with us, but it day of the year for their own and other Christian 

was a most wonderful day. We began it with a families! In all of the nearly forty outstations they 

communion service, when over eighty missionaries had provided rooms or small chapels with seats, 

of all denominations, Church of England, Lutheran, platforms, and often organs, complete, and the local 

Presbyterian, etc., met around the Lord's table, church members would minister there. There are 

There was great rejoicing at the morning service over a thousand church members in the district. 

Dr. Campbell is a Baptist minister from Van- 
couver, visiting China and India, traveling alone. 
He was much used when at Chefoo, and some said 
they had never got so much help from any speaker. 

I must not stop to tell you all about the wonder- 
ful work I saw going on at Kwangchow, earlier in 
the summer. But I had the privilege of going out 
myself to several of the outstations and seeing such 
numbers of Christian homes, with all the members 
of the families Christians, and the church in their 
own homes, where they had evening worship every 


A Pastoral Visit 

r by Mr. C. H. STEVENS, Fengsiang, Sher 

OJR objective 
was a few 
s c a 1 1 e red 
homes situated in 
the hills about 
eight or nine miles 
to the north. 
There were omin- 
ous dark clouds 
over the hills, but 
shod with sandals 
and armed with 
an umbrella the 
start was made 
early one morn- 
ing. Ere we 
reached the foot 
of the hills thun- 
der boomed, light- 
ning flashed and 
slight rain began 
to fall ; this acted as an incentive to speed ahead. 

On reaching a village at the foot of the hills rain 
came down in torrents and we rushed to an empty 
cave. It was so filthy that a friendly fellow came 
and escorted us to a cleaner one near by. While 
sheltering, there was an opportunity to "preach 
the Word" to a few who also gathered in for 

As the rain abated we proceeded, but alas, the 
water had already made the road muddy and slip- 
pery, and ascent was difficult. We plodded on and 
eventually reached the home of a young Christian 
farmer and his wife. Their home is a single cave 
occupied by themselves, their cow and donkey. 
They gave us a hearty welcome (even the donkey 
brayed lustily), and they soon provided refresh- 
ments in the way of thick chunks of dark bread and 
sliced garlic flavored with capsicum, accompanied 
by a beverage made of stewed beans of some tree 
which was a good substitute for tea. A good appe- 
tite is a most useful thing on these visits. 

We then proceeded to see a pitiable couple some 
little distance farther on. The husband is a chronic 
invalid and the wife blind. They are poorly off so 
far as this world's goods go. The woman is one 
of our church members ; the husband has not yet 
been baptized. Even these, some short time since, 
had to escape from marauding banditti. To hear 
the woman narrate the experience you might have 
thought she was describing a picnic. She further 
remarked in conversation that although she had not 
received her sight back since becoming a Christian, 
still she had not knocked herself in going about any- 
thing like she previously used to. Surely some of 
us might well pray, "Lord, increase our gratitude 
as well as our faith." 

We knelt down and had prayer together, and 
though it is a poor place to have to call home, still 
"where two or three .... in My name, there am 

1." Thank God, the Presence sanctifies the place 
and the hovel may be as holy as the cathedral ! 
Marvelous grace ! 

We retraced our steps to the young farmer's 
home and had prayer there before leaving. The 
young wife, a buxom young woman, not twenty, at 
first had objected to her husband becoming a Chris- 
tian ; now she has not only accepted Christ as her 
Savior, but is even more diligent to learn than her 
husband. She was anxious to have another copy of 
a catechism she had been learning, and which had 
been lost escaping from the robbers. 

We would ask much prayer for these two. They 
might become an increasing power for the truth in 
their district. Leaving them, we paid a visit to 
another home where one young man was the only 
Christian in a heathen family. 

They were just having - their midday meal and 
pressed us to join, which we did gladly. The meal 
consisted of rather thick strips of dough thrown 
into boiling water and ladled out when scarcely or 
only just cooked through. This is put into basins 
and a little capsicum with it to flavor, also vinegar 
and a little salt (if they happen to have any). It 
was rather a solid repast, testing one's digestive 
powers and acting as ballast for the journey home. 
Friends at home might occasionally remember the 
missionaries' digestive organs in their prayers for 

I am alone (July, 1919) for two or three months, 
my dear wife having gone for a much needed rest 
and change to spend a time at Ruling. Our daughter 
is joining her. We were both going, but just on 
leaving we heard rumors of possible fresh troubles 
soon, so I elected to return home, having escorted 
my wife four days on the way. 

The shortest way, is not always right; nor the 
smoothest the safest ; therefore be not surprised, if 
the Lord choose the farthest and the roughest; but 
be sure of this, He will choose the best. — Selected. 

JANUARY, 1920 

A Three-fold Celebration at Pingliang, 

Associated with the China Inland Mission since the 
early nineties, and with sixty-four workers laboring in 
Shensi and eastern Kansu, the Scandinavian Alliance 
Mission is an American organization which we are glad 
to have this occasion to mention in "China Millions." 
Notwithstanding its headquarters are in Chicago, most 
of the literature of this Associate Mission is published in 
Swedish, though two of its -workers have contributed the 
following in English. 

TO all interested in the local and widespread 
activity that Pingliang represents, September 
17th to the 21st were conference days of great 
significance for three reasons: first, as marking 
the twenty-fifth anniversary of mission work here, 
locally ; secondly, on account of the dedication of 
the magnificent new house of worship ; thirdly, be- 
cause of the celebration of the silver wedding of 
our beloved friends and co-workers. Rev. and Mrs. 
D. Tornvall. 

The spirit of joy and thanksgiving was very 
marked throughout the conference. Old friends 
came from far and near to rejoice with those who 

Were there not many reasons to be joyful? God 
had mercifully spared life 'and health for twenty- 
five long years ; He had proved His faithfulness ; He 
had proved that they labor not in vain who work 
for the Kingdom ; and as a climax to all the mercies, 
the new church was completed, speaking definitely 
and forcibly of the work done in the past and of 
increased work and effort in the future. 

The 17th was the wedding anniversary, and the 
21st was the day of the church dedication. The 
days between were marked by special efforts to 
preach the glorious Gospel to the five to eight hun- 
dred who crowded in to hear — gentry, high officials, 

students, merchants, and soldiers, together with 
the common people. Silken banners with Chinese 
characters significant of the occasion were brought 
by the score as gifts to Mr. and Mrs. Tornvall. Fur- 
thermore, to show their interest, the people gave a 
generous offering of about 200,000 cash to dedicate 
the church treasury. This offering is to be used in 
the newly erected hospital. 

We would ask our friends and co-workers every- 
where to join us in praise and rejoicing, and in 
prayer for continued success. 

The "Fellowship of Prayer for China" 

QUOTING from a letter of Mrs. Mason's, of 
Kwangchow, which told of many women (129 
in two days) accepting Jesus as their Savior 
in Miss Gregg's special meetings, Mrs. Howard 
Taylor writes on October 4th, from Hankow : 

"Many of us are praying daily for a mighty mov- 
ing of the Holy Spirit in this land. Shall we not 
thank God for the above tidings just received and 
take courage? Our Fellowship of Prayer, com- 
menced at Kikung and Ruling this summer, now 
numbers about three hundred members. The Lord 
is willing and able to do far greater things than any 
we have yet seen. Let us continue steadfastly in 
prayer for widespread revival among the churches 
and a great ingathering of precious souls. Jeremiah 
33:3; Isaiah 44:3. 

Dr. Taylor and I have just returned from Nanyoh 
in Hunan — Dr. Keller's Autumn Bible School — 
where we have seen and heard wonderful things 
of God's working. We go on next week to Kwang- 
chow to remain, D.V., till the close of the year." 

Prayer is like opening a sluice between the great 
ocean and our little channels, when the sea gathers 
itself together and flows in at full tide.- 

— Lord Tennyson. 


Opening of the Mrs. Carver Memorial 
Girls' School 

By Mr. and Mrs. C. A. BUNTING. Kanchow, Kiangsi 

THE "Airs. Carver Memorial" Girls' School was 
opened on September 24th. It was a very 
brilliant affair. The rooms other than the 
class rooms were all arranged for the reception of 
quests, and graded according to the different classes 
of society. Officials, gentry, merchants and scholars 
were entertained in their respective places and by 
different sets of entertainers. 

The compound was transformed into a large 
marquee, the roof of which was composed of webs 
of cloth exhibiting the colors of the national flag of 
China, and in the brilliant sunshine it was a sight 
such as orientals delight in. 

After light refreshments, all adjourned to the 
tent, where, under the chairmanship of Mr. H. D. 
Hu, an "old boy" of the C.I.M. Boys' School of this 
city, the proceedings opened by the singing of a 
hymn, prayer, and the reading of Psalm 1. The 
chairman in his opening introductory remarks paid 
a very high tribute to the work of the late Mrs. 
Carver in Kanchow, and really no higher tribute 
was required than his own presence on the platform 
that day, as he is one of the products of her work, 
and one of which none need be ashamed. 

Addresses were delivered by Mr. Kin, represent- 
ing the civil governor of the city; Mr. Liu, chair- 
man of the local educational board ; Mr. Ding-, a 
former teacher of the C.I.M. Boys' School ; Dr. Y. 
G. Hsiao, another C.I.M. "old boy," gave a stirring 
address on the education of girls and the benefits to 
be expected therefrom: (1) to the home, (2) to 
society, and (3) to the nation. Among other ad- 
dresses a message was delivered from Mr. Carver to 
parents, pointing out the vital necessity of a Scrip- 
ture foundation on which to build any education 
worthy of the name. That gathering was a real 
success, and Miss Bond now starts on her work with 
the goodwill and good wishes of the leading fam- 
ilies of this city. 

We trust this school will be a very great blessing 
to the whole district, and that many in it will be led 
to the Lord Jesus. Your prayers will be very much 
appreciated. Let us join in prayer that all scholars 
passing through it may be saved during their school 
days. Please don't forget the three girls who are 
in training to be teachers here in the future. 

Stories from Rebel-ruled Shensi 

By Miss ANNIE E. ELDRIDGE, Chefoo 

IN Chefoo this summer, we have had Mr. and Mrs. 
Watson of the English Baptist Mission, from 
Sanyuan, the centre of the rebel movement in 
Shensi. This province has for many years been 
much disturbed by robber bands and has seen all 
kinds of lawlessness. The city of Sanyuan is held 
by the rebels, and the commander-in-chief lives 
there. When Mr. Watson brought his son to school 
here last year he was obliged to get two passports 

1 W~ 

r jk 





t^L jf 


T^x I 

I ■ 'jH 

■ jHl 

' c 


i jtjf- 

5 /%* 

k 1 

— one from the rebel commander to allow them to 
leave the city and travel through his governed area, 
and another from the Government to travel further ; 
and before leaving, he called on the rebel chief to 
say that as he had to go, he would leave his wife 
and family in his charge and would hold him, the 
chief, responsible for seeing that no harm came to 
them. He found all safe on his return home some 
weeks later. 

There has not been much peace in Sanyuan for 
three years. It is a storm centre. On one occasion 
10,000 robbers paid a visit, taking away all that was 
valuable. Yet the missionaries and the Christians 
are respected by these different robber bands, of 
which there are four or five. None of these trust 
each other, but all respect the Christians. To pos- 
sess a Bible is as good as having a passport. On 
one occasion 10 taels were offered for a Bible, and 
last year the sale was phenomenal — now they do not 
sell them except to "learners." Colporteurs are 
about the only people who can travel in Shensi 
without being molested. 

There is a spiritual work going on among these 
rebels. One of them came one day, saying they 
were thinking of starting a Bible class, and wanted 
the preaching hall and an evangelist put at their 
disposal. The missionaries, having to be careful 
lest the Civil Governor should think they were in 
league with the rebels, said they could not have 
anything to do with it. 

"But, it is your work," was the reply. "Here are 
men waiting to study the Scriptures !" 

"All right ! Go on and study, but not in our hall." 

So they engaged a room, began to study Mark, 
and asked Mr. Watson to come. Two men ("offi- 
cers") who had been in the Mission schools, were 
helping them. Mr. Watson gave them an occasional 
evening, answering questions, etc. Afterward, the 
missionaries withdrew the objection to their using 
the hall, for they felt the work was of God. 

This work has gone on for one and a half years. 
Begun with ten, it has now branched out into two 

JANUARY, 1920 


classes, and about fifty now meet every day for the 
study of the Word of God. 

In the spring three young officers were baptized, 
after being kept a long time waiting. They came 
last July, but were put off until October ; then again 
being put off till January, they came asking why 
they could not be received, — Was it because they 
were in the rebel movement? They were quite will- 
ing to be delayed, but, they said, "We cannot trust 
more than a year hence than we do to-day." In 
April they were baptized, the commander-in-chief 
and several officers being present at the service. 

As regards the church members, some have gone 
back under the trials, but most have stood splen- 
didly. It has not been as easy for those in small 
communities as for those in the city who had the 
missionaries' help and protection. 

There is a village about two days' journey from 
Sanyuan that was visited at least a dozen times by 
the robbers. A gong would be sounded at first sign 
of them as warning for the women and children to 
escape to the hills. 

A Christian of this place said: "There is no need 
for all this. Our God can protect us. I, for one, 
will not take my wife and family up the hills, but 
will stay where I am. I am going to put God to 
the test." 

The neighbors scoffed at first, then said, "Well, 
perhaps he is not such a fool as we think. It may 
be we are the fools." One of them made the request, 
"Will you let my wife and child stay?" Another 
asked for his little girls to stay, too. So these 
stayed with the Christian family and the men went 
up the hills. Every house was torn up but this 
man's ; only his escaped the looting. In speaking 
of it after, he said. "I was just inside praying." 

In the same village was another church member 
who had been a Christian for eight or ten years, a 
silversmith — rather a weak character. After the 
raid he was in a great state. He had lost 200 taels. 
and not his own either, so he was finding fault in no 
measured terms. 

"Where were you?" asked the evangelist. 

"I ran off to hide." 

"Then who are you scolding? Me, or God, or 
yourself? I've told you before that if you trust 
God He will keep. This man (turning to the two- 
year-old Christian) stayed at home and God took 
care of him. You should have been in your shop. 
If you think so little of your taels of silver as to run 
off and leave them, you can't expect the Lord to be 
your doorkeeper, can you?" 

For the missionaries it has been a nerve strain 
all these years, and a great responsibility. Some- 
times for weeks they have not undressed at night 
and only slept lightly. Once, in obedience to an 
urgent message from the Foreign Office, and also 
the head of their Mission to leave Sanyuan for a 
place of safety, they prepared to go. Carts were 
ordered and all was ready to start next day. At 
supper Mrs. Watson expressed the thought that 
they ought to stay. "It seems to me," she said, 
"that we are dishonoring God to go and leave this 
people. We shall have no face to see them again 
and exhort them to trust God." 

A prayer meeting was held, with the result that 
the carts were sent away and they stayed. God 
kept them in perfect peace about it, with a robber 
band, a thousand strong, only twelve miles away, 
marching on the city. He worked for them — how:? 
A terrific downpour of rain, such as had not been 
known for years, scattered the robbers and made 
the roads impassable. 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By the Secretary of the China Council, Mr. JAMES STARK, writing 


. November 20th, 1919 

Arrivals in China. Since the date of 
my last letter, October 16th, we have 
had the pleasure of welcoming the 
following workers back from fur- 
lough: Mrs. H. N. Lachlan, Mr. and 
Mrs. Westnidge, Dr. and Mrs. Carr, 
Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Sinton, and the 
Rev. C. N. and Mrs. Lack from Eng- 
land; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Batman from 
North America; and Mrs. J. E. Wil- 
liams, Miss E. A. Kendon and Miss 
E. K. Hooper from Australasia. We 
have also had the pleasure of wel- 
coming the following new workers: 
From Australasia: Mr. R. A. Seaman, 
Mr. A. E. Beard, the latter traveling 
via England, and Misses A. H. Mac- 
Lean, E. J. M. Lundie, B. C. Rowe, 
E. E. Smith, and M. R. Sharp. From 
England: Mr. H. J. .Chalkley, B.A. 
From North America: Miss C. E. 
Chaffee, B.Sc, Miss R. C. Benson and 
Miss G. J. Taylor, B.A. 

Expected Recovery. I am pleased 
to report improvement in the condi- 
tion of Mrs. William Taylor's eyes. 
She underwent a surgical operation, 

has been entirely satisfactory 
result, and there is every pros- 
pect of full recovery of sight. 

Baptisms. Since I last wrote to you 
1,066 baptisms have been reported, 
bringing our total for this year, thus 
far, up to 4,887, being more than 600 
in excess of our record for the same 
period of last year. (By letter of 
November 27th, the number exceeded 
by more than 700 that for the same 
period in 1918.) 

A New Chapel. Mr. C. H. Stevens 
reports the opening of a new chapel 
at Fengsiang, Shensi. A three days' 
mission was held in connection with 
it, when between one and two thous- 
and especially printed invitations 
were distributed far and wide. There 
were well over a thousand attend- 
ances at the meetings daily. 

A Forward Movement. Mr. A. B. 
Lewis, writing from Hotsin, in Shan- 
si, says : "In quite a number of villages 
there seems to be something of a 
forward movement, nothing very 
great, but at least encouraging. There 


are many promising inquirers, and 
best of all perhaps, a spirit of hope- 
fulness seems to be abroad. The 
Christians have been much encour- 
aged by the gift of a new tent, which 
has just been received. It is an ans- 

to pr; 

and is very highly 

ppreciated. They are beginning 
realize that God waits to be gracious 
to those who trust in Him. Over 
fifty weeks of voluntary service have 
been offered for evangelistic work 
this half year. The tents are full, 
and the men are often asked out to 
dinner by people who are more or 
less interested." 

Rev. A. R. Saunders reports that he 
and Mrs. Saunders recently paid a 
four weeks' visit to the districts of 
Taichow and Kaoyu in Kiangsu. The 
time spent there was the most 
encouraging they have had since they 
took over the responsibility for the 
work in that region in 1903. At 
Kaoyu there is a steadily growing 
little church of natives of the city and 
district. Mr. Saunders writes: "The 
first of the present church member- 
ship to believe in our Lord Jesus 
Christ was the wife, but now widow, 
of a well-to-do grain merchant, who 
about ten years ago accepted Jesus 
Christ as her Savior in one of Mrs. 
Saunders' evangelistic meetings. She 
was the means of leading another 
woman to Christ and this woman led 
her husband to believe. This man 
at the time of his conversion was a 
ne'er-do-well opium smoker and 
gambler, who had sunk through these 
and other vices from being the owner 
of a large silk and satin store to the 
gutter, but now he again has a good 
business, and is a deacon of the 
church. He closes his store each Sun- 

Brigands in Szechwan. Miss R. J. 
i'emberton. writing from Hsienfuai, 
an outstation from Paoning, says : 

"The brigands are still quite near to 
us, and only to-day soldiers passed 
our door to go and fight them. The 
country round about here is very 
unsettled, and the people have suf- 
ered very much; but the Christians 
have been wonderfully kept, thank 
God. We hope that very soon we 
shall be able to go visiting the other 

Encouraging Conferences. Mr. H. 
T. Ford reports that at Taikang in 
Honan a most encouraging confer- 
ence was held — the best in every way 
held since his return from furlough. 
The Chinese helpers were very dis- 
couraged before the meetings began, 
feeling there would be a very poor 
attendance owing to the prevalence of 
cholera in the district. But the 
accommodation was taxed to its 
utmost limit, both for men and 
women. Some of the men had to 
sleep in an inn, and a tent had to be 
put up to accommodate the women. 
Mr. Ford writes: "Saturday after- 
noon is always given up to a meeting 
in the interest of our local evangeli- 
zation society. This was started 
before 1900, and has from that date 
supported Li Ki-tseng, an evangelist. 
During last Saturday's meeting it was 
mentioned that when the church first 
started supporting a preacher there 
were only twenty-four members, and 
that at the same ratio we ought to 
be supporting ten men now. One of 
the elder members — not considered 
very satisfactory — came up to the 
platform in a very excited manner 
and asked to be allowed to speak. I 
was almost afraid he wanted to air 
a grievance; but imagine my surprise 
when he asked what a twenty-fourth 
share of an evangelist's salary would 
be, as he wanted to take that share. 
He was easily answered, and within 
the next hour the secretary was kept 
busy taking down promises amount- 
ing in all to over 120,000 cash a year, 
a dozen or more taking up the sug- 
gestion to give a twenty-fourth of 
one man's salary. The climax of the 
conference was the ordination of Li 
Ki-tseng as elder. He has been a 
most faithful and acceptable preacher 

3rd, 1919 

of the Gospel since before 1900. At 
the ordination service I asked all who 
had heard the Gospel for the first 
time from him to stand. Nearly a 
hundred rose to intimate that they 
had been led to accept the Lord 
through his preaching." 

Mrs. Whitfield Guinness reports a 
conference at Kaifeng, in the same 
province. She writes: "We had the 
conference here from Friday to Sun- 
day, with a good deal to test our 
faith, but a very wonderful sense of 
God's presence, especially the first 
day. Two Chinese friends, Mr. Chan, 
a Baptist country leader, with God's 
message and God's spirit, and Mr. 
Hu from the Y.M.C.A. here, both 
greatly helped us. That first day will 
always be remembered as a day when 
God's hand touched us as the way of 
the Cross was revealed to one's spirit. 
Christians from all the outstations 
were staying on the premises, and six 
women and five men were baptized." 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Praise God for interest among the 
Tibetans; and pray for Mr. Chi and 
his family that they may truly come 
to Christ and be followed by many 
(page 6). 

Praise God that some are brought 
to the truth through trouble; and 
remember Mrs. In and Mrs. Liu, also 
Mrs. Liu's husband (p. 7). 

Give thanksgiving for General Feng 
and the many professing Christians 
in his army, and ask God that this 
movement may be sustained and grow 
to the great blessing of China (p. 8) ; 
also remember Gen. Feng's wife (p. 9). 

Pray for the young Shensi farmer 
and his wife who may become a 
power in their district (p. 10). 

Give thanks for success in the work 
of our Associate missionaries (p. 11). 

Let us join with the "Fellowship of 
Prayer for China" in praying for 
widespread revival among the 
churches (p. 11). 

Pray that the Mrs. Carver Mem- 
orial School may be a blessing in its 
district, remembering the scholars in 
this and other schools, especially 
three girls mentioned as training to 
be teachers (p. 12). 

Praise God for the courage of Chin- 
ese Christians who put Him to the 
test (p. 13). 

Praise for the large number of bap- 
tisms already reported for 1919 (p. 
13, IS). 

Praise God for recovery through 
operation (p. 13). 


i page /6. 

JANUARY, 1920 

Editorial Notes 

WE beg to thank our friends for their faithful 
service in our behalf through the past year. It 
is wonderful how God raises up so many per- 
sons to support our work by prayer and gift and it is 
equally wonderful to watch through the passing 
months the devotion which they express in doing 
this. We praise our heavenly Father for friendships 
of this sort and pray that His richest spiritual bless- 
ings may be received by each and all in return. 

We have been expecting Mr. Hoste for several 
weeks, having heard twice over that he was about 
to sail. But each time later advices gave us the infor- 
mation that his booking had been cancelled. Our 
last report is to the effect that he hopes to leave 
England about the middle of January. He expects 
to sail for a Canadian port and is likely to proceed 
direct to Toronto, stopping a few days en route at 
Montreal, with Mr. and Mrs. George W. Grier. We 
are thankful to say that he has been greatly helped 
of God while in England, but regret to add that his 
work has again strained him physically, so that he 
is far from well. Will not those who remember our 
particular needs in prayer, ask the Father to 
strengthen His servant? 

There is much coming and going at this sea- 
son of the year, in journeying to and from China, 
and within China itself. Most of this is of the 
usual sort, so far as danger is concerned; but 
some of it. especially in China, is attended with 
risk of a special kind. Whether the danger is of 
the lesser or greater degree, there is need of God's 
guarding, and only prayer on our part may make 
safety effective and sure. The Mission through its 
fifty-four years of existence, has had a remarkable 
record of lives preserved in journeying, and we long 
that this may be maintained. Will not our friends 
continue their watch with Cod in respect to this, 
that His protecting arm may remain outstretched 
on our behalf. 

Through much tribulation in financial affairs, dur- 
ing the past year, we have entered the kingdom in 
spiritual affairs, for, while the money situation 
remains unchanged, the last report of baptisms in 
the various stations shows that we are nine hundred 
and fifty in advance of the same period in the year 
before. Our financial income has kept up, but the 
exchange in China has remained adverse, so that the 
trial of faith experienced both at home and abroad 
has been great indeed. How blessed it is then, to 
have one of God's compensations given to us in an 
increase of souls saved. Nothing that He could have 
done for us could have equalled this in blessedness 
and our joy is correspondingly great. The report 
referred to above was given in November so that 
further statements will considerably add to the 
number. The sum total of baptisms, it is already 
evident, will exceed that of any previous year. 

It is announced that a conference of the Interde- 
nominational Bible Schools and Colleges will be held 
at the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, on February 



ind ; 



■ titute 


as will make it p< 
to prepare men fo 

lgly convinced that the time 
already arrived, when there 
development in the curricula 
le for such institutions fully 
regular ministry, in or out of 
denominational circles. The condition of some of 
the American and Canadian Seminaries is such, in 
respect to evangelical teaching, that churches which 
remain sound in the faith are forced to look else 
where for their leaders, and it appears as if the 
Bible Institutes would have henceforth a real and 
vital part to play in the preparation of ministers and 
pastors. In view of this, it is not too much to say 
that a crisis in affairs is rapidly being reached. Will 
not our praying friends remember the matter, ask- 
ing Cod to be with those who will gather at the 
conference above mentioned. 

"There remaineth yet much land to be possessed" 
(Joshua 13:1). A glance at the chapter which pre- 
cedes the one of which the above verse is a begin- 
ning gives one the impression that Israel had taken 
all the land in sight and all that God could possibly 
have in mind. Moses and his invincible army had 
done great things beyond Jordan and Joshua and 
his invincible army had duplicated their exploits on 
the other side of the river, so that the chapter 
referred to contains a summary of kings defeated 
and kingdoms taken possession of, the list being a 
long one. But God is never at the end of His enter- 
prises and He would never have His followers at 
the end of theirs. Joshua, as the first part of the 
verse tells us, was "old and stricken in years," and 
one can easily imagine that the doughty warrior 
thought that it was about time to ease up and go 
slowly. Cod, however, was not old and stricken in 
years and He had no idea whatever of calling a 
halt. Moreover, what land had been taken was but a 
garden plot beside the reaches of territory He had 
in store and was intending to give. There was 
nothing for it for Joshua, therefore, but to rise up, 
follow on, fight as he had never fougJit before and 
win new battles and kingdoms for Jehovah and His 
people. And, in spite of the weariness of it, what a 
splendid life such an one was and is ! Who would 
think of settling down and being idle when God is 
ready to use even old and worn-out men? Some 
one has said that a man is never old until he ceases 
to think and do new things. One who follows God 
then can keep it up very long, for his Leader is ever 
ready to make all things new. Let us advance, 
therefore, into the coming year, however long we 
have been serving, full of. energy and courage. 
There is need of this, for we have but touched the 
border of our inheritance and very much land 
remains to be possessed. 




is— i:tis 

1319. . 

1348. . 

24—1349 . . 

1350. . 


25 Oil 


3 00 
5 00 

1 3(35 




15 00 


5 . 00 
404 4S 





18 75 



5 . 00 

. ... 10.50 

.... 3.00 

18—1313... . 21 

1316 61 

1321 2\l 

20—1323 . 65.00 



$ 50.00 




100 00 
100 00 

Date No. 


Date No. 


18—1379 . . 

$ 35.00 



« 50.00 

19—1381 . . . 




1382 . . . 



20 00 

1383 . . . 




1384 . . . 



1385 . . . 


20—1386. . 


$3,738 53 

1387. . . 


21—1388. . . 

. 1,000.00 

1399 . . 
1400. . 

1423. . 





5—1325. . 



1326 . . 



1327. . 



1328. . . 



6—1332. . 

30 00 


8—1337 . . 

7 oo 

.117 33 






5 . 00 







10—1351 . . 


3 . 50 




1 353 






1356. . 



12—1360 Int 

240 00 


1363. . . 


101 or, 

15—1364 Int 



1365 Int 



16—1375. . . 

20 00 



25 00 




5 00 




26—1401 . 





50 00 

1407 ... 

7 50 





1410. . 









30—1429 . 


1,5 01) 

31 — 1439 






1 450 


5 00 



l-'d 00 



a Philadelphia— 

Fur Missionary and I ',, m-ral Pun" — - 


July 27th, 1919, at Shanghai, to Mr. 
and Mrs. W. A. Schlichter, a daugh- 
ter, Helena Louise. 

September 17th, at Shanghai, to Mr. 
and Mrs. C. S. McGhee, a daughter, 
Agnes Alitia. (Mrs. McGhee was 
Miss Robina Thompson). 

October 12th, at Tsinchow, Kansu, 
to Mr. and Mrs. L. R. Rist, a son, 
Russell Helmer. 


August 7th, 1919, at Chefoo, Rev. D. 
W. Crofts to Miss C. M. Harlow. 

November 10th, 1919, at Titao, 
Kansu, Mr. Geo. K. Harris to Miss F. 
Winifred Steven, daughter of Rev. 
and Mrs. F. A. Steven of the C.I.M. 


November 6th, 1919, from Victoria, 
Mr. and Mrs. William A. Hick for 

November 26th, from Vancouver, 
Mr. and Mrs. M. Graham Anderson, 
and Miss E. J. Churcher, returning to 

November 27th, from Vancouver, 
Rev. and Mrs. Chas. Fairclough with 
their son Christopher, and Mr. and 
Mrs. J. R. Sinton and three children, 
for China. 

in Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purposes s 

For Special Purposes 

Previously acknowledged. 1919 

November 30th, 
and Mrs. C. H. Ji 
ters, Katie and 

December 3rd, 
Esther B. Bushy 
Barney, and from 
nie B. Powell, foi 

December 23rd, 
Mr. and Mrs. T. 
H. A. Gough, Mi 
Miss N. Fugl, foi 

December 25th, 
Mrs. Sidney Carr 
dren, returning, 


to Chir 

from Montreal, Mr. 
jdd and two daugh- 
Maybeth, for Eng- 

from Seattle, Miss 
and Miss Hazel E. 
Victoria, Miss Jen- 
from St. John, N.B., 
E. Robinson, Miss 
ss .E. Wright, and 

from Vancouver, 
and her two chil- 
with Miss Mabel 


October 8th, at San Francisco, Rev. 
and Mrs. G. H. Seville with their 
children, Janet, Elsa and Edith, from 

November 18th. at Montreal, Mr. 
and Mrs. M. Graham Anderson, 
and Miss E. T. Churcher, from Eng- 

December 10th, at Vancouver, Mr. 
and Mrs. T. E. Robinson, Miss H. A. 
Gough, Miss E. Wright and Miss N. 
Fugl, en route to England, with Nora 
Evans (daughter of Mr. and Mrs. A. 
E. Evans) going to the United States. 

December 18th, at St. John, N.B., 
Mrs. Sidney Carr and her two chil- 
dren with Miss Wallis, a new worker, 
en route to China. 


Give thanks for encouraging meet- 
ings and conferences (p. 14). 

Please pray for travelers to, from 
and within China, especially remem- 
bering our General Director, Mr. 
Hoste (p. 15). 

Remember in prayer the conference 
of interdenominational Bible schools 
and colleges (p. 15). 

Ask the Lord for blessing upon the 
vear 1920 in the work of the China 
Inland Mission (p. 15). 




authorized July 18. 1918 





By the lite REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Acting Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N J. 

Rev. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Elias Rogers, Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. J. McP. Scott, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, Loadon, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (I) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitation of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, ISIS, consisted of 1,057 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,500 native helpers, 
some of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,600 stations and 
outstatlons have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries jr native 
laborers. There were 6,079 baptized in 1918. 
There are now about 45,000 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 70,500 converts have been 


237 School Lane. Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane, Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications for service 
in China should be made to " The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either of the 

NOTE.— Postage to all C.l.M. stations in China (including Shanghai, Chefoo. etc.) is 
now five cents per ounce from Canada. The rates from the United States remain as they were. 

In the case of a donation being intended as a conttibution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
transmission ' ' and for the private use of that individual. 

and bequeath. I FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise unto the 

lote) the sum of China Inland Mission (see note), all that certain (hen 

dollan. insert description of property ) with the appurtenances 

' for the ui ' 

to be expended for the appro- 
\ priate objects of said Mission ; 
and I direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 
sion shall be a sufficient dis- 
charge for my executors in the 

NOTE- In case the will is made out •• 
the United States, the following words 

Philade > lphia! n pennsylvani'a D,? Vcale 
the will is made out in Canada, the fol- 
lowing words need to be inserted : "hay- 
ing offices at Toronto, Ontario." 

fit and behalf of said Misssoa 
forever; and direct that the re- 
lease of the Home Director of 
said Mission shaU be a su&cieai 
discharge to my executors in 
the premises. 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follow.: 
Germantown, Pa. 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave . Weekly, Wednesday 8.00 p.m. 

C.l.M. Home, 235 School Lane Weekly, Friday 8.00 p.m 

Albany. N.Y. 

Bible School, 107 Columbia St.... Monthly, 1st Thursday 8. SO a.m. 

Buffalo. N.Y., 562 East Utica St Monthly, 3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Lockport, N.Y., 189 East Ave. Monthly, last Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Ventnor. N.J (Atlantic City). 

4 So. Sacra 

o Ave.. 

Cleveland. Ohio, 4223 Cedai 
Detroit, Mich. 

114 Stanford Ave. 

Grand Rapids, Mich., 

Res. Mr. E. Wonnink, .33 
Pontiac, Mich. 

Monthly, 1st Thursday fe.00 p.m. 

Monthly, 1st Friday 7.45 p.m 

Monthly, 1st Friday 7.S0 p.m. 

6 Mt. CI. 
Laurium. Mi 

First Baptist Church Monthly, 2nd Thursday 7.S0 p. 

Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. G. H. D. Hanson. 1206 Harrison St... Weekly, Tuesday 8.00 p. 

Tabe a rnacTe Bap" Ch., 23rd Ave. S. and 8th St. .Monthly, Thursday after 1st Sunday. 
Bethel, Minn. 

The Baptist Church Monthly. Wednesday after 1st Sunday. 

St. Louis, Mo., 4839 Delmar Boulevard 
Kansas City. Kan. 

First Presbyterian Church 

Los Angeles, Cal. 

Monthly, 2nd & 4th Monday, 8.00 p. a 

urch Monthly, last Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

:n, 949 No. Normandie Ave. . . Monthly, 2nd Monday 7.46 p.m 

, 251S Dana St Monthly, 1st Thursday 8.00 p.m 

Res., Mrs. Rakestra 
Seattle, Wash. 

Res. of Mr. D. G. Whipple. 1816 38th Ave. N. .. .Monthly, 2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.rr 

Bellingham Wash. 

Y.W.C;A Hi-Monthly, i 

Toronto, Ont. 

;ss Art 

ng 2nd Monday Feb. . . ..8.00 p.n 

.Weekly, Friday 8.00 p.n 

..Monthly, 4th Friday 3. SO p.n 

. . Monthly, 1st Wednesday . 


Caroline si. missiui 

Re^'Mr'n.' McLean, 5 West Ave...... ..Monthly, 3rd Friday 8 00 p.m. 

Ottawa, Ont., Y. W.C.A Monthly, 2nd Friday. 8.00 p.m. 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. Geo. E. Pegg Monthly, 1st Tuesday 

Montreal. Que., 350 MacKay St... Monthly, 1st Monday 4 00 p.m 

Halifax, N.S., at various h mes Monthly, 2nd Monday 

Winnipeg, Man., 557 Wellington Cres Monthly, 1st Friday 3.00 p.m. 

Calgary. Alta., 


, Mr. 

r, BC. 

;. 1328 11th A 

t 1017 Tenth Ave. E. Spee : all 

Bible Training School, 356 Broadway W. . 2nd & 4 

West Vancouver 

Y. W.C.A. , Dunsmuir St 

Victoria, B.C., _.,...• , 

Book and Bible Room. Fairfield Bldg., 

W.. Monthly, 1st Monday 8.00p.m. 

irranged meetings. 

Fridays 3.00 p.m. 



Have We Convictions? 


READING recently the biography of a saintly 
and- gifted man, the following extract from 
one of his letters deeply impressed me: "It 
is as if people were so afraid of intolerance that they 
are beginning to have no convictions at all." 

This was written in 1911, and it is even more true 
to-day than then. The precious chapter on that 
greatest of gifts, love, is made to cover a multitude 
of sins in a way the Apostle never intended, so that 
it serves to hide things that would have called forth 
his righteous indignation. World conformity, 
carnal policy, a perverted Gospel, may all be 
excused, the only thing for which no excuse can be 
found being outspoken faithfulness to the truth of 
God. But if silence in the face of these things is 
love, then neither the Lord Himself, nor Paul, nor 
John, had any of it, for they not only proclaimed the 
truth but sternly rebuked error and those who held 
and taught it. 

Possibly some earnest men have forgotten that 
opposers are to be instructed in the spirit of meek- 
ness, but, still, destructive heresies are not to be 
overturned by honeyed words, nor are false prophets 
to be silenced by polite tributes to their earnestness 
and ability. If a Gospel is preached that ignores 
the need of regeneration, that sees in the cross of 
Christ nothing more than an example of sacrifice, 
and that makes salvation a mere matter of personal 
effort with perhaps some little help from God, it is 
what the Holy Spirit by the mouth of Paul called 
"another Gospel," concerning which he said, "But 
though we or an angel from heaven, should preach 
to you any Gospel other than that which we 
preached to you, let him be anathema !" Was this 

Our Lord in dealing with the Jews of His day 
used an oft-forgotten expression: "The stone which 
the builders rejected, the same was made the head 
of the corner. Every one that falleth on that stone 
shall be broken to pieces ; but on whomsoever it 
shall fall, it will scatter him as* dust." Israel, as a 
nation, fell on that stone. "They stumbled at the 
stone of stumbling; even as it is written, Behold I 
lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of 
offence." Generations of disobedience had resulted 
in judicial blindness. Having eyes to see they saw 
not, and the things that belonged to their peace were 
hidden from their eyes. So, though the Lord wept 
with pity over Jerusalem, and on the cross prayed. 

"Father forgive them ; for the)- know not what they 
do," the power of the holy people must be broken, 
and that breaking has been going on for centuries, 
and has still to be completed (Daniel 12:7). 

His prayer for them on the cross will yet be fully 
answered, for God has not cast them away, and they 
are still His earthly people. But how few pray 
for the peace of Jerusalem, and how few have any 
tears for the sorrows of the "Scattered Nation!" 
Two or three lines in the cables suffice to tell of 
awful pogroms, for what matters the massacre of a 
few thousand Jews? 

Peace may be partly restored to the Gentile 
nations, but the Jews are still homeless even though 
in two or three nations they are fairly treated. In 
the war their young men were forced into the firing 
lines, while in Eastern Europe their old men, women 
and children have been outraged, murdered, robbed. 
They have been denied shelter, and left to starve in 
thousands. Both sides, in turn, pillaged and robbed 
them — those guilty of such deeds being professedly 
Christian nations. Truly the larger part of Chris- 
tendom is only baptized heathendom. 

Is God blind or unrighteous that He suffers this ? 
Nay, it is but the answer to their fathers' words : 
"His blood be upon us and upon our children." But 
they are not left without great and precious 
promises. He will yet give repentance to Israel. 
and He who scattered, will gather them, and again 
rejoice over them to plant and build up. 

These are they who fell on the stone, but who are 
they on whom the stone is to fall? For they will 
not merely be broken, but scattered as dust. Must 
we not see here a reference to Nebuchadnezzar's 
image, for though proud men tell us that the book 
of Daniel should be expunged from the sacred canon, 
our Lord believed in its historicity and inspiration. 
In Daniel 2:35 we read: "Then was the iron, the 
clay, the brass, the silver, the gold, broken in pieces 
together — and the wind carried them away, so that 
no place was found for them." The stone is to fall 
upon the whole system of Gentile rule with its 
culture, its religion, its civilization, its art, and 
scatter it as dust, and whether men will hear or 
whether they will forbear, the world is even now 
ripening for long-delayed judgment. 

After nearly two millenniums of professed 
Christianity, what are the moral and spiritual con- 
ditions of Christendom to-day. The sound of the 



guns had hardl) ceased before the nations turned 

back again to their mad folly, their headlong pur- 
suit of wealth and pleasure, while organized vice and 
lust are rampant and the marriage tie is only to 
bind at mutual pleasure. To speak of tins a- the 
convalescent stage after war is grotesque. Tha- 
w-odd is not convalescing, but so far from the war 
having purified, it has only brought into fiercer 
activity the deeply seated disease of sin. 

If it is said that this is the day of opportunity to 
the church, we ask. To do what? To testify to the 
Gospel of the grace of God? To warn men that the 
day of grace has been almost run out, and that the 
Lord is coming to take vengeance on them who obey 
not the Gospel? Yes, surely. 

But is this what is meant by the day of oppor- 
tunity? Or, is it that the church is to plunge more 
deeply into politics, social reforms, and all sorts of 
schemes for world improvement? 

To what extent did the Lord Himself, or the 
church of apostolic days, improve the world? If 
they even attempted it. there is no record of it in the 
New Testament. They preached the Gospel, and 
by the power of God men and women were added to 
the Lord ; but the world as such was left as they 
found it — lying in the wicked one. 

Are the churches of to-day stronger than those 
of apostolic days? Save in the matter of buildings, 
social position, wealth, organization, what have the 
churches to-day that they had not? Is there more 
love, more zeal, more prayer, more faith, more 
sacrifice? Are the Scriptures of truth more loved 
and honored than they were then? 

As a matter of fact, the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the Word of God. has been largely laid 

aside or has had its edge so blunted on the grind- 
stone of German rationalism that it has lost its 
power of piercing to the dividing asunder of soul 
and spirit and of discerning the thought- an 1 
intents of the heart. 

In a great prophetic passage, written shoftly 
before his death. St. Paul said: "Preach tin- Word 
. . . for the time will come when they will not 
endure sound doctrine; but after their own lust- 
shall heap to themselves teachers, having itching 
ears." In view of this what does the oft-repeated 
saying mean: "We cannot expect men to-day to 
believe and accept the old. effete and worn-out 
formulas; we must give men what they will accept. 
and that will attract them"? Alas for the church 
what does this. It may be crowded to the doors, but 
over them. Ichabod should be written, for the glory 
is departed. 

Will God who spared not the natural branches, 
spare us? If after much long-suffering He sent 
judicial blindness on Israel, wih He not also send it 
on Christendom? If not, what is the meaning of 
the growth of spiritualism. Christian Science, and 
other doctrines of demons? These things are slay- 
ing their thousands and paving the way for the 

Has Israel been broken on that stone, and shall 
it not fall upon the Gentile powers with their cor- 
rupted Christianity and scatter them as dust? This 
does not mean the end of the world but the end of 
the age — a widely different thing. 

Let us not shun to declare the whole counsel of God. 
Men may scoff, deride, and turn away, but do 
we seek to please men? If we yet please men, we 
shall not be the servants of Christ. 

Communicating with the Dead 

By Miss A. HARRISON, Sisiang, Shensi 

ONE or two home papers that came yesterday 
have quite serious articles in them about the 
possibility of communicating with the dead. 
I wish I could sound a note of warning to the foolish 
people who are tempted to dabble in such matters. 
In China some of us have learned a great deal about 
this sort of thing, and we know for fact that it is 
not their dead loved ones they get into communica- 
tion with, but demons who personate them. 

If Christians who know the power of the cross 
of Christ, would go and challenge the mediums, or". 
rather the powers speaking through the mediums, 
commanding them in the name of the Lord to 
declare themselves, they would be obliged to tell 
the truth. Such is our experience here. So 
challenged, they have to confess, though much 
against their will, that they are demons. It is, of 
course, very easy for demons to personate the dead, 
or to tell facts about them, for have they not 
watched them in their lifetime, and do they not 
know even their secrets? 

Had I time, I could tell you many interesting 
things. We have recently been helping a young 

woman, who for years has been tormented by 
demons, to fight through to freedom. We thought 
at first it was only one in possession, but when it 
began speaking through her. attempting to deceive 
us into thinking it was the young woman herse!:' 
speaking, we demanded of it an answer to the ques- 
tion, "Who are you ?" 

It tried evasion, but held to it. replied, "I am — 1 
am — " several times and then changed it to "\\ e an 
— We are — " and finally. "We are demons." 

Asked, "How many?" evasion was again tried. 
but the Lord has given to His servants authority 
over these imps of wickedness, so they have to obey, 
and we got the answer, "Five." 

The woman is now better. The Word of the 
Cross is very effectual in dealing with them, every 
repetition of a text acting like a sword-thrust ; but 
the texts must be used by one who knows experi- 
mentally the victory of Christ on Calvary. Would 
that the people that think they are getting into 
communication with their lost ones could know the 
truth! Surely most would shrink in horror from 
having dealings with demons. 


A Wenchow Wednesday 

By Mr. EDWARD HUNT. Wenchow, Chekiang 

LAST Wednesday was a varied kind of day, and a 
brief note of the events may help home friends 
to see a little of our work here and share it 
with us. 

Our own brief family worship and Chinese pray- 
ers with the inmates of our big compound who are 
unattached to school or family, were over, when, to 
my surprise, I saw waiting for me two of the lead- 
ers of the "Independents" — not good "Congrega- 
tionalists," alas, but separists who repudiate any 
connection with the foreigner. Last Sunday, at 
one of our largest outstations, several "independ- 
ents'" who were former China Inland Mission 
members, made a great row, demanding some of 
our church furniture as having been given or bought 
by them before they left us. Evidently these two 
leaders thought things had gone too far. One of 
them was for many years a trusted leader in one 
of the city churches and the other a most useful 
preacher in the country. But ambitious wives and 
the specious cry, "China for the Chinese," had caused 
their separation from us. 

Sitting' in my study, over cups (bright red, with 
covers) of tea (green and weak and milkless), we 
went into the matter. At once they admitted we 
were right, and repudiated the violence of their 
misguided adherents. In the course of conversa- 
tion the opportunity came to express surprise that 
our former preacher should go round persuading 
our members and workers to leave us and become 
"independent" ; this he feebly denied, but his col- 
league tacitly admitted and owned it as wrong. We 
had the chance to say that, while heartily desiring 
reunion, it must not mean the recognition of the 
mam- worldly and unspiritual workers and members 
now with them, who (as was virtually admitted) 
practically have things their own way. 

Never since the beginning of the separation, some 
seven years ago, have we had such a rapprochement 
and pleasant friendly putting of both sides, and we 
pray it may lead in the end to the reuniting with us 

of at least the true Christians now separated. 

It was not long after this interview was over that 
the new magistrate of the district arrived, for a 
formal call. It was not in the old style, accom- 
panied by banging gongs, turbaned (and often 
umbrellaed ) soldiers and generally a crowd of 
ragged urchins wearing ancient tall hats like the 
traditional witches, with suchlike mixture of dirt 
and tawdry finery, and the great man, in georgeous 
silk robe with foot-square embroidered badge on 
breast and back, and big red-tasselled hat, riding in 
a huge four-bearer sedan-chair. Instead of this, he 
came in quiet ordinary Chinese dress with an escort 
of four or six khaki-uniformed men and no "swank" 
at all. 

He proved to be a Honan man of forty or so, very 
affable and sensible, and though my mandarin 
Chinese is twenty years too rusty for easy conver- • 
sation, we had a pleasant half-hour with him — 
again over cups of tea and sweetmeats. 

How much we need to pray for all Chinese 
officials in these changeful, unsettled days. Much 
is outwardly changed and often for the better— for 
instance, the prison I visited this morning to tell of 
the love of God in Christ to the convicted men there, 
so clean and decent to what Chinese prisons were 
a few years back, and with many of the prisoners 
earning pocket-money by handicrafts. Yet oppres- 
sion and cruelty seem as rife as ever, and I question 
if there is any more justice or security for life and 
property under the Republic than under the Empire. 

We had been back from furlough only two weeks, 
and those had been so occupied with preachers' 
meetings and many other engagements, that the 
rest of that Wednesday morning was spent in 
arranging some beautiful wooden plaques with 
pictures in colored soapstone, given to us last year 
by the Juian churches. Then we had our midday 
prayer meeting for the China Inland Mission work- 
ers in the west, and then dinner and a rest. 

A large part of the afternoon was given to a 



heart-to-heart talk with one of our oldest and most 
valued workers who has been under clouds of late. 
Involved in most sad misunderstandings and aging 
rapidly, he has one son very ill — the son for whom 
he incurred heavy debts and to whose earnings he 
was looking to discharge them — and both sons 
perfectly horrid in their reproachings and rudeness 
to him. It was pitiful ! Yet I believe our tender 
Father is dealing with him and he is beginning to 
respond to the chastening love and to recognize the 
need of the discipline ; but he greatly needs our 
prayers for himself and his family. 

It is so painful to see one who has been so much 
used of God in such a sad state, and should remind 
us how much all prominent Christian workers are 
the special objects of enemy attacks and need our 
constant faithful prayer. 

That Wednesday closed with our weekly "station 
prayer meeting," when all our missionaries here 
met for telling one to another our gains and losses, 
hindrances and successes, and then together making 
our requests known to God. We prayed specially 
for the sad old worker referred to above, for our 
two absent missionaries and the two so busy in the 
south, for revival in all the churches and especially 
here in the great city, and for revival in the dear 
home lands as the one effective way of stemming 
the torrent of sin, selfishness and lawlessness that 
is sweeping through the earth. 

"Rest in Jehovah" was the message we read from 
the Word, and with that safe refuge and strength 
we can wait and w r atch and work for Him and with. 
Him until the Day break. 

Summer Preparation for Winter Work 

By Mrs. F. C. H. DREYER, Hungtung, Shansi 

DURING the summer we spent some weeks in 
Yutaoho, three and one-half stages north of 
here. Yutaoho is a valley about ten miles 
long, at the head of which there is a fountain which 
sends forth a copious stream of clear, cool water. 
Eighty or ninety old-fashioned flourmills derive 
their power from this stream. Many of these mills 
close down during the summer months, consequent- 
ly missionaries are able to secure them for 
residence. The running water, the green trees, the 
nearby mountains, and the fellowship with others, 
all help to make Yutaoho restful and refreshing to 
the tired worker. 

We also took a trip to the Mien mountains. 
Annually, during April, thousands make a pilgrim- 
age to these mountains to worship at various 
Buddhist temples built in picturesque situations on 
the cliffs, hundreds of feet above the valley. The 
view to be had from some of these temples is 
superb. The chief monastery is almost entirely 
overshadowed by a huge overhanging rock. The 
money and labor represented by these temples is 

On our way home we spent a few days at the 
Hoh mountains, one day's journey from our city. 
For wildness and natural beauty they surpass any- 
thing we have seen in Shansi. We made our 
headquarters in an old monastery which, during its 
period of prosperity, could accommodate a thousand 
pilgrims. It was interesting to see the huge 
cauldrons, steamers, etc., used for preparing food 
for these pilgrims. Fifty years ago, forty-odd 
priests were in residence there, but now there is 
only one, and he an old opium wreck. Not far from 
the monastery there is a large temple which has 
been honored by repeatedly having special military 
representatives of the emperors of three differnt 
dynasties worship there, i.e.. from A.I). 1200, down. 

We did enjoy the view of the mountains as we 
sat in the temple court, under the huge pines 
measuring more than a yard in diameter. Dr. 
Hoyte, Mr. Canfield, and Mr. Dreyer climbed to the 

highest peak of this range. After a climb of a little 
over three miles they reached a point from which 
they could obtain a magnificent view r of the whole 
valley — from the mountains south of Pingyangfu 
to those north of Hwochow — a distance of about 
seventy-five miles. In one of his addresses at the 
provincial conference later, Mr. Dreyer used this 
as an effective illustration, pointing out how from 
that mountain top the things which loomed so large 
in the city dwindled into comparative insignificance. 
How we need to correct our perspective from time 
to time, lest those things which are of minor 
importance assume too large a place in our lives ! 

Our provincial conference was shifted from 
August 30th to September 12th, in the hope that we 
might have a visit from Dr. R. A. Torrey. How- 
ever, in this we were disappointed, for Dr. Torrey 
could not well spare the twenty or more days 
necessary for traveling here and back. We had a 
missionary conference lasting five days, followed 
by a church conference, also lasting live days. It 
was a time of spiritual refreshment to us all. We 
felt that the Lord drew very near. 

Some important questions we're considered ( set 
pages 186 and 187 in December "China's Millions), 
including the question of the support of Chinese 
workers. Although the money received by the 
Mission from the home lands has increased each 
year during the past four years, the money realized 
in China has decreased each year owing to the 
adverse exchange. Even though the money from 
home increased by about one-third in the four year-., 
the value realized here last year was considerably 
less than that of four years ago. In other words, 
four years ago $5 gold brought us here about $11 
Mex.' Now it brings barely $5 Mex. On the other 
hand, the cost of living has risen at such a rate that 
we have had repeatedly to raise the wages of our 
Chinese workers. 

In view of this, Mr. Hoste sent a letter to the 
Chinese churches explaining the situation and point- 
ing out that it was evidently the Lord's will that 


they should take a larger share ii 
management of their workers. 
the situation was faced and it was 
ize each group of churches and pi: 
all funds for the support of workers, whether 
tributed through the Mission or by the Chi 
churches, in the hands of a joint committe 
missionaries and representatives of the Chi 
churches, on the understanding 
of Mission money to Chinese 
gradually decreased. All spec 
port of individual workers wi 
this way the Chinese churches will be made t< 
that the work is theirs, and be given an incre 
opportunity of exercising their gifts of admin 
tion, and gradually he led to true independenci 
this scheme is heartily taken up by the chu 
and succeeds, it will mark a new era in our wc 
The phonetic script was also considered, 
government is pushing this very much, 
governor of Shansi has . ordered 2,500 000 i 
primers for the people of this province alone, 
being introduced into tr 

rt and 
■re nee 

to be 
■ sup- 


on each station with texts, etc., written in script; 

(5) that a united effort be made to secure that 
every church member under forty learns to read. 
and owns at least a portion of the Bible in script: 

(6) that script literature be stocked and sold in each 
station and outstation ; (7) that voluntary colpor- 
teurs proficient in script be appealed for to visit 
villages during the winter months with a view to 
selling script literature; (8) that night schools be 
established in cities and villages. This script cer- 
tainly gives the missionary an unprecedented 
opportunity for spreading the knowledge of tin- 
true God. May we on the field and our fellow 
workers in the homelands rise to the occasion. 

Compulsory education is being pushed throughout 
the province. The demand for teachers is verv 
great. Many of our teachers have been offered 
salaries several times larger than they are receiv- 
ing. The government is also beginning to press for 
the registration of mission schools. This question 
received our prolonged consideration, as it was 
feared it might lead to a serious limitation of our 
liberty in teaching Christian truths and thus frus- 
trate our primary aim in opening the schools. We 
feel loath to give up our Mission schools, because 
by so doing the children of our Christians would 
probably be largely lost to the church. In some 
eases at least, pressure would be brought to make 
them worship Confucius. We heard from two of 
our girls who are now teaching in a government 
school, that all the children in their school are 
expected to worship Confucius and that they, the 
teachers, are not even allowed to .sing a hymn. 
They have also been asked to worship Confucius 
but have refused. They stated that if forced to do 
so they would leave at once. The government 
having plenty of money, are better able than we are 
to finance and equip their schools. A number of 
the graduates of our provincial high school have 
been appointed by the government as District 
School Inspectors. Three others are to be sent, 
also by the government, to foreign countries to 
continue their studies. 

On our return from the conference, I met in 
Chaocheng, two of our Christian women wearing 
white badges, four inches wide and a foot and a half 
long. The characters written on the badge, which 
was stamped with the district .magistrate's seal, 
stated that they were inspectors for the Natural 
Foot Society. The official wanted inspectors to 
visit each home, to warn the women who still have 
small feet, that 

and is being taught t 
people. Rumor says 
sory for all men unc 
thirty. At our conf 
urge : (1 ) that it be 
and station classes ; 
script be compulson 
that some men and 
with a view to becon 
in that capacity; (4) that 

the official 
it is to be 

all our institute 

three warnings, they would 

fined if they did not unbind their feet. He 

.nted reliable inspectors, and therefore asked the 

inese pastor to recommend Christian women for 

diools are in full 


l li- 


In the 


: we have forty 



in att 



ry block has been 




A n 
> durin 

ce two-j 
g the su 


id. for plasteru 

relieve the conge 


i our 

lg. Tin 
Jible Ins 

s \ 

g te 

Visiting Farmer Mohammedans 

By Mr. GEORGE K. HARRIS, Siningfu, Kansu 

HAVING opportunit} of visiting the Moslem 
villages north of Sining, centering- in a place 
called Mobayshen, we started with what we 
considered a fairly large supply of Scripture por- 
tions in Arabic and Chinese. Before reaching that 
city, two days were spent at Tarwan, a market 
centre. There was 110 inn, but the Lord provided. 
A kind Moslem invited US to his home. 

We had exceptionally good sales, also much 
opportunity for preaching. Large Arabic mottoes 
helped to attract and hold attention. As there is 
evidently a ban on our gospels, every copy sold is a 
step toward breaking this up. Several mullahs 
came about and purchased Arabic portions, such as 
"The Excellent Names of God." 

On our return to our host's home. I found the 
native ahong there, awaiting me. Later the 
mullahs also came in. 

On invitation to visit the Mosque. I went just 
before the midday prayer or Pishai. Many school- 
boys were about. Two had Arabic gospels, pur- 
chased the preceding day. When studying, the boys 
are seated on crude wooden benches about large 
square tables. Instead of slates smooth wooden 
panels with handles are used. The teacher writes 
on these panels with mud-colored ink certain Arabic 
sentences. These the boys recopy and memorize 
by rote. They were surprised at my being able to 
read them several sentences from a Koran com- 
mentary. This book, bound in boards, was lying 
on one of the tables. 

Shortly, the native ahong came in. We had a 
good conversation, after which I gave him a copy 
of the book, "Roots and Branches." Before leaving 
the village, for our host's kindness in entertaining 
us, we gave him a gospel and an Arabic Genesis. 

The next five days found us in the Mobayshen 
suburb. The villages which we had time to visit 
from here, bad only once, if ever, seen a foreigner, 
and never a .non-Moslem who could explain the 
Gospel in their Arabic terms. Twice I was taken 
for a. Chanto or Russian from Turkistan. 

Questions on many subjects were asked, each 
giving opportunity to explain some truth. Except 
those who had occasionally visited our Gospel Hall 
in Sining - , these farmers knew practically nothing 
of the Gospel. The size and contents of our Bible 
was a surprise. Many false ideas regarding the 
Gospel are abroad, so a visit to their midst and a 
personal invitation will result in many visiting us 
in Sining. 

The mosques visited were all of the old. semi- 
Chinese style ; a pagoda-like minaret, a large inner 
courtyard, and the mosque proper placed relative 
to Mecca. 

These farmer Moslems are Persian and Turkish 
in feature and custom, and though many centuries 
removed from their ancestral homes, are un- 
Chinese in every way. They say their home was 
Ru Mu, by which they mean some part of Asiatic 
Turkey. What is the origin of this term I have 
been unable to learn. 


Sunday morning two open-air preaching services 
were held in the Mobayshen suburb. The Arabic 
mottoes and pictures of the deeds and words of the 
Messiah, again proved most useful. By use of their 
own phraseology, meanings were conveyed much 
more quickly than with Chinese terms. The two 
verses which were most effective were: "Hear, O 
Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord!" used by 
Jesus in referring to Moses' words, and "Who can 
forgive sins but God only?" In both meetings 
several hundred, mostly Moslems, listened atten- 

Let me mention just a few personal interviews in 
the inn for it is such conversations that count for 

(1) The innkeeper's son. a mullah, to whom an 
Arabic gospel was given over a year ago, said he 
still prizes the book, and he came in several times. 
lie seemed a little more interested than before. I 
gave him another book which he has promised to 

(2) A village ahong. one of my Sunday morning- 
audience, came in on the same afternoon. We had 
an hour's pleasant discussion. He was very ignor- 
ant of history, not being able to compute the Hejira 
year and he thought Mohammed came 300 years 
after Jesus' time. 

(3) Seven Moslems came in in a group one even- 
ing. Their spirit was one of inquiry, not of 

(4) A young man on the street purchased an 
Arabic gospel. Later, being warned that his ahong 
would not approve of it. he came to me to inquire 
more about our gospels and rind out why there is 
objection to them. This gave an opportunity. The 
next day he also purchased a Chinese gospel, show- 
ing that he disregarded their taunts. 

(5) A Moslem from a village several miles north 
of that city came in twice. He is a prominent man 
in the village, which has some three hundred fami- 
lies. He listened very attentively to parts of John's 
Gospel about Jesus as the Word of God. He invited 
me to stop at his home when I could come, and 
promised to invite the ahong and prominent 
Moslems. Here is a further opportunity. 

(6) A man from a village passed on the way to 
Tarwan, heard the message on Sunday and came in 
early Monday morning. He extended a similar 

So far. in most of these villages the Gospel has 
been utterly ignored ; thus, if a spirit of inquiry 
regarding it has been started, so much is gained. 

One could spend a month in the Mobayshen dis- 
trict and then have some villages untouched. Only 
occasionally can one make this trip as the work 
in Sining city and suburb requires most of one's 
time. And this is only one Moslem district adjacent 
to Sining. 

If. friend, you are led to pray for this work, 
kindly remember the people mentioned above and 
the literature distributed. Pray for the one bap- 
tized Moslem in Sining, who has many battles, and 
pray that more Moslems may come out openly. 
Pray for an ex-ahong who has promised to teach me 
Arabic and Persian. 


pi, fcy My. Mfvd Jr„„, 

'The Daily Round, the Common Task" 

By Miss SOPHIE JORGENSEN, Kuwo, Shansi 


IT was October 7th. The girls' school was to 
the next day. In the boys' school, the 
teacher. Mr. Kueh, was alone looking 
forty-odd boys, the second teacher, Mr. Fen, hr 
gone to his home to rejoice with his family bee 
a son had just been horn. Then Mr. Kueh's fs 
sent word that he must come home at once, a 
infant son was very ill. Mr. Kueh hired a do) 
and unable to wait for Mr. Fen's delayed retur 
out at eight in the evening for his home tweb 
thirteen miles away, leaving the cook in char.; 
the boys. Our evangelist was absent at the 
We had no one who could teach at all. 

But Mr. Fen arrived next morning, and Mr. 
returned in the afternoon. So that anxiety 
over. However, the girls' school teachers di< 
arrive in time as there were many difficultii 
overcome before they could leave their home-,, 
of them came a day late, and a third three 
late, as she had not been able to get a cart b< 
And when they did arrive, one of them brouj 
sick baby which had to be put into the isol 
room at once to stay there for three weeks. 

Among the scholars were some who had not 
to school before, and several of them needed a 
hygienic attention. One of them had not hac 
hair combed for over a month. Flad her home 
near here we would have sent her to her mi 
but she had come forty miles, arriving with t\ 
others at half-past nine at night, fourteen p 
having all been squeezed into one Chinese cart 
their clothes, bedding, etc., jolting along over d 
stony Chinese roads for fourteen hours — who 
ever think of sending the poor child home aga 

While we have our morning prayers in En 
together, we put outside on a windowsill a s< 
piece of cardboard upon which is written ii 
characters "li-pai," which means "worship." 
is to prevent our being called away half a c 
times or more during that brief half-hour jus 

little troop of 






dav but 

:;--. : 




a\ mi 

i ning ; 

nd s 

ts in 

f t be- 



in^ 1 

er vice 




comes to ask for a simple remedy. 
;is a wonderful reputation for having 
ledicine the life of a young woman 
lily in the city. The girl had swal- 
ng in order to commit suicide. As 
, Miss Johnson gave her no medicine. 
> make her eat plenty of bread. 

tv-two years of age, became blind 
•s ago. He is now a Christian and 
■rally comes very early Sun- 
the men's courtyard in front 
ymns until the time for the 
food by pulling the bellows 
tinker, who is a Christian but a bit queer in 
■ ways. This man had the idea that a blind man 
not sin as much as a man who has sight, and 
lis reason objected to the boy going to Ping- 
to see the doctor. lie even threatened not to 
>v the boy on his return, no matter whether he 
;ured or not. 

• prayed to Cod and spoke "pleasant words" 
ie Chinese express it) to the tinker, till at last 
it his consent, and the boy was taken up to the 
tal. Nothing could be done for him, however. 
tig feared that this would be the case, I had 
;ly bought a Braille primer, and had for some 
been praying that it might be possible to teach 
(i read The tinker being such a queer fellow 
id not dare to give the ' 


ch th 

• every Sunda; 

might think c 

anything done in China. 

ould be i 
ie time 

, but 



When I next asked how they were getting oil, the 
answer was that it was too difficult, and besides, the 
tinker didn't want the boy to learn. So again we 
prayed and tried to think what might be done. 

We decided it would be better to get them to 
come to our place, so we consulted with the school 
teacher, who promised that one of the big boys 
should come and help him. 

Now, the question was how to get the book back. 
1 asked the caretaker in the men's guest room. No, 
it had not been left there ; he was sure Mr. Liu, who 
was supposed to be teaching the boy, had taken it 
home. Later on I found Mr. Liu. No, he was sure 
the tinker had got hold of it. I happened to meet 
the tinker a little later, so I said some "pleasant 
words" to him and then bravely inquired about the 
Braille primer. No, he hadn't got the book. 

At last it was found in a native hospital in the 
city ! The following Sunday afternoon a schoolboy 
was sent off to the tinker's home to fetch the blind 
boy. I talked to him and the schoolboy, Fah-lin, 
who was to be his teacher, trying to rouse their 
enthusiasm. We had a few words of prayer, asking 
the Lord to enable him to learn to read, and then 
the teaching began, the boy helping him to form the 
symbols on the table with Chinese cash, while I 
explained to him how to do it. He learned very 
quickly and I exhorted him to be sure and come 
again next Sunday. 

To my surprise, the tinker himself brought him 
next Sunday. I asked the boy how he was getting 
on. "Oh, very well." The tinker had helped him at 
home. I told them how pleased I was and then pro- 
ceeded to examine the boy in the first line, which 
he had been taught the week before. He knew it 
perfectly, and when I would explain to him about 
the following one, he interrupted me, saying, "Oh, 1 
know that too!" He then eagerly read four lines 
to me perfectly. 

We are now getting on finely, the tinker and the 
schoolboy both being equally anxious to teach, and 
the boy himself exceptionally quick to learn. We 
thank God for helping us through another of our 


I have been visiting a good deal in the city lately. 
Old Mrs. Lien and I leave our compound armed with 
a little bag full of tracts. Having visited the people 
living in the nearest streets the day before, we pass 
them by this time and walk towards the south, past 
our own big cart-gate and the little temple with the 
ugly idols just beyond, then the big temple bell, till 
a little further on we cross a piece of waste ground, 
where ashes are being dumped. Right on the path 
is a man preparing- silk for the loom. It is a pretty 
sight, the golden threads glistening in the sun as 
they spin round the reels at a tremendous speed. 

We soon get out to a proper street again, though 
a very narrow one. and,' of course, dirty and smelly. 
But we don't think very much of that as we enter 
the very first door on our left and find that it leads 
into a very small, dark courtyard. 

Mrs. Lien calls out, "Are you at home?" 

A woman answers from inside the west room and 
-non appears in the doorway to welcome us. The 

daughters and daughters-in-law all congregate to 
see the strange looking foreigner and listen to her 
queer ways of talking. They all bring their babies 
along, so the room is soon full of people. All are 
very friendly, but as they have not yet eaten their 
breakfast, we know they are not anxious for us to 
stay very long. We talk to them for a few minutes 
about the Gospel and then pass on to the next house. 

Here we enter a big gate and find several women 
and children sitting out in the courtyard, doing sew- 
ing and other work. But inside the room is an old 
woman sitting on the floor making a wadded gar- 
ment for one of the younger members of the family. 
She offers to get us some tea, but we assure her we 
have just eaten, and after having exchanged some 
friendly words about her family, etc., we talk to her 
about the one true God and how we worship Him 

Two of the younger women have followed us into 
the room. They laugh nervously as they listen to 
this story, so strange to them. 

But, by and by, the old woman gets so interested 
that she puts down her sewing and looking earnestly 
into our faces, asks, "But how do you pray to your 

We tell her how — while all the time, we are pray- 
ing for her in our hearts. She promises to come 
and see us when she can. Then two of her little 
granddaughters take us to a neighbor's home. 

A knock at the door, and a young daughter-in-law 
asks. "Who is there?" But when she hears who we 
are, she says, "I am alone, my mother-in-law is out. 
so I dare not open the door." 

This may be but an excuse, but in any case, we 
go to the next house, where we are very weli 
received. The husband here is a soldier, and has. 
been at Pingyang, he tells us, and while. there, often 
went to the service, so he knows the doctrine is 
good. We talk to his wife, who appears to be very 
friendly, but after a while she says, "This doctrine 
is not for me. I can't believe." 

We assure her it is just for such as she and the 
Lord is willing to receive anyone who comes to Him. 

But she interrupts us with, "No. teacher! I'll tell 
you just how it is. I am not like other people, my 
heart has got all kinds of sin in it. I hate some 
people, and I do this and that and the other — and I 
have got no memory either. Had it been in un- 
voting days, then it would have been different." 

What a splendid opportunity this is to tell of Him 
who came to save sinners ! 

A little longer we talk to her. She will not let 
us go without having a cup of tea, and she also 
promises to try to come and see us. But this is 
not so easy for she has no one to look after the 

We go home praying for her and the others, that 
the Sun of Righteousness may come to shine in their 
dark hearts. 

"All through this day. O Lord! let me touch 
as many lives as possible for Thee. And every life 
I touch, do Thou through thy spirit quicken — 
whether by the word I speak, the prayer I breathe 
or the life I live." 


dHU i 

Photograph by Mr. J. L. Rowe 

A "Street Chapel" 

By Mr. J. L. ROWE, Kanchow. Kiangsi 

THE evangelistic society of our church has 
rented part of a shop just within the east gate 
of the city where hundreds of people pass the 
door. We have not sufficient workers to have 
someone constantly there but we .hold meetings 
there on Sunday afternoons and Tuesday evenings. 
Occasionally a worker is there during the day. I 
went one morning to photograph the place, but it 
was very difficult owing to the street being so 
narrow and there being so little light. I did the 
best I could, and enclose the result which will help 
you to see one of the spots where we work to make 
Christ known to those who live in darkness. Will 
you please make a special point of praying often 
that many men may be saved through the Gospel 
preached in this little street chapel. Several who 
have heard the Word preached there have come to 
our Sunday services. 


By Mi.s MARY S. CRUICKSHANKS, Kweiki, Kiangsi 

IN the school at Kweiki, a foundling child, "Wee 
Mary," was taken in and cared for till adopted 
by a Christian Chinese couple. Her support in 
the Mission school was provided through a fund 
given by a detained-at-home missionary and his 
family as a memorial for a son who died. "Love" 
is the successor of "Wee Mary" in the benefit of 
this fund. 

"Love" arrived one day in the middle of last 
school term, with all her worldly possessions in a 
little bundle, which she carried under her arm. 

She was so happy and friendly that she soon had 
quite a circle of friends in school, and not being 
troubled with shyness, she soon gave us her own 
history and the history of every member of her 

Someone asked her if she was pleased to come 
to school, and she said, "Oh. yes, because if I hadn't 
come to school, I was to become engaged and go 
to live with my mother-in-law. My sister has 
alreadv become engaged." 

When she was going to bed, I said to her, "Do 
you know how to pray, 'Love'?" She replied, "Yes, 
1 can pray when my grandfather tells me what to 

We then taught her a little prayer, and as soon 
as she had finished, she looked up and made the 
startling announcement, "I can repeat the whole 

Having got permission to begin, she said, "Teach- 
er, I'd rather sing it." Forthwith, she started to 
s i n ^- the names of the Books of the Bible, to a 
Chinese tune which we had taught the women one- 
time when they were in for teaching. 

After she had sung all she could remember, she 
began to think of her grandfather and get home- 
sick, till finally she shed a few tears and then fell 

The next day she began study in the kindergarten 
school, where she quickly got into school routine. 

Please pray much for "Love" and all the other 
little ones in the kindergarten that they may early 
get to know the "Children's Friend." 

By Mi: 

" Made in China" 

l A. M. JOHANNSEN, Yushan, Kiangsi 

THE last weeks of school will not easily be for- 
gotten in China, as the students in all the 
middle schools and colleges went on strike. 
The primary and intermediate schools continued 
study, but were excited like the rest, and every- 
where the boys smashed everything Japanese and 
showed their patriotism in every way. 

The Scholars' Union, the Commercial Guild, etc., 
held meetings every few days, and even the most 
concersative parties joined in. All stores refused 
to sell Japanese goods. It is amusing to see the 
teachers going about with big heavy Chinese um- 
brellas when the light foreign umbrellas made in 
Japan would shield them so much better from the 
sun. ' But woe betide the man who carries a foreign 
umbrella ! In the middle of the street someone will 
step up to him and quietly ask the question, "Do 
you love your country?" He has nothing to say. 
and feels very small. Next day he appears with a 
Chinese umbrella. 

My heart has often cried out, "Would to God that 
Christian people were as much in earnest for their 
King and for the coming of His Kingdom !" 

In the middle of July we had a very happy time 
in opening a new outstation in a very important 
place. We have mortgaged a very small house in 
memory of dear Mr. Stevenson. This year the 
Christians collected some money for repairs and for 
expenses connected with the opening. Very great 
crowds came to listen to the message of salvation. 
A large band went from here, including some of the 
big boys. They were so excited about going that 
they got up before midnight. They were sent to bed 
again, but in a little while they reappeared and 
started making a fire, so everybody got up and got 
ready, starting out at 2.30 in the morning. 

A good many Christians and inquirers from one 


As many financial burdens arc being put on the 
shoulders of the Chinese church we are trying to 
save all we can. Therefore .we have given up two 
of our street chapels and intend to hold open-air 
meetings instead. In the day time that will he all 
right, but it will interfere with night work. 

The church has also taken up a special collection 
for the poor. As one old woman is left alone and 
unprovided for many gave gladly for that purpose. 
Then the boys' school saved a little foundling, and 
added her to our family, but her story I must tell 
another time. 

Cheering words from Chinese 

THE following is a copy of a letter from Chinese 
passengers aboard the Steamship "Empress of 
Japan," addressed to Rev. T. E. Robinson and 
missionary part}- traveling with him from China to 
England via Canada : 
To the Fellow Missionary Passengers, 
R. M. S. "Empress of Japan," 
Vancouver, B.C. 
Ladies and Gentlemen : 

We, the Chinese passengers on board the R. M. S. 
"Empress of Japan," have the greatest pleasure in being 
able to meet you on this trip as well as in being able to 
hear the many lectures and speeches. We appreciate 
very highly your noble purpose and your valuable services 
which you have rendered to the poor people at home. 

We should deem it a great honor, if you would kindly 
accept a small sum of two hundred dollars gold, which 
we have collected among us for the Blind Institute under 
the charge of Mr. and Mrs. A. G. Waern of Shansi, as a 
token of our gratitude for the noble work you have 
accomplished in our country. We trust that by your 
energetic work the Light and Truth will be extended 
throughout the length and breadth of the Republic before 

Wishing you every success in your noble work, 
We remain, 

Yours faithfully, 
Ladies and Gentlemen, 

For the Chinese passengers on board the R. M. S. 
"Empress of Japan." 


ii furlough 

Our Ninghai postmaster, Mr. Kao, came to the 
city some seven or eight years ago, a fine young 
man and a graduate from High School. He has a 
good knowledge of English, for his post requires 
that. Shortly after he came to Ninghai we got in 
touch with him, gave him some gospels and tracts 
and an English gospel of John— the underscored 
gospels sent out by the Bible House of Los Angeles. 
Not long after that Mr. Kao sent me an English 
letter requesting prayer for himself, "that he might 
be saved and delivered from sin, which God alone 
could do," as he said. Mr. Kao has gone on well. 
His influence on the young gentry in the city is 
altogether for good and he seeks to lead them to 
the Lord. 

Recently, Mr. Kao writes as follows : "Mr. Uen, 
(the Ninghai Police Magistrate) has been trans- 
ferred to another city and said please remember me 
to Mr. Macleod. He has already believed Jesus 
Christ, but he is too timid to recognize Him in pub- 

lic. Sorry I have not made him to confess his sin in 
the church and become a brother to us before he 

"My wife has given up to believe in idols and she 
has begun to read the Bible daily. She is glad to 
study the Old Testament, one page every day, and 
asks me when she does not understand it. I cannot 
tell you a lie about myself ; I am not so diligent as 
she is. Sunday I read the Old Testament one or two 
pages, but not daily. Though I am very busy to 
do my work now, I must try my best to read the 
Bible every morning when I get up. Sorry for my 
wife, she is still shameful to go to church to join 
with them. There is only one hope, that God will 
send His Holy Spirit to lead her on." 

For this answer to prayer for Mrs. Kao we do 
rejoice, and pray she may go on to know Him. It 
is a or ea t change for her who once was a persecu- 
tor, in her blind devotion to idols, to be now study- 
ing the Old Testament daily ! May brother Kao be 
used more and more to lead Ninghai's voting men to 

By Mr 

Simple Faith in Prayer 

. TALBOT and Miss LEGGAT, Taiho. Anhw 

THE motto of Chang I-teh is "Pray through." A 
matter concerning his daughter-in-law, which 
threatened to become a lawsuit, was satisfac- 
torily settled in answer to prayer. His favorite 
prayer resort is a quiet spot near his farm where 
four roads meet and there on the crossing he kneels, 
because his Lord was nailed to a cross. 

His wife, who was baptized last year, was so 
impressed by the many answers to prayer, that she 
determined to find out the secret. One night when 
all had retired to rest, she stood outside the door 
of the room to listen and hear what her husband 
was saying to the God whom he could not see. 
and later when business called him away from home 
and family difficulties arose, she waited until the 
household had gone to rest and then knelt down 
on the same spot and told Jesus all her heart. 

"Did He answer you?" we inquired. 

"Hundreds of times, " was the reply. 

Mrs. Hwang, a simple country peasant who can- 


not read, told us that one day \\ 
strain left in the house sufficient f< 
no expectations of further suppli 
her room, and told her Lord say 

absent son v 
than suffic: 

istman brought 

h a three dollar 
t to meet her 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By the Secretary of the Council, Mr. JAMES STARK, < 

Deaths in the Mission. Last weel 
the Mission sustained a three-fol 
bereavement in the deaths of Mr. < 
W. Clarke, Mrs. 1. Brock and Miss 

. mack, 

deep sympathy 

Mrs. Brock's deatl 

on De< ' 


re la 


while we had two days 
„.. heard that Dr. Guinness 
and Nurse Herbert then were on 
their way to her, we had no intima- 
tion that her life was in danger. Dr. 
Guinness, writing on December 4th, 
says: "I was summoned bv wire to 
attend Mrs. Brock, who was down 
with influenza. Miss Herbert came. 

tain her strength. The toxaemia was 
severe and prostration very marked, 
the finer tubes of the lungs being 
blocked, the heart gave way and our 
dear sister has gone to be with the 
Lord. She died at midday to-dav 
after an illness of eleven days. We 
have been here only two and a halt- 
days. Mr. Brock is being helped oi 
God. It is sad for the children. The 
local church is showing much sym- 
pathy. Mrs. Brock was greatly loved. 
Her careful, faithful life, so consist- 
ent in walk and so sane and helpful 
in all its relationships, has borne an 
influence which will abide. She has 
passed away in perfect peace, glad to 
go, yet willing to stay if such was 
His will. Her mind remained clear 
to within a few minutes of the end, 
and there was no apparent suffering." 
Mrs. Brock, win. was 48 years of age, 

Elliott on November's,' lS'M. and un- 
united in marriage to Mr. Brock three 




Mrs. \Y 




en, left 



a and E 

te. L 

r. E. S. 

l left f 




i t e s . a 

n an 

d Miss J 



an Allia 


ed t 



An Affair with Robbers. Mr. F. G. 

now tells uf a trying experience 

i rough which he passed on October 

th. He writes: "As I traveled up 

ver, when not very far from Wan- 

;ien, we suddenly heard the sound of 

pistol shot. The skipper of the 

nail boat exclaimed to me, 'Robbers 

ive come.' and at once he brought 

te boat to the bank for fear of being 

lot if he dared to ignore the warn- 

g. 1 heard a man call out, 'There is 

foreigner on board,' and then saw 

vo or three of the gang board the 

»at forward. One of them asked. 

lere is the foreigner?' and then 

and another made straight for me, 

ered me to get up. and caught 

d of me, felt my belt for money, 

ire at me. and actually threatened 

kill me, all the while brandishing 

knife. Naturally, I was dazed and 

rtled. I heard one or two of the 

sengers asking them not to kill 

n g myself beyond asking them 
at was the matter. Silently I with- 
od and rebuked the devil in the 
ne of the Lord Jesus. Next they 
ned to my things, opened my box. 

work and ransacked 
ng just what they 
oughlv handling some 

:mber 12th. 1919 
ourishing days 

last letter (November 20th), 359 bap- 
tisms have been reported, bringing 
the total, thus far recorded for the 
year, up to 5,321. This is a consider- 
able advance on the same period of 
last year. 

Workers' Conferences. A confer 
ence of foreign and Chinese workers 
was held at Lahchi, in the province 
of Chekiang, from November 19th to 
21st. Beside eleven missionaries, 
representing six central stations, 
there were present over seventy- 
Chinese preachers, colporteurs, bible- 
women, delegates and visitors from 
the stations and outstations of the 
three prefectures of Ch'uchow, Kin- 
hwa and Yenchow. The object of the 
gathering was to consider means of 
linking up the stations in these dis- 
tricts so that they may co-operate in 
effort for the furtherance of the Gos- 
pel and the interests of the church. 

A similar conference of workers in 
the north of Western Szechwan was 
held at Chengtu on November 5th and 

present, including Dr. Parry, the 
Superintendent. The stations repre- 
sented were Kiating, Kwanhsien. 
Kiungchow, Pengshan. and Chengtu, 
and the subjects of importance affect- 

held in Mr. Saunders' guest room for 
prayer, when a welcome was extend- 
ed to the missioner. This was attend- 
ed by twenty-five young men, all of 
whom had been brought to Christ at 
the Central Gospel Hall since it was 

great price. 

Arrivals in China. On November 

24th, we had the pleasure of welcom- 
ing Mr. and Mrs. John Macfarlane, 
who have for a number of years 
represented the Mission in Hobart, 
Tasmania, and with them Miss A. M. 
Charley, a new worker sent out by 
the Australasian Council. Mr. and 
Mrs. Macfarlane are staving at Chin- 
kiang for the present, while Miss 
Charley has gone to the Training 
Home at Yangchow. On the same 
day we welcomed Miss E. Forrler 
back from furlough. On November 
29th, Mr. and Mrs. W. A. Hick, two 
new workers from North America, 

ising Opium in Kweichow. 

-'mi n vl m Kweichow, "is sii 
wild over opium." He wr 

; schools have closed down, 

have slopped bringing salt. 

dear, as labor is scarce. Farmers are 
paving such big prices to men to help 
them plant out opium that all trades 
and professions are finding it difficult 
to obtain help. There will be a large 
crop planted this fall, and next year 
opium will be as cheap as in the 


sight), the 
was about 

In i 

ad the fact demonstrated that 
to the Chinese the state of the 
weather makes a great difference.- 
and it is not to be wondered at that 
the people are not eager to leave 
their homes to face the cold winds, 
rain, and wet streets. Mr. West- 
wood's Gospel messages were pointed. 
definite, and had the true ring of the 
old Gospel and it was no surprise 
that God blessed. Had the weather 
conditions been good, the results 
would have been far greater, for the 
attendance and interest were 011 the 


increase when suddenly cold weather 
set in. Nine young men openly con- 
fessed Christ during the mission, and 
interesting conversations were had 
with others, who might be included 
with the 'almost persuaded.' Since 
the Central Gospel Hall was opened 
last May, 61 men have openly con- 
fessed their faith in the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and we have kept in touch 
with them all. The Lord is showing 
that He is still pleased to save men 
by the foolishness of preaching, and 
the Gospel is still the power of God, 
and nothing new is needed." 

How Converts Came. Miss Mc- 
Queen, of Anjen, Kiangsi, in a letter 
dated November 20th, writes: "It may 
be of interest to you to receive details 
concerning the thirty-five converts 
recently baptized in this district. 
Nineteen were men and sixteen 
women. Of the latter, six were wives 
of men already church members, two 
were daughters of Christians, one the 
mother of a Christian daughter. Of 
the men, three were husbands whose 
wives were already Christians, and 
two were brothers of Christians. One 
of these latter was influenced through 
-eeing the great change in his bro- 
ther, who had formerly been a gam- 
bler; so, as he himself was also a 
gambler, he followed his brother's 
example, trusted the Lord, and found 
that He was able to save him too. 
He had been adopted by an uncle and 
aunt, and at first they were opposed 
to his becoming a Christian ; but 
noticing the great change in his life, 
they ceased to hinder him. Nine of 
those baptized were either them- 
selves demon-possessed, or had some- 
one in their family in that pitiable 
condition. One of them, a Mr. Li, is 
the nephew of a Christian woman in 
Huangchinp'u. His wife became 
demon-possessed, and was also very 
ili. In fact she nearly died, and they 
had the coffin all ready for her. The 
demon within her said that the only 
way by which he could be cast out 
was by. trusting in Jesus; that they 
might try every other plan, but he 
feared only Jesus. After this the 
husband got his aunt and some other 
Christians to pray for his wife, and 
-he was completely delivered and 
restored to health. Since then both 
husband and wife have turned to God, 
and now the husband has been bap- 

A Keller Party in Kiangsi. Mr. 

Robert Porteous, writing from Yuan- 
chow, in Kiangsi, reports that an 
evangelistic party, sent by Dr. Keller 
from Hunan, has just about finished 
working this city and suburbs within 
a radius of from three to five miles. 
They reckon that every home has 
been visited, and about thirty fresh 
inquirers are, as the direct result of 
their efforts, attending the services 
in the city church. Over three thou- 
sand homes were entered during 
Xovember, and upwards of 10,000 
tracts, booklets. Scripture portions 
and New Testaments were put into 


Rev. Kenneth Macleod, whose fur- 
lough headquarters is Peru, Ind., 
spent the larger part of November 
and December in extensive deputa- 
tion work. In Chicago he gave six 
>n mission work in China 



of the Mo 

• often 
nd Mis 


- 1 1 > 

rks "how 


prayer in that wonderful building." 
In the middle of November he went 
to Colorado Springs, from which he 
had to hasten to engagements in 
Denver, where he spent five days 
"full of blessing and long to be 
remembered." Going on to Los 
Angeles, he spent "sixteen pleasant 
days" there, the guest of the Bible 
ititute, speaki 





of the 

W. E. 

Blackstone in Pasadena 
Ralph D. Smith of the Bible House 
of Los Angeles, who is our China 
Inland Mission Representative in 
that section. With the latter he 
penetrated to the seashore (at Santa 
Monica Beach) and "felt the tug of 
China very strong — only the Pacific 
between — and yet having to return 
east again !" 

On his return journey he stopped 
at Dallas for two and a half days 
speaking in "Dr. Schofield's oil 
church." thence to Paris, Texas, for 
three days, taking service alone with 
a missionary representing work in 
South America, all the meetings being 
"very hearty" and giving promise of 
some candidates for the mission 
field." In St. Louis he had two day;, 
including a Wednesday evening meet- 
ing for Rev. R L. Evans, formerly in 
China under the China Inland Mis- 

Through touching many places, Mr. 
Macleod observed that "non-church 
goers and the questionable methods 
that are used to attract the absentees 
are great problems everywhere." He 
adds, "So many ministers not only do 
not preach the Word of God them- 
selves, but actively and boldly oppose 
the men that are true to Christ"; yet 
again, — "Those who love His appear- 
ing are drawing closer together, 
regardless of their church connec- 
tions." That missionary work is not 
restricted to foreign lands is shown 
by the fact that "one great privilege 
of that Western trip, both going and 
coming, was the many blessed and 
fruitful opportunities one had of deal- 
ing with souls and directing them to 
the Lord." 


Mr. and Mrs. D. W. Crofts are to 
be located at Chenyuan, in the pro- 
vince of Kweichow, until the spring, 
when they are expected to take up 
work in the Tsunvi district. 

Mr. Morris Slichter, of Anshunfu. 
Kweichow, who went out to China in 
1915 from Toronto, was married on 
November 4th, 1919. to Miss [rma 
Newcomb. who also entered the Mis- 


sion in 1915, having graduated that 
same year from the Moody Bible 
Institute of Chicago. 

While Dr. E. S. Fish is home, at 
l.kho, Wis., on furlough, the staff of 
his station. Anshunfu, Kweichow, has 
received further reinforcements by 
the appointment of Mr. J. H. M. Rob- 
inson, B.A., from Australia. 

Mr. and Mrs. H. Westnidge returned 
to their former station of Fushun. 
West Szechwan, and with them Mr. 
W. F. H. Briscoe, formerly in Hung- 
tung, Shansi, who will take up work 
in Fushun for the next two years or 
so. Of Mr. Briscoe's three motherless 
children, the two elder ones are with 
him and the youngest (an infant 
under a year) has been taken to rela- 
tives in England. 

Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Sinton are again 
to be located (for the present) at 
Kiatingfu, Szechwan. but later on 
will be associated with Mr. and Mrs. 
Hockman in the work of the "middle 
school" at Luchow, Szechwan. 

Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Bannan returned 
to their former sphere of service at 
Changteh, in the province of Hunan. 

Rev. and Mrs. C. X. Lack take 
charge again of the station at Yen- 
cheng, Honan, where they have spent 
many years of service. 

Mrs. W. Y. King has taken the 
position of housekeeper at the Mis- 
sion's training home for young ladie- 
at Yangchow. 

Mrs. H. X. Lachlan on her return 
from England resumed charge of the 
Mission Home at Shanghai. 

Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Carr, on reaching 
China, left for their former post of 
service, the hospital at Pingvangfu in 

Miss I. A. Craig, who has long been 
out of health and temporarily resi- 
dent at Shanghai, has undertaken 
work in the treasurer's department 
of the Mission offices there. 

Miss M. E. Waterman will agair. 
have the companionship of Miss A. 
L Saltmarsh in the work at Tsing- 
kiangpu by the exchange arranged 
between Miss F. A. R. Baker and Miss 
Saltmarsh. whereby the former takes 
up work in Antung. Kiangsu. 

Miss Grace J. Taylor, B.A., the eld- 
est daughter of Rev. and Mrs. Win 
Taylor, joined the teaching staff of 
the Mission's Girls' School at Chefo> 
ai the beginning of the present ter:r. 
(since the Christmas holidays). 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Pray for the re-uniting of true 
Christians in Chinese churches, also 
pray for Chinese officials (page 21) 

Pray for the old Chinese worker at 
Wenchow who has heen under a 
cloud (p. 22). 

Give thanks for the success and 
blessing of various conferences ir. 
China (pp. 22 and 29). 

Pray for the Mohammedans men- 
tioned by Mr. Harris, especially for 
{Continued on /■".£' ,•_?. 


IF any of our readers desire a w 
detailed view of mission work 
our paper gives to them, they 
obtain the same by subscribing to 
Recorder", edited and published 
Shanghai, for $4 (Mexican) a year, 
tional. Orders may be placed with 

Editorial Notes 

The friends who have seen the new Prayei 
card will have noticed that the "Objects of I 
have been added to. It has been felt for son 
past that the objects as formerly expresse 
too narrow and that they needed amplificatii 
have, therefore, remodelled them so that oui 
will be larger and our prayers more full an 
plete. We cannot pray too largely either ii 
tity or extent. China and the China Inland I 
are our special objectives ; but Cod's thought 
all Missions and the whole world, and we I 
be like Him in our remembrance of them. 


Great Britain ; 

ind Ireland. Sir 

Robert Borden, pre- 


mier of Canada 

. .Mr. \Y. N. Ilu 

ghes, premier of Aus- 

»le to 

tralia, Mr. \\ . 

J. Massev, pre. 

nier of Xew Zealand. 


Mr. R. A. Squ 

f Newfoundland, and 

,- at 

Genera] bonis 

Botha, premier 

of South Africa. This 


in itself is a no 

table fact, but 

it is much more so b) 


reason of the 

nature of the 

paper. It is a New 

Year's messag< 

_> to the British 

Commonwealth, and 

it is one of a di 

stinctly spiritu; 

il kind. The premiers 


have commonb 

y acknowledger 

1 the tact that some- 


thing more tha 

n victory and n; 

itional renovation are 


presently need. 

id, and indeed. 

that nations will per- 

ish unless ioni 

ided upon spiri 

tual truth and right- 


eousness. Ther 

e is not space ■ 

to quote more than a 


portion of it. ' 

'Responsible as 

we are in our separ- 


The helplessness of heathenism to bring peace to 
the heart is illustrated by a story which appeared in 
a recent review. This runs as follows: "Upon one 
occasion when distributing gospels and tracts in this 
district we had a most touching experience. All the 
morning we had been walking up and down the 
narrow streets of a village, preaching th 
and distributing literature to the mixed 
which thronged the busy market place, 
we stopped in front of a stall under which several 
women had gathered. Holding out some tracts we 
said, 'Books that tell of peace received!' The women 
looked startled. Then, as we showed them the 
books, one of them, a woman of some fifty summers 
who seemed to be the spokesman of the party, 
stepped forward. As she did so her eyes fell on 
one of the titles: 'A Guide to the Heavenly Road.' 
Eagerly she reached out her hand for the treasured 
prize, her dark piercing eyes looking straight into 
mine as she said: 'Oh, Sir, 'if yon can tell us the way 
to Heaven, we will give you all that we possess. 
We have denied ourselves meat for ten. fifteen 
years in the hope of finding peace. If yon. Sir, can 
point us to the Way we will give yon all the money 
you may ask.' Here was devotion to her religion, 
eagerness for truth and a longing for salvation, but 
an admission that all that heathenism had ever 
brought to her left her wholly unsatisfied. And it 
is always so. The man or woman in heathenism is 
yet to be found who can honestly say, "I have 
peace", or "I am satisfied." Such exclamations 
spring only from faith in Christ. This being the 
case, what a constraint should be upon us to get 
the Gospel of God's grace to such peoples. 

Far the first time in the history of the British 
Kingdom and Empire, a government paper has been 
issued which bears the signature of its different 
ministers, the paper being signed by Mr. David 
Eloyd George, premier of the United Kingdom of 

ate spheres for a share in the guidance of the British 
Empire as it faces the problems of the future, we 
believe that in the acceptance of spiritual prin- 
ciples lies the snre basis of world peace." This 
strikes the right note and one that has heretofore 
been sadly lacking, especially in high places. 

"Where there is no vision, the people perish" 
(Proverbs 29:18). It is a popular theory now-a- 
days to talk of visions. We say of this man that he 
failed because he had no vision, meaning that he 
did not succeed because he did not see the larger 
things of life; or we say of that man that he suc- 
ceeded because he had a vision, meaning that he has 
attained to big things because he saw big things. 
And so the average man would quote and inter- 
pret this text, "Where there is no vision" that is. 
when men do not see high and far and large, "the 
people perish," that is they fail to reach life's ideals 
and attain to life's amplitudes. There is of course 
a measure of truth in such thoughts. At the same 
time, we would point out the fact that this was not 
the meaning that the Holy Spirit put into the words 

of the 
as it 

en He 

in the 

;rote them. The 
/ised Version, : 

ill i 

tint : 

ut he that ke 

king about 

eth the 

-. happ] 

and the vi 

s he." 

hut it 

mind is that of His holy Word. 

nan does not have this vision, he perishes. 

ng off restraint and becoming a law-breaker; 

be has it, he keeps the law and becomes truly 
In other words it is not true that one needs 
to see big. The thing which is most import- 
ant is to look upon the thing which is both big and 
right. And this last, in God's estimate, is His 
righteous law expressed in His Word. To see that 
Word, inclusive of God's dear Son, is to have the 
biggest and most righteous vision to be had in time 
or eternity; and to see it, and thus Him, is to 
become like both it and Him and thus to become a 
law-keeper and a happy man. We have known 
astronomers who spent their lives in looking at 
stars and planets, the biggest things in man's phy- 
sical vision ; and ye we have seen some such remain 
miserably small and unblessed. But as James says. 
"Whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty — 
shall be blessed in his deed." 


the one baptized Moslem in Sining, 
and for the ex-ahong engaged .1- a 

teacher (p. 24). 

Pray for the blind in China (pp. 25 
and 28). and for the women visited 
ries and bible-women (p. 


Remember the work 

•street chapels" (p. 27) 

Please pray for "Ltn 
little ones (p. 27). 

Pray for the Christi; 
of Ninghai and his w 
God for what He has 
for them (p. 28). 

Thank God for new worker; 
in China (p. 29). 

Praise Him for safeguardim 
^ionarv from robbers (p. 29). 

leing done in 

e" and other 

n postmaster 
ife. thanking 
already done 

Ask God to restrain the renewed 
growing of opium (p. 29). 

Give praise for the cheering record 
of baptisms (p. 29). 

Pray that much fruit will be gath- 
ered from the work reported bv Mr. 
Porteous (p. 30). 


November 8th. 1919, at Shanghai, 
Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Bannan and two 
children, returned, with Miss C. E. 
Chafee. B.Sc, Miss R. C. Benson ana 
Miss Grace J. Taylor, B.A., from 
North America. 

November 17th. at Shanghai. Rev. 
and Mrs. C. N. Lack and child, and 
Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Sinton and three 
rhildren, returned from England and 
v. a 


and Mrs. \V. A. Hick, from Canada. 

December 25th, at Victoria, B.C.. 
Rev. and Mrs. W. B. Williston and 
two children, also Dr. E. S. Fish, from 


lanuarv 10th. 1920. from Victoria. 
B.C.. Miss M. E. Standen, returning 
to China. 

January 27th. from Victoria, B.C.. 
Mr. and Mrs. Fawcett Olsen. return- 
ing to China. 


November 4th. 1919, at Chungkm-. 
Szechwan. Mr. Morris S. Slkhte- to 
Miss Irma L. Newcomb. 

November 29th, at Shangha 







300 no 

10 on 

50 00 
.".(I DO 




* 25.00 



3,100 00 


S.-.0 .00 


_'no on 





25 . 00 


* 5.00 














- lint.. 





35 Int . . 



































118 Int.. 














151 Int.. 















iMi . . . 










5.00 : 

350 00 






5 ill! 

34 . 50 

2 . 52 

10 00 





Hi 05 


25 ii" 
20 00 
51.2 5 
25 1111 



From Philadelphia 

From Toronto— 

For Missionary and General Purposes. 
For Special Purposes 





I Buffalo. NY. under 


r.Decembei 12. 1917. at the 

for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in section I 103, Act of October 3. 1917. 
authorized July 18. 1918 


MARCH, 1920 


A New Idol in Tiehshan— By Miss R. M. 

Lindeslrom . A 

36 Why Medical Workers are Few— From 


The In(n)s and Outs of a Superin 
Journey — By Rev. H'm. Taylor. . 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Acting Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

i'rayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Gennantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N J. 

Rev. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Angelss. Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Ellas Roger*, Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southern, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Gennantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the Inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitations of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mil 

ary, 1919, consisted of 1,057 

(including wives and Associate members). 

There are also over 3,500 native helpers, 

some of whom are supported from the Mission 

funds, and others provided for by themselves 

er by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,600 stations and 
outstatlons have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,079 baptized In 1918. 
There are now about 45,000 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 70,500 converts have been 


237 School Lane. Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane. Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto. Omt. 


rrespondence should be addressed, donation! be remitted, and applications (or ■ 

NOTE.— Pottage to all C.l.M. stations in China (including Shanghai, Chefoo, etc.) u 
now five cents per ounce from Canada. The rates from the United States remain as they wee. 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it wiH be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
transmission ' ' and for the private use of that individual. 

ire and bequeath. FORM OF DEVISE— I give and de 
te note) the •urn of China Inland Miaiion (tee note), all that 

d ollan. | insert description of property ) with the «l 

NOTE-kl case the wiU i. made out ia I ■ f « ™? ,> ' e \' "J" .T 
the United State., the following word. ^ » nd behalf of said 
id to be inserted: "having ' 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objects of said Mission ; 
and 1 direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 
sion shall be a sufficient dis- 

PhiladelphL. . _ 
the will it made out in Canada the f 
lowing words need to be inserted: "hi 
ins offices at Toronto, Ontario." 

forever: and direct that tt 
lease of the Home Direct 

said Mission thall be a tufi 
discharge to my «*cuto 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows: 

Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. 

China Inlan 15 School Lane Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave Wednesday 8.00 p.m. 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic Citv). 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale. 14 So. Sacramento Ave Friday 3.30 p.m. 

Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St 

Tacoma, Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington, 811 So. Junett St 

. . Mon. Afternoon . 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home. 507 Church St . . . 
Vancouver, B.C. 

Res.. Rev. Chas. Thomson. C.l.M. Representat 

Rible Training School. 356 Broadway W 

Friday 8.00 p.m. 

■. 1017 Tenth Ave. E., specially arranged 
2nd & 4th Friday. 8. 00 p.m. 

Albany, N.Y., Bible School, 107 Columbia St 1st Thurs. (i 

Buffalo, N.Y., Res.. Miss Quadlander. 562 East Uti. a St 
Lockport, N.Y.. Res., Mrs. W. B. Singleton. 189 East 


t 4th Mon 8.00 p.m. 

....8. 00 p.rr 

Cleveland. Ohio. Res. Mi-- Z. A. Broughtc 
Detroit, Mich., Res.. Mr. James Bain, " ' 
Pontiac, Mich., Re; ' ' 

W. B. Redfern, 200 Mt. Clemens St. 1 
Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec, Mrs. Ed. J. Le< 
"" leapolis, "" 

Friday . . . . 

g 00 
..8.00 p. 

, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch. 

8th St 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Church . . 
Los Angeles, Cal., Res.. Mrs. O. A. Allen, I 

Berkeley, Cal., Res.. Mrs 

2nd Monday 7.45 p.rr 

.1st Thursday 8.00 p.rr 

2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.rr 

Halifax. N.S., At \ 
Montreal, Que.. R. 

s homes. Sec. Mrs. E. L. Fenerty.^ 
r. J. David Eraser. :r»0 Ma> 

London, Ont., Res., Re\ 

I. S. Pritchard. 
. Representativ 

h Friday 3.30 pjn. 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. George E. Pegg 1st Tuesday. 

Bolsover, Ont., At various homes. Sec. Miss A. M. McRae, 

R.R.I. Brechin, Ont --„V,V lst Wednesda >' 3 ^ p - m - 

Winnipeg. Man., Res.. Mrs. W. R. Mulock, oo, Yvelhngton^ ^.^ ^ ^ 

Calgary!" Aibert'a',' Res!.' Mr.' A. L. Forde. 1328 11th Ave. W .1st Monday 8.00 p.m. 

Victoria, B.C., Book and Bible Room. Fairfield Bldg.. Cor- om „ m 

morant St. lst Monday. 3.00 p.m. Also occasional meetings S.W P-™- 



"Who Will Go?" 

By the late Rev. C. H. SPURGEON 

BRETHREN, the heathen are perishing, and there 
is but one salvation for them, for there is but 
one Name given under heaven among men 
whereby they must be saved. God in the glorious 
unity of His divine nature, is calling for messengers 
who shall proclaim to men the way of life. 

Out of the thick darkness my ear can hear that 
sound, mysterious and divine : "Whom shall I 
send?" If ye will but listen with the ear of faith 
ye may hear it in this house to-day: "Whom shall 
I s.end?" While the world lieth under the curse of 
sin, the living God, who willeth not that any should 
perish but that they should come to repentance, is 
seeking for heralds to proclaim His mercy; He is 
asking, even in pleading terms, for someone who 
will go to the dying millions, and tell the wondrous 
story of His love: "Whom shall I send?" 

As if to make the voice more powerful by a three- 
fold utterance, we hear the sacred Trinity inquire, 
"Who will go for Us?" The Father asks ; "Who 
will go for Me, and invite My far-off children to 
return'" The Son inquires, "Who will ^seek for 
Me, My redeemed but wandering sheep?" The 
Holy Spirit demands : "In whom shall I dwell, and 
through whom shall I speak that I may convey life 
to the perishing multitudes?" God in the unity of 
His nature crieth, "Whom shall I send?" and in the 
trinity of His persons He asketh, "Who will sro for 


When a man is prepared for sacred work it is 
not long before he receives a commission. We 
come, then, to think of the divine call. I feel in my 
soul, though I cannot speak it out, an inward griev- 
ing sympathy with God, that God Himself should 
have to cry from His throne, "Whom shall I send?" 
Alas, my God, are there no volunteers for Thy 
service? What, all these priests and sons of Aaron, 
will none of these run upon Thine errand? And all 
these Levites, will none of them offer himself? No, 
not one. Ah, it is grievous, grievous beyond all 
thought, that there should be such multitudes of 
men and women in the church of God who neverthe- 
less seem unfit to be sent upon the Master's work, 
or at least never offer to go, and He has to cry, 
"Whom shall I send?" 

What, out of these saved ones, no willing mes- 
sengers to the heathen! Where are His ministers? 
Will none of these cross the seas to heathen lands ? 
Here are thousands of us working at home. Are 
none of us called to go abroad? Will none of us 
carry the Gospel to regions beyond? Are none of 
us bound to go ? Does the divine voice appeal to 

our thousands of preachers and find no response, 
so that again it cries, "Whom shall I send?" 

Here are multitudes of professing Christians 
making money, getting rich, eating the fat and 
drinking the sweet. Is there not one to go for 
Christ? Men travel abroad for trade; will they 
not go for Jesus? They even risk life, amid eternal 
snows; are there no heroes for the Cross? Here 
and there a young man, perhaps with little qualifi- 
cation and no experience, offers himself, and he may 
or may not be welcomed, but can it be true that the 
majority of educated, intelligent Christian young 
men are more willing to let the heathen be damned 
than to let the treasures of the world go into other 
hands? Alas, for some reason or other (I am not 
going to question the reasons) God Himself may 
look over all His church, and finding no volunteers, 
may utter the pathetic cry, "Whom shall I send, 
and who will go for Us?" 

Now, brethren, if at any time the mission field 
lacks workers (it is a sad thing that it should be so, 
but yet so it is), should not the fact make each man 
look to himself, and say, "Where am I? What posi- 
tion do I occupy towards this work of God ? May 
I not be placed just where I am because I can do 
what others could not?" 

Some of you young men especially, without ties 
of family to hold you in this country, without a 
large church around you, or having not yet plunged 
into the sea of business, you, I say, are standing 
where, in the ardor of your first love, you might . 
fitly say, "Here am I." And if God has endowed 
you with any wealth, given- you any talent, and 
placed you in a favorable position, you are the man 
who should say, "Perhaps I have come to the king- 
dom for such a time as this ; I may be placed where 
I am, on purpose that I may render essential help 
to the cause of God. Here, at any rate, I am; I 
feel the presence of the glorious God ; I see the 
skirts of His garments as He reveals Himself to 
me, I almost hear the rush of seraphic wings as I 
perceive how near heaven is to earth, and I feel in 
my soul I must give myself up to God. I feel in 
my own heart my indebtedness to the Christ of God; 
I see the need of the heathen, I love them for Jesus' 
sake; the fiery coal is touching my lip even now; 
here am I ! Thou hast put me where I am ; Lord, 
take me as I am, and use me as Thou wilt." May 
the divine Spirit influence some of you who greatly 
love my Lord till you feel all this. 

Then you observe that he makes a full surrender 
of himself: "Here am I. Lord, I am what I am by 


Thy grace, but here I am ; if I am a man of one 
talent, yet here I am; if I am a man of ten, yet 
here I am; if in youthful vigor, yet here I am; if 
of maturer years, here I am. Have I substance? 
Here I am. Do I lack abilities? ' Yet still I made 
not my own mouth, nor did I create my infirmities ; 
here I am. Just as I am, as I gave myself 
up to Thy dear Son to be redeemed, so give 
I myself up again to be used for Thy glory, because 
I am redeemed and am not my own, but bought with 
a price. Here I am." 

Then came Isaiah's prayer for authority and 
anointing. If we read this passage rightly, we shall 
not always throw the emphasis on the last word, 
"me." but read it also thus, "Here am I, send me." 
He is willing to go, but he does not want to go 
without being sent, and so the prayer is, "Lord, send 
me. I beseech Thee of Thine infinite grace qualify 
me, open the door for me and direct my way. I do 
not need to be forced, but I would be commissioned. 
I do not ask for compulsion, but I do ask for guid- 
ance. I would not run of my own head, under the 
notion that I am doing God service. Send me then, 
O Lord, if I may go ; guide me, instruct me, prepare 
me, and strengthen me." There is a combination 
of willingness and holy prudence, "Here am I, send 

I feel certain that some of you are eager to go for 
my Lord and Master wherever He appoints. Keep 
not back, I pray you. Brother, make no terms with 
God. Put it, "Here am I ; send me — where Thou 
wilt, to the wildest region, or even to the jaws of 
death. I am Thy soldier, put me in front of the 
battle if Thou wilt, or bid me to lie in the trenches ; 
give me gallantly to charge at the head of my regi- 
ment, or give me silently to sap and mine the 
foundations- of the enemy's fortress. Use me as 
thou wilt ; send me, and I will go. I leave all else to 


Thee; only here I am, Thy willing servant, wholly 
consecrated to Thee." 

That is the right missionary spirit, and may God 
be pleased to pour it out upon you all, and upon 
His people throughout the world. To me it seems 
that if a hundred were to leap up, and each one 
exclaim, "Here am I ; send me," it would be no 
wonder. By the love and wounds and death of 
Christ, by your own salvation, by your indebted- 
ness to Jesus, by the terrible condition of the 
heathen, and by that awful hell whose yawning 
mouth is before them, ought you not to say, "Here 
am I, send me"? 

The vessel is wrecked; the sailors are perishing; 
they are clinging to the rigging as best they can; 
they are being washed off one by one ! Good God, 
they die before our eyes, and yet there is the life- 
boat staunch and trim. We want men ! men to man 
the boat ! Here are the oars, but never an arm to 
use them! What is to be done? Here is the gal- 
lant boat, able to leap from billow to billow, only 
men are wanted! Are there none? Are we all 
cravens ? A man is more precious than the gold of 
Ophir. Now, my brave brethren, who will leap in, 
and take an oar for the love of Jesus and yon dying 
men? And ye brave women, ye have hearts like 
that of Grace Darling, will ye not shame the lag- 
gards, and dare the tempest for the love of souls 
in danger of death and hell ? Weigh my appeal in 
earnest and at once, for it is the appeal of God. Sit 
down and listen to that sorrowful yet majestic 
demand, "Whom shall I send, and who will go for 
Us?" and then respond, "Ready, aye ready; ready 
for anything for which our Redeemer calls us." 
Let those who love Him, as they perceive all around 
them the terrible token of the world's dire need, 
cry in agony of Christian love, "Here am I ; send 

A Thousand Miles Through Sinkiang 

From the journal of Mr. GEORGE W. HUNTER. Tihwafu, Sinkiang 

SINKIANG, or Chinese Turkestan, reaches from 
the northwestern part of China right into the 
heart of Asia. Its large area is thinly popu- 
lated by many diverse peoples, immigrant' Chinese, 
Turkis, Kirghiz, Mongols, Tongans, Noghais, 
Kalmuks, Manchus, Russians, and many more or 
less wild tribes of Quzaqs. 

To reach these peoples extensive and strenuous 
journeys have to be taken by the missionaries from 
their centre at the capital, Urumchi (called by the 
Chinese, Tihwafu). Mr. George Parker was the 
first China Inland Mission worker to enter the 
province, which he did in 1888, traveling as far as 
Kuldja (Hi), while Mr. George Hunter commenced 
his definite work for this long-neglected region in 
1905. In 1914, Mr. P. C. Mather joined Mr. Hunter, 
coming out into Sinkiang in company with Mr. 
Arthur Moore, the latter subsequently returning to 
his station, Lanchow, Kansu, but using his long 
journey to distribute some 50,000 cash worth of 

Broadcasting the Word of God, with only an 
occasional opportunity to water the seed thus sown, 
seems to be the only means of sowing in this diffi- 
cult field. Prayer, indeed, is needed that a harvest 
may be reaped from this precarious planting. 
"With God all things are possible." 

Mr. Hunter and Mr. Mather with a Turki servant, 
made a journey from Urumchi (Tihwafu), to 
Kuldja (Hi), a Chinese town on the Russian border, 
and back, last summer. It was almost five years 
since Hi had been visited, the journey on that occa- 
sion having been by the main road. The present 
journey was made by "the mountain road" as they 
wished to meet as many Quzaqs and Mongols as 
possible. The route is shown by the line of x's on 
the accompanying map, the upper line representing 
the outgoing journey, and triangular marks locating 
their camps along the way. A day's journey was 
usually about thirty miles, though extended some- 
times by circumstances to forty or even more, and 
sometimes shortened by steep ascents or other 

MARCH. 1920 

Mr. Hunter records: 

The first day we traveled about thirty miles and 
camped on the stony banks of the T'eotuen river. By the 
time we had got our ponies unloaded, tent pitched, food 
cooked and star-grass cut for the ponies, it was dark and 
we were all quite tired. Owing to the rain the river was 
in flood and the water very thick with mud, so that our 
rice was very yellow and our tea looked more like cocoa 
and tasted like mud. 

Next morning two Tongan carters seeming rather 
interested to see foreigners camping out in such a place, 
stopped their cart and spoke to us. They said they had 
people at home who could read, so we gave them 
Chinese gospels and tracts. Later on, two other Tongans 
helped us to find a place to cross the flooded river, which 
after several trials we managed safely. We paid our 
guides and gave them two gospels. Still later in the day 
we arrived at the banks of the Changchi river, which 
being in flood looked very forbidding. However, two 
camel owners, riding horses, were picking out a safe 
place for their camels to cross and served as excellent 
guides. As some of the camel men could read we gave 
them gospels and tracts. 

The following day we made about twenty miles, camp- 
ing near a farmer family named Ch'en, with whom we 
stayed last year on the trip to Altai. They received us 
very kindly. The name of the place is "Clear Water 
River" and we were glad it was true to its name. 

We went on to the city of Manass and sold gospels 
and tracts. On the Lord's Day we walked a few miles 
out into the country to some Quzaq tents, preaching to 
the people, leaving Quzaq gospels with them. 

We crossed the Kweitong river and came on to Hsihu, 
quite an important place at the junction of three roads, 
with a mixed population of Chinese, Tongans, Turkis, 
Mongols and Quzaqs. Camping a few miles or so outside 
the'city near some Russian Quzaqs, some soldiers visited 
our tents and we gave them gospels and tracts. 

After a visit from a Mongol lama and some Quzaqs, 
June 23rd was spent street preaching and bookselling. 
Two friendly soldiers visited our tent. One, a Chihli 
man, said his mother was a church member. The other 
a Shansi man, said his mother was a member of Pastor 
Hsi's church; he also told us how Mr. Hudson Taylor 
had visited his house and taken hold of him by the hand 
and exhorted him to repent. We also exhorted them 
and gave them gospels and tracts. 

We met a Tongan, who had traveled a great deal, 
having visited India and Arabia. He knew Arabic, so we 
gave him an Arabic gospel. He vividly recalled the 
wonders of western civilization — the high buildings, elec- 
tric light, gas, water, steamboats, steam engines, motor 
cars, etc. He said, "When I tell the people here about 

nfirm all 
I say." 

We also met a Russian Noghai, who told us something 
of the terrible things the Bolshevists were doing in 
Russia. He bought some of our Turki books. 

Traveling to Sikoshu. we camped on a damp, marshy 
meadow, north of the village, where Mongols were pass- 
ing backwards and forwards, some of whom visited our 
camp. Some friendly Russian Quzaqs also brought us 
some milk. This district belongs to the popular (Mongol) 
Prince Biyer, who was educated in Japan and at present 
is in Peking. 

June 27th, we went on about forty-seven miles to a 
place near Toto. This is one of the hardest parts of the 
summer road to Hi, on account of the horseflies and mos- 
quitoes. The former begin to calm down at sunset, but 
then the armies of gnats and mosquitoes come out in 
full force, so that there is no rest day or night for man 
or beast. 

We went on (the 28th) to an inn at the edge of a hot 
sandy desert. We rested during the day and towards 
evening set off to cross the forty-mile desert, as it is' 
almost impossible to cross during the daytime in the 
summer on account of the heat and horseflies. We had 
not gone far before we met an old man, utterly exhausted 
and parched with thirst. A Tientsin man who had a 
gourd of water held it to the old man's lips and he gulped 
the water down most eagerly. After a hot, close night 
we were glad when morning broke and we sighted 
Kingho. We camped near the river over the Lord's Day. 

Soldiers here were busy getting horses shod and pre- 
paring to start for Hi as the Bolshevists were causing 
trouble on the Russian Chinese frontier. 

On Monday we spent most of the day preaching and 
book-selling, then in the evening bought provisions and 
prepared to start on our mountain journey. 

Kingho river was in flood and almost uncrossable. 
Going upstream and carefully noticing where it divided 
into several branches we were able to cross safely. July 
1st, we had a hard journey of about forty miles, first on 
the main road, then across soft sand dunes, then along 
the hard stony bed of the Achal river. There was very 
little grass about here, so we pushed on until long after 
dark, and became so hemmed in by steep rocks on one 
side and the river on the other that we were obliged to 
stop. We fastened the horses down with long ropes and 
let them crop what grass they could find, which was very 
scanty. By the time we had made our supper we were 
completely fagged out, and all three of us fell asleep just 
where we were, without pitching the tents or spreading 
our beds or shackling the horses. We slept soundly until 
daybreak, when we awoke rather cold but thankful to 
see that none of our horses had been stolen. 


Crossing the Achal river was not easy, as the river 
was deep and swift and contained many stones, but we 
managed it all right except that some of our stores and 
clothing got slightly wet. We had to cross and recross 
the river several times. About noon we arrived at the 
junction of two roads where was a log cabin, a kind of 
guardhouse, kept by a Mongol and his wife, who were 
very kind to us. 

In this district and near the Kash river are ten sumus 
of Zungar Mongols (one sumu .has about a hundred 
tents). They speak the Kalmuk dialect. 

The Mongol at the log cabin invited us to stay with 
him. We thanked him but pressed on higher up the 
mountains and camped near the head of the pass. Close 
by were forty-five Quzaq tents and five Mongol tents. 
We preached to the Quzaqs and gave away gospels. 

We had many visitors July 3rd, to whom we gave 
away needles, thread and dried fruit in exchange for milk, 
butter, etc. One little boy who could read- brought us 
some milk and went away extremely delighted with his 
gospel. Our servant was taken ill here, so we were 
extra busy — gathering firewood, cooking, looking after 
the ponies, and receiving visitors. 

July 4tfi our servant was still ill. Several Quzaq and 
Mongol visitors came. One old Quzaq woman came to 
get a tooth pulled. On the Lord's Day (July 6th) we 
visited Aljibar Zengkwi, the headman of the Quzaqs in 
this district, who invited us into his large tent, the sides 
of which were adorned with beautiful tapestry and the 
floor covered with expensive rugs. 

As we journeyed on towards Hi, July 9th, Aljibar 
Zengkwi's son and some other Quzaqs escorted us part 
of the way. There was a descent all the way to the river, 
over hard, slippery, grey rocks, and later over red 
granite rocks. We camped near some Quzaq farmers, 
who were kind to us, bringing us fuel and milk, while 
some Sarts made us a present of some "polu" — rice cooked 
in fat and mixed with carrots. 

Down a small river to the east of Mazar there were 
many farms where the Quzaqs winter. These were now 
empty, the people all being away in the mountains. 

Having camped about ten miles from Hi, or Kuldja, we 
left our servant in charge of the camp and walked part 
of the way, riding the rest in a farmer's cart. We found 
Hi very busy, indeed, with various kinds of people, Ton- 
gans, Chinese, Turkis, Russians, Noghais, Kirghiz, 
Quzaqs, Manchus, Sips, Soluen, Mongols, Kalmuks, and 
Taranchi. On July 12th we struck camp and went into 
the city. We stayed with a Taranchi mullah, who is 
employed at the magistrate's yamen. 

The Lord's Day, July 13th, we spent resting, starting 
the next day by cart to the Hi Manchu city (Hueiuen), 
about three miles west of Kuldja. When I was here last, 
about five years ago, the city was well populated and very 
busy, but now the population has greatly decreased. 

There are many empty houses fall- 
ing to ruin, and trade is dull. Mr. Lu, 
an inquirer, who lives here, gave us a 
hearty welcome and engaged a room 
for us. We met several people whom 
we knew. 

July 16th, we went on five miles 
further to Suitinghsien, another Hi 
city, mostly occupied by Chinese Ton- 
gans, Turkis, and Taranchi. Here we 
sold out all the Chinese gospels we 
had taken with us. A Mongol "Bud- 
dha" called for some Mongol and 
Tibetan gospels. 

Having returned to our old quar- 
ters at Kuldja, the mullah with whom 
we were staying, told us the magis- 
trate was very displeased with him 
(for allowing us to stay on his prem- 
ises) and requested us to go 
over and see him. I went and 
he treated me very rudely. He 
also demanded. Mr. Mather's pres- 
ence at the yamen, and said 
"if he does not come right away I shall send men to fetch 
him." Mr. Mather went along and showed his passport 
and we told the magistrate how unreasonably he was 
acting. The next day he paid us a friendly visit, evident- 
ly trying to make amends for his rudeness. He told our 
landlord to look after us well, and said, "If you require 
any help send round to me and I will do what I can to 
help you." He chatted awhile, then took his departure 
and we went out street-preaching and bookselling. 

While in Hi I was pleased to meet Abdul Kader, a 
young Kashgarian with whom I became acquainted about 
eight years ago while I was in Kashgar. His uncle, a 
very wealthy man, is the largest leather manufacturer 
in Kuldja. Abdul Kadar was educated abroad and speaks 
English -and French. We also met a Mr. Wang, a 
Chinese police sergeant, formerly an inquirer in Tihwafu. 
That day, while selling a Turki book, a man came up 
and declared that the book was a bad one. "Good or 
bad," said the purchaser, "I'm going to buy one," and he 
did. This is a most unusual stand for a Turki to take, for 
as a rule they are easily influenced by other people. 

Later on, Abdul Kadar and Sergeant Wang called t« 
see us, and the Russian Consul invited us to dinner and 
treated us very kindly indeed. Sergeant Wang invited 
us to partake of a very nice Chinese meal. A young 
Taranchi invited us to see a fine printing machine which 
he had brought over from Yerkit, in Russia, just in time 

Photograph by Mr. Arthur Moore 

MARCH. 1920 

to escape the ravages of the Bolsheviks. Before we left 
the Russian Consul paid us a visit, and afterwards sent 
us a present of a nice large cake. We were also invited 
to dine with two Japanese officials who are residing in 
Kuldja, one of whom can speak English. 

On Monday morning, July 25th, we began preparing 
for the return journey, and intending to return to 
Tiwhafu by the southern mountain route we bought a 
month's provisions. In the afternoon we loaded up our 
ponies, said good-bye to our landlord and friendly neigh- 
bors, came on three or four miles east of the city and 

On July 30th we crossed the Kash river by a bridge 
recently built by the Taranchi people, the old one being 
washed away. We camped near some farms and a 
Russian Kirghiz visited us. 

After a detour northward into the mountains, in order 
to avoid some steep, rocky places near the river, camp 
was made amidst the rushes on the banks of the Ili river 
where there were many mosquitoes. 

Passing the junction of the Tigis and Kongus rivers 
on August 1st, we experienced a hard, hot day, traveling 
sixteen hours and covering between sixty-three and sixty- 
four miles without seeing a single man or beast. We 
journeyed on until midnight when we were cheered by the 
sight of water and camped on the bank of the Kongus 
river. Quite exhausted and parched with thirst we drank 
almost a bucketful of cold water between the three of us. 
I was very tired, indeed, so that I was not able to help 
with the unloading of the ponies. Again we camped 
amidst the rushes, a real hotbed of mosquitoes. 

The next night we camped on the bank of a small 
river called Turgun Usun, close by some Quzaq tents. It 
was very hot and there were many mosquitoes. At mid- 
night we awoke to find that one of our horses was 
missing. We searched all the rest of that night and the 
next day without finding him. We then moved our camp 
about five miles further up the river, nearer to the 
mountains, so as to escape the heat, the horseflies and 
the mosquitoes, and strange to say pitched our tent next 
to that of the man who had stolen our horse (though we 
did not know it at the time). 

A Sart farmer brought us word that he knew where 
our horse was and would guide us, providing we gave him 
five taels. Mr. Mather went with him and soon found 
that he did not know really where the horse was, though 
he knew of some people who had heard that the horse 
had been found; but all asked for money before they 
would tell. He did not give the money, but asked the 
Sart to guide him to the tent of the Quzaq headman, who 
sent out some men and soon had the horse brought in; 
so Mr. Mather returned safely with it about ten at night, 
after a very hard day's ride over rough mountain roads. 
The next day, the Quzaq headman, Urus Bai, sent for 
us, evidently afraid to let us go without satisfying him- 
self as to our identity. We objected to taking a day's 
journey back over the hard roads. The messenger then 
said he would take the stolen horse back again. But we 
refused to give it up. 

They then gathered the neighboring Quzaqs, seized us 
both, bound Mr. Mather with ropes, and proceeded to do 
the same with me. We did not struggle in any way, but 
on our consenting to go, we were loosed. I was really ill, 
and Mr. Mather would not hear of my going, so taking 
our Turki servant he set off with the men while I 
remained and looked after the camp. 

Happily, there were some Chinese officials collecting 
customs about ten miles the other side of the headman's 
tent, and Mr. Mather asked to be taken to them. These 
apologized for the rough treatment we had suffered and 
rebuked the headman. They also ordered the thief to be 
arrested, taken to our tent and flogged publicly, while 
the man who had ordered us to be bound was to be taken 
to our tent and bound and beaten. Returning to camp, 
the two Quzaqs acting as guides refused when it got dark 
to go any farther, so Mr. Mather and the servant were 
obliged to find the way as best they could. Happily the 
horses remembered the way and I was very thankful 
when I saw them arrive safely about midnight. 

When Urus Bai, the Quzaq headfnan, sent round a 
small official to carry out the punishment, a young, simple 
lad was brought along, alleged to be the thief. Cross- 

questioning him, we found that he was a servant of the 
real thief and was to act as scapegoat. From the evi- 
dence gathered, all agreed that the boy's master, 
Kwanish Bai, was the thief. He was sent for and turned 
out to be our near neighbor and the very man who had 
taken a leading part and acted most energetically in 
binding us. He confessed his guilt, took off his coat and 
asked to be allowed to receive his beating. 

"No," said we, "we will go by your own custom, that 
when a thief steals a horse and is found out he must 
refund four. Our stolen horse is now very thin, his back 
very sore through the rough treatment he has under- 
gone at your hands, and perhaps he will not hold out to 
the end of our journey. However, we do not want 
four horses, just give us one and that will be sufficient." 
As soon as he heard this he flew into a rage and kicked 
and flogged his servant boy for revealing him as the thief. 
The boy had his own horse with him and the official 
offered to give us that; but we refused it. So he returned 
to his chief to report the matter to him, while we packed 
up our things and continued our journey, thankful to get 
away safely from such a wild place. 

On August 8th, we were continuing our journey along 
the banks of the Kongus river, where there were miles 
and miles of apple forests. As the path often wound 
among the trees, we just needed to lift up a hand, break 
off a small bough and help ourselves to the apples. It 
was rather early in the season, yet many of the apples 
were fairly sweet and most refreshing. 

Near the foot of the Narat Pass we met a very inter- 
esting Quzaq, the son of an official. He can speak a 
little Chinese and studies in Ili during the winter. The 
young man ordered one of his servants to kill a kid and 
dress it, and presented it to us to cook as we pleased. 
He could read Quzaq very well and took a copy of Mark 
with him. 

On the Lord's Day, August 10th, several Quzaqs and 
Kirghiz came to our tent and listened to the Gospel. Our 
young friend also visited us and played on a guitar and 
sang for us. We sang some Turki and English hymns 
which he seemed to enjoy, for he asked for more, and 
although the weather was cold and damp, he stayed until 
it was almost dark. 

The morning of August 11th was cold and misty. 
Several people called for medicine and books. The wea- 
ther clearing up a little, we crossed the Narat Pass and 
camped on the bank of the upper Yoldus river. As we 
looked back we saw we had just crossed the mountains 
in time to avoid a storm, for snow was falling on the pass. 
Leaving the Quzaq district we came among a Kalmuk 
tribe of Mongols, whose headquarters are in the Kar- 
ashar district, up the Yoldus river valley. There we're 
many Mongol tents scattered about. 

On August 13th, we had a long, hard day's journey of 
about forty-seven or forty-eight miles, having to go on 
until after dark before we could find a suitable place to 
camp. For a day or so we journeyed on through 
uninhabited country. At one very lonely spot I heard a 
wolf howling quite close to our camp. 

The Lord's Day, August 17th, found us resting not far 
from sixteen Mongol tents. Some Mongols visited our 
tent, also two Tongans who were collecting the horse 
tax and had got into trouble, the Mongols threatening to 
beat them. One of them asked us to help them. We 
advised them not to fight but rather to report the matter 
to their superiors. The tax is farmed out by the govern- 
ment to a Tongan, who sends the other men to collect 
as much as they can. This plan is a source of trouble and 
danger also in Ili, where the taxes on timber, hides, etc., 
farmed out to Tongans, is such that timber is now six or 
more times the price it used to be. A friendly shepherd 
and his boy who brought us milk and butter, told us of 
the horse tax trouble. 

While crossing a mountain stream in which were many 
large granite boulders, our mule fell and all three of us 
had to jump into the water before we could get it on its 
feet again. We were high up the mountain, and close 
to the snow, so we had rather a cold journey that day. 
But we came finally to a Government horse ranch, where 
there were about four hundred ho'rses. We knew the 
Mongol in charge, as he had visited our house last spring 
in company with a Tibetan lama. 



Again traveling a hard rocky road over high mountains 
we camped near four Mongol tents in a place called Sharr 
Keo, and the Mongols brought us milk and butter. The 
next day, August 20th, we crossed the Sharr Davan pass, 
a most difficult road over probably the highest mountain 
we crossed this journey. After a" long steep descent we 
camped in a Mongol farming district, and a Mongol 
farmer came and helped us to shoe some of our ponies. 
We gave him a gospel and some tracts. On this day the 
road ran east for a short distance and then north, so 
that we got a glimpse of the mountains of Urumchi from 

our camp near some Turki shepherds. 

Friday, August 22nd, the road was mostly downhill 
and almost directly north, bringing us into the region of 
pine trees and down to the farming district in the 
Urumchi "South Mountains." 

Saturday, August 2-3rd, Tongan farmer boys called for 
gospels and tracts. We arrived at Urumchi (Tihwafu) 
about four in the afternoon, glad to get our mail and 
to find our servant had looked after thing well during our 
absence. Altogether we were away seventy-five days and 
journeyed over one thousand miles on horseback. 

How God is Working Among the Tribes 

From an address by Mr. A. G. NICHOLLS at an Annual Meeting in Melbourne 

YUNNAN, one of the wildest and most backward 
provinces in China, is the second largest in 
the Republic but with a comparatively small 
population — about twelve million. This province 
has always been very difficult to work. The city of 
Talifu was first opened to the preaching of the Gos- 
pel in 1880, and yet in the year 1900 there were only 
four baptized Christians in that city. During 1881 
the provincial capital, Yunnanfu, was opened, and 
yet in 1900 there were only three members in the 
church, and not more than one hundred and fifty 
Christians in the whole province. 

This province was almost despaired of by all 
missionary societies. But prayer was made for 
Yunnan. Missionaries prayer and worked on, 
bands of Christians in Australia, Canada, England 
and the United States, met together for prayer that 
God would move in that difficult province, and do a 
new thing. And I want to tell how He answered 
the prayers of His servants. 

Three years after 1900 — that period of persecu- 
tion — God arranged a meeting between a missionary 
(the late James Adam) and a band of hunters .who 
belonged to the Miao tribe, in the province of 
Kweichow. They had been out on a hunting expe- 
dition, and on their way home, tired and weary, 
stayed at the village where this missionary was. 
He shared his lunch with them, and preached the 
good news of Jesus Christ. They believed, and 
invited the missionary to visit them in their moun- 
tain village. When they arrived home they told 
their friends and neighbors about Jesus Christ. The 
whole 'village believed— and now over six thousand 
Miao have been baptized, and tens of thousands in 
these districts have given up their idolatry and 
superstitious ways and turned to God. 

These Miao are a non-Chinese people. They 
wear a distinctive dress, speak a different language, 
and have customs totally different to the Chinese. 

In 1904, this work spread nine days' journey 
further west to Chaotong, where our friends of the 
Bible Christian Missionary Society, now the United 
Methodist Mission, are working. Two years later 
it spread fifteen days' journey further west, to a 
district three days' north of Yunnanfu, and God 
called me from my work among the Chinese in 
Yunnanfu to begin work amongst the Miao. 

We were praying that God would move among 
the Chinese, that He would begin at the top of the 

ladder. But the Lord began with the lowest, the 
poorest, and the most despised in southwest China. 
So God uses the base things of the world, and 
things that "are not."' 

Practically no preparatory work had been done 
among the Miao. In answer to the earnest and 
persistent prayers of God's people, the Lord opened 
the door, and we missionaries went in to reap the 
harvests of golden grain ; and, dear friends, it is 
the greatest privilege of my life to have a small 
share in this work. God has answered your pray- 
ers. And as you still pray, God will bless still 
more abundantly. 

These tribes have no idols nor temples, as the 
Chinese have. They are animists, worshiping the 
spirits of the mountains, trees and stones. They 
use charms and lucky bags, and many wear rings 
around their necks. When we commenced work 
amongst the Miao, they would take us out to the 
back of the village, and point out the sacred tree 
that had been worshiped for generations. The 
whole village would gather round, and we would 
sing a song of praise together. Then the mission- 
aries would lead in prayer, asking for strength and 
blessing for the people. After prayers, two or three 
young men with sharp axes would soon have the 
tree levelled to the ground, and the sacred stone 
would be hurled down into the torrent below. 
Thus these people would break with their super- 
stitious ways. Scores of brothels were demolished. 
Hundreds gave up whisky-drinking; tobacco pipes 
were smashed. The}- turned from the immoral to 
the clean. They had been all their lifetime subject 
to bondage, but we were able to go to them with 
this glorious message, "The Son of God was mani- 
fested' that He might destrov .the works of the 

At the beginning of the work, we worshiped in 
the open air, on a hillside, or on a large piece of 
ground in the centre of the village, but by and by 
people built chapels. It was three years before we 
examined the first candidates for baptism, and it 
was a very glad day when that first band, of over 
four hundred men and women, was baptized in the 
presence of nine hundred worshipers. Each year 
since, there have been baptisms. Were they per- 
secuted? Of course they were. Some were 
whipped, others imprisoned, and man)- fined. The 
great majority stood steadfast, their hearts filled 

MARCH. 1920 

with a greater love for Jesus. The work is spread- 
ing, and could be greatly extended, but alas, the 
laborers are few. 

One Lord's Day when we had the joy of bap- 
tizing ninety-four Hwa Miao, there was a young 
girl of eighteen years who had given her young, 
fresh life to Jesus, saved from the sins of her 
parents, and beginning her Christian life possessing 
Gospels and hymnbook. Next to her was an old 
white-haired grannie of eighty years of age, who 
had walked forty miles to service — one of God's 
own children, a lover of Jesus Christ. As she was 
baptized, there was a great sob in our hearts, and 
a feeling of shame. Why had that old woman to 
wait until she was nearly eighty years of age 
before she heard of redeeming love? It was 
because some of you old people did not go out to 
Yunnan and tell her about Jesus. 

After their baptism, these ninety-four persons, 
together with four hundred members of the church, 
remembered the Lord's death, and as they took the 
little bits of buckwheat cake, and sipped the tea, 
one felt glad and thankful for a small share in this 
glorious work. 

We sang that morning the Miao love-song, 
"There is a fountain filled with blood," and it was 
thrilling to hear the people singing these grand 
old • hymns, which have brought such comfort to 
our hearts. They love to sing, and we want them to 
truly worship as they sing. My dear friends, there 
are thousands of grannies and grandfathers, and 
multitudes of grandchildren in China, who are wait- 
ing to hear the good news. "Who, who will go, 
salvation's story telling?" 

The need is appalling. We missionaries are 
thankful for this wonderful movement in the south- 
western provinces, glad that during the past fifteen 
years 15,000 of these tribespeople have been bap- 
tized; but we are always looking toward the next 
village, always have an eye upon the next town and 
province". There are still fifty or sixty tribes in 
Yunnan without a knowledge of the Gospel. From 
the Burmese frontier right across the south of Yun- 
nan there is the Shan tribe, with an estimated popu- 
lation of four millions, and not one worker among 
them. Brethren, these things ought not to be! 

Christian women, covet the title of a missionary's 
mother ! Christian men, covet the title of a mis- 
sionary's father! And let us who know the Lord 
Jesus as our Savior, oh ! let us pray the Lord of the 
harvest to send forth laborers. We ask you to 
help us in prayer, not only for Yunnan, but for the 
whole of China ; thus you will share in winning 
this great people for Jesus. 

Is Spiritual Starvation Less Tragic ? 

By Mr. C. G. COWMAN, Taku, Yunnan 

SEVEN miles or so from Taku was a large family 
of Chinese of twenty-two members. Recently 
there was an epidemic of typhus fever and now 
eight members alone remain. Typhus has been 
very common this year, due doubtless to the famine 
conditions, of which you may have heard. Through 
• Christian charity, thousands of lives have been 


saved from starvation in the Chaotong and VVeining 

In spite of all that could be done, many have died 
of starvation. The following tale is not unusual. 

In the Hsinshao district, at a certain horse mar- 
ket, a Chinese father having nothing to eat in the 
home, started out to search for food, promising to 
be back that night. 

When he failed to return, the children asked the 
mother why the father did not return, and she 
cheerfully put them off, saying, "Don't fear, he will 
be back to-morrow all right with something to eat." 

When the next evening came and the father had 
not returned, the children, gaunt and crying with 
hunger, renewed their inquiries, and were reas- 
sured that he certainly would be back to-morrow. 

The next day at evening, the hungry, crying 
children once more asked why their father had not 
returned. The mother still kept up a brave exterior 
and encouraged them with the hope of the father's 
speedy return. She went upstairs and immediately 
committed suicide by hanging to a beam. 

A few moments later, the father returned, having 
found half a bushel of rice, and asked the children 
where their mother was. 

They replied, "She just went upstairs a moment 

He said, "Run and call her to hurry down and 
cook some rice for us all." 

One of the children ran up stairs, only to return 
with the horrible news of the mother's suicide. 

The father and husband was so 'stricken with 
grief that he immediately followed the example of 
his wife, and the dead bodies of the parents hung 
from the same beam, leaving only the poor weeping 

You are moved by this tragedy. And well you 
may be. But what of the spiritual tragedies occur- 
ring every day in heathen China? The million a 
month who die without Christ in China, die of 
spiritual starvation! 

Does that appeal to you? If it does, pray anew 
with us that the Lord of the harvest may speedily 
send forth more laborers into the harvest field. 
And if you pray thus. He may send YOU. 

A Forerunner of Evangelists 

By Mr. JOHN YORKSTON, Kopu, Kweichow 

MR. and Mrs. Page are returning home on 
account of Mrs. Page's ill health. In suc- 
ceeding them we trust the Lord will use us 
as He manifestly used them. Just before Mr. Page 
left he had the privilege of baptizing 154 men and 

Among these men was one whom Mr. Page 
pointed out as having done a real work for God. 
He was not a paid preacher, but having no depend- 
ents he would go to a village, collect a crowd and 
really interest them in the Gospel. Mr. Page would 
then send an evangelist along to further teach the 
people, but Mr. Joseph would move on to pastures 
new, interest another village, have another evangel- 
ist sent after him, and move on again. So the 
Word spread. 



The In(n)s and Outs of a Superintendent's Journey 

From a letter by Rev. WILLIAM TAYLOR, Kiukiang, Kiangsi 

ON a long journey down to the east, southeast, 
and south, and then to the centre, of Kiangsi, 
I visited twenty centres including Tungsiang, 
Kinki, Kienchang, Nanfeng, Ningtu, Kanchow, Sin- 
feng, Lungchuan, and Kianfu. It was nice to see 
something of the good work of our associates, the 
German Alliance workers. God has blessed and 
used them, though they have had many difficulties 
and have been very short of funds. 

I passed through some very beautiful and rough 
country among the hills and mountains. Good 
weather was granted me, and at one time I was on 
the road eight days out of ten, from dawn till 
dusk, with short stops at wayside inns for a little 
simple food. 

The autumn foliage was beautiful — the bright red 
leaves of the tallow tree, the bright yellow ones 
of the paint tree, with the dark needles of the firs, 
the shining leaves of the camphor tree, and the 
feathery bamboo, covering many of the steep 
rocky hills. In some places, too, the camelia was a 
mass of white bloom. The nuts of this common 
tree are much used for oil which is sold for lighting 
and cooking purposes. 

I took notes, of one of the inns I was in. It was 
twenty feet wide at the front, in appearance an 
ordinary shop, having a small counter and shelves, 
a mud floor, but everything dingy, dirty, and dis- 
orderly. It extended back about a hundred feet, 
with one or two wee skylights — really glass tiles. 
Beyond the shop part was a large, open, combined 
kitchen-dining-sitting-washing room and passage, 
some ten by forty feet, with three rooms off it. At 
the back, the building was wider, with three 
upstair bedrooms over a wine and beancurd store- 
room (part of the inn). My room was one of the 
upstairs ones, about ten by fourteen feet, with 
three beds close together, an old worn table, a 
wooden bench, and a small window with upright 
wooden bars some two inches apart, without glass, 
but having a wooden shutter inside. The view 
from the window included a large fine tree (Chinese 
maple or camphor), some wild flowers on a hedge, 
fields of ripening rice, backed by beautiful hills 
and blue evening sky — perhaps the beauty of it 
seemed the greater because of the dirt around me! 

The walls of my room were mud, unplastered ; 
the ceiling was unpainted and grimy; the rafters 
and tiles were festooned with cobwebs full of dust ; 
the bed, one inch boards, six by three and a half 
feet, on trestle benches about two feet high, was 
strewn with a thin coating of discolored straw 
(generally changed once a year, at the New Year) 
and covered by a ragged, soiled reed mat. I carry 
a little bundle of bedding, weighing some twenty 
pounds and a small mosquito netting as mosquitos 
abound in Kiangsi from May till November. The 
wooden door of the room locked with an iron hasp, 
but only on the outside — in case one goes out. I 

secured it on the inside by placing a bench against 

The inn charges (in this case) were six cents for 
a rice and taro supper and bed space, three cents 
extra for two eggs, and two cents more for boiling 
water to drink and hot water for a sponge bath. 

After supper I read a chapter of Acts with my 
coolie (a Christian's son) and had prayer with him. 
The soldier escort (who kept near me with his 
rusty rifle and a belt of old cartridges) sent by the 
Chinese authorities, without our asking or desiring 
him, sat beside the coolie as we read, quite respect- 
ful, and stood when we stood for prayer. Then I 
retired, with matches handy to re-light the wee 
rushlight hanging on the wall, should rats or any- 
thing else need attention — sometimes the rats eat 
or drink the oil in the open iron saucer of the rush 
lamp ! 

It was full moon, or near to it, and the moon- 
light shining in at the wee window made the room 
look better. 

I arise before daylight, get my things together 
for the coolie to carry, arouse the chairmen, and we 
start off at break of day, on among the hills whose 
tips are soon gleaming in the morning sun, up long 
hillsides clothed with trees and flowers and rising 
far above" the pretty valleys, down by rushing 
streams, and further on through rice fields and 
among farm houses where women are working with 
the men as they cut the ripe rice and beat it out 
(right in the field) into wooden troughs. We pass 
many water wheels, ten to thirty feet in diameter, 
used for hulling rice and lifting water to irrigate 
the fields. Large flocks of waddling ducks are met. 
hatched out by incubation which has been known 
to the Chinese for centuries. We pass goats, cattle, 
water buffaloes, geese and the ever present black 
and white pig. 

I much enjoyed some days with Mr. and Mrs. 
Tyler, in our old and loved station, Kianfu, where 
we were for over ten years, and where I baptized 
most of the first hundred and fifty 'converts. The 
new church was prettily decorated with bamboos 
and flowers for a welcome to me, the assembled 
school children sang, some spoke, and I replied. A 
feast followed at which some hundred and forty sat 
down with me, all the expense being met by the 

The Christians at Kianfu have given an extra gift 
this year, to meet half the total expense of all the 
support of their Chinese workers and also that of 
the boarding school, thus freeing Mission funds for 
use in more needy places. 

This is evidence of the growth and rootedness for 
which we give thanks. Yet, the need of men and 
women of experience and spiritual discernment, is 
very great, for China is still very open for Christian 
work. There seems a peculiar willingness to listen 
to our message, and generally in a sympathetic 

MARCH, 1920 

Photograph by Mr. Robert Powell 

A New Idol in Tiehshan 

By Miss ROSE M. LINDESTROM. Yangkow, Kiangsi 

TIEHSHAN is a little Chinese village among hills 
covered with bamboo trees. Wherever one 
looks the hills rise up, one above another, with 
indescribable beauty. I never go there but my 
heart is filled with wonder at the greatness of God. 

Many a time, as I have climbed up some high 
hill to the home of a church member, I have stopped 
and looked down at Tiehshan lying at the foot of 
the hills. And yet as I looked, I realized the sin 
and superstition below, and wondered how people 
who saw the works and wonders of God, as they 
did, could bow down to worship idols of wood and 

Going up the hill to-day with my evangelist to 
visit a member, I stopped many times to look at 
the beauty around me. I exclaimed to my evange- 
list, "How beautiful are the things God makes ! 
See that hill, and the one beyond, and those rice 
fields below. Oh, how all tell of the love of God for 
man, and of His infinite greatness !" 

Then my evangelist pointing, said, "Do you see 
that hill? A few weeks ago a very strange thing 
happened there. In Tiehshan, on the main street, in 
the next store to Tsao Hsiang-ti, the wooden-leg- 
ged member of our church, lived an old man of 
eighty-two years. In all his affairs he had been 
very upright and honest. When he worked for 
people (for he was a tailor by trade), he would 
only take a certain price per day, and never stole 
people's cloth. Every day he would spend a certain 
amount on oil and incense to burn to the gods of 
Buddhism, for he was very devout. 

"A few weeks ago he had a vision, in which he 
was told to go to the top of a hill, and after seven 
days, his spirit would be absorbed into Buddha and 
his body would be made into an idol by the people. 
But scarcely had he gone up there to sit and wait 
for death than people became interested and went 
up to see him. When the news spread, people from 
all the surrounding country came to see and wor- 
ship him, many prostrating themselves on the 

ground at every three steps until they reached the 
top of the hill where he was. There they fell before 
him and worshiped him, bringing their requests, 
whether for healing or other things. 

"But as the seven days passed and he did not die. 
the people went to the temple to ask the reason for 
this. The answer was, Tt is because too many peo- 
ple have come to look at and worship him. He 
must wait another seven days, and his spirit will 
be absofbed into the spirit of Buddha.' 

"Meanwhile, people began to get ready to make 
his body into an idol. The lime and the barrel in 
which his body was to be placed were prepared. 
Three hundred dollars was collected to buy his body 
from his family. But the family were not willing 
to accept it ; they wanted to make him an idol 
themselves and get the money of the worshipers. 

"Days went by, and still he did not die. The 
people continued to come and worship before him. 
Several with diseases made their vows before him. 
and he undertook to heal them by giving them 
some of his tea to drink. 

"Still he did not die, and his own people became 
angry, because they wanted to make money 
through him. Then after twenty days, in a village 
five miles from here, a woman who is a very strict 
and constant vegetarian, had a dream. She was told 
to go to a certain hill, where there was an old man 
who was expecting to be deified, that she should tell 
him to come down and not sit there any longer as 
too many people had come to see him and had 
broken the charm. So she asked her way to Tieh- 
shan, found the hill and went up. She fell down 
and worshiped him, gave him the offerings that she 
had brought, and said, T am a vegetarian and I have 
been told to tell you to come down from the hill. 
You cannot be absorbed into Buddha at the pres- 
ent. In your former life I was your wife.' So he 
came down, early one morning, and was received 
by crowds of people who worshiped him as a divin- 
ity. Mr. U and I here at the Jesus Hall prayed 



hard that he would not die, for had he died crowds 
would have believed in him and many would have 
been injured by the devil." 

As he told me this story, I stood gazing over the 
hill. Then I said to the evangelist, "Where is he 
now ?" 

He said he was staying in a temple on this hill, 
and asked, "Would Miss 'Lin' like to go 
and see him?" 

I said, "Yes." 

So after visiting our church member at 
the top of the hill, we went on to this 
temple. It was a beautiful spot — a 
natural cave in a rock. But oh, how the 
beautiful creations of God are turned 
into works of Satan in this land of dark- 
ness ! All around stood idols, in all their 
grimness, with a table in front of each 
in which stood bowls of incense burned 
by some poor darkened Chinese seeking 
peace and help. Each idol had a booth 
of its own curtained in with red curtains. 
There was nothing beautiful about them. 
They were hideous. But what attracted 
me was the old man sitting there. 

He rose up to greet us when we came, 
and I turned to my evangelist saying, "Is 
this the man?" 

He answered, "Yes." 

What I saw was an old man of eighty, dressed 
in a Buddhist robe, with a little blue cap on his 
head, his grey hair hanging in a queue. He had a 
kindly face and eyes that showed a longing for what 
he himself knew not. 

He received us with all the Chinese etiquette and 
.asked us to sit down. After a few polite questions, 
my evangelist began to question him and preach to 
him, telling him what he lacked was the Lord 
Jesus, and how without Him he could never get to 

"Oh, yes, I have heard the doctrine before, but I 
can't go to the Jesus Hall. The people would laugh 
at me." 

But after the way was explained, our evangelist 
told him to pray and say, "Chu Ie-su Chui o" (that 
is, Lord Jesus save me) and he showed a great 
deal of interest, asking again and again how to 
say it, and repeating the words, "Chu Ie-su Chui o." 

As he kept repeating, over and over, these words 
they made a deep impression on me and I cried to 
the Lord, "O Lord Jesus, make him mean it !" 

The last I saw of that old man was when he 
stood in the doorway of the temple in his Buddhist 
robes and bowed goodbye to us. It was a sad 
picture, this man who had lived a good life in the 
eyes of the Chinese and so near the borderland, 
and yet on his way to destruction, missing that for 
which he had lived. Yet the story of Jesus had 
been brought to him and who knows but that the 
words, "Jesus save me," as they came from his 
lips were recorded in heaven. 

I think of him as I sit here and gaze out on the 
hills we visited this morning. There a man is long- 
ing for heaven and missing it. Here, in the valley, 
are many who through him are going to be lost, 
for I see a vision of another idol added to that 

temple and men and children, old and young, going 
up to bow down before it, burning their incense, 
and making their vows. They will be hopelessly 
groping, for there is no light there. The other 
idols will be there as grim as ever, but the old man 
in the Buddhist robe will be missing. The new idol? 
— yes, he was once a man in Tiehshan. 

*j*tfWt\*r" m 

Why Medical Workers are Few 

From a note in "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad"* 

IN THE year 1914, the first year of the War, the 
number of medical missionaries holding British 
degrees was 451. In this year, 1920, the number 
has fallen to 368, a decrease of no less than eighty- 

At first sight this is rather staggering, and the 
question arises: How has this very. grievous dimi- 

*This periodical published in London, England, under- 
took in its issue for January, 1920, to list the medical 
missionaries (in all fields) holding British degrees or 
diplomas. In this list our Mission was represented as 
follows : 


Guinness, G. W., M.B., B.C. Cantab., Kaifengfu, Honan. 

Gibson, D. M., M.B.. B.S. Lond., Kaifengfu, Honan. 

McDonald, Miss Jessie, M.D., Toronto, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., 
Kaifengfu, Honan. 

King, G. E., M.B., Ch.B.Edin., Lanchowfu, Kansu. 

Parrv, Robert C, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., Lanchowfu, Kansu. 

Carr, J. C, M.D.Edin.. Pingvangfu, Shansi. 

Hoyte, S., M.B., B.S.Lond., Pingyangfu, Shansi. 

Hogg, Alfred, M.D., C.M.Abd., Chefoo. 

Tudd, Fred H., M.B., B.C. Cantab., Jaochow, Kiangsi. 

Parrv, H. L., M.R.C.S.. L.R.C.P., Chungking, Szechwan. 

Thompson, Mrs. H. G., M.B., B.S.Lond., . Suitingfu, 

Watney, Miss Lillian, M.B., B.S.Lond., Suitingfu, Sze- 

Taylor, F. H„ M.D.Lond., F.R.C.S., C. I. M., Shanghai. 

Wilson, W., M.B., C.M.Edin., (At home). 

Walker, R. N„ M.B., Ch.B.Edin., Chinese Labor Corps, 

Holding other degrees — 4 

Anderson, John A., M.D., U.S.A., Taichowfu, Chekiang. 

Anderson, Mrs., M.D., U.S.A., Taichowfu, Chekiang. 

Keller, Frank A., M.D., U.S.A., Changsha, Hunan. 

Fish, E. S., M.D.. Toronto, Anshunfu, Kweichow. 

MARCH. 1920 


nution of living and active medical mission workers 
been brought about ? 

Two causes, both of them immediately related to 
the War, explain by far the largest portion of the 
decrease : — 

1. Both on the field and on the sea a number of 
medical missionaries have, during the War, yielded 
up their lives. The need of medical men to tend 
the wounded drew quite a large number of 'medi- 
cal missionaries into War service, and its unavoid- 
able risks. Further, during the five years of the 
War, there have been what one might call the nor- 
mal amount of deaths and retirements, possibly in 
these years an abnormal amount, from climatic and 
other diseases. The filling-up of these gaps caused 
by death and retirements has during these five years 
been an impossibility, partly because all available 
men were absorbed by government for War service, 
and partly because of the ever-growing restric- 
tions on travel, restrictions which even now are 
still in considerable force. 

2. Now that the War is over, it may be asked why 
the vacancies are not being more rapidly filled up. 
Again, the exigencies of the War are to blame. It 
seemed right to the government to insist that all 
medical students who were not closing up their 
studies and preparing for final examinations should 
pass into War service as officers or privates in the 
fighting line. The consequence to-day is that, 
though a great number of men are now crowding 
our medical schools and our medical missionary 
institutes, it will inevitably take a number of years 
before these commencing students are ready to fill 
up the ranks. 

We put down to the War, then, the immediate 
burden of responsibility for the great diminution 
in our ranks. Even before the War, however, an 
element was at work which was acting disastrously 
on missionary interest, and there is no evidence that 
it is passing away. The doctrine of Evolution and 
the "Higher Criticism" are, in all the churches, more 
and more sapping the confidence of men in the 
Word of God. They affect student life, perhaps, 
more than any other circle, and their influence is 
one of the unhealthiest signs of the present times. 
The "Higher Criticism" had its origin in Germany, 
and its fruits there have been disastrous enough ; 
but it has spread from Germany to Great Britain, 
and to America, and it is doing a deadly work 
among our youth. The medical mission cause, like 
all other forms of church life, is suffering from it. 

A Closed Hospital 

From a letter of Dr. E. S. FISH of Anshunfu, Kweichow 

IT has been a long time since I wrote you, but I 
have been so shorthanded, in an ever-increasing 
work, that my letter writing has been reduced 
to a minimum. 

If you were surprised to know of me being in 
this country again, I think I can say that I, even 
yet, can scarcely realize it. Up till within a very 
short time of my actual setting out on the journey, 
nothing was farther from my mind. 

It was on Christmas morning that 1 arrived at 
Seattle. I have been here (at home in Wisconsin) 
for almost three weeks. For one week, however, 
I was ill in bed and under a doctor's care. But I an. 
glad to be up once more and although 1 do feel a 
bit run down I shall hope soon to be quite well 

As soon as I get a bit rested up, I want to get 
busy in post graduate study, for time is surely on 
the wing and I do not want to be away from my 
work too long. 

It makes me sick at heart whenever I think of it ! 
The little hospital where I have worked these years 
and where we have seen so many tokens of our 
Father's blessing, is closed now — medicines packed 
away, windows nailed up — because there is no one 
to carry it on. 

I have received a number of invitations to hold 
meetings in cities and towns in these parts, and I 
would value an interest in your prayers that the 
Lord may guide very definitely, step by step. 

The Delayed Opening of Jaochow 

By Mrs. F. H. JUDD. Jaochow. Kiangsi 

AFTER all the alterations and delays attending 
our return from furlough, we arrived at 
Shanghai in March, 1919, only to be asked to 
go to Chefoo to relieve Dr. Hogg for a much needed 
rest and change. We felt it was God's will for us to 
comply in spite of the crying ne.ed of our station, 
Jaochow ; and although we had not dreamed of such 
a thing, we are, after all, very thankful that God 
arranged that we should spend our first summer 
back in China under such favorable circumstances. 
It is truly gracious of Him! 

Now we go forward to Jaochow to a stiff task. 

Will you, in prayer, make a special request for 
workers for Jaochow? Miss Aplin came to the 
coast ill with sprue and will go on furlough as soon 
as passage can be obtained. Mr. Ambler has been 
ill up on Ruling this summer and is far from strong. 
So we shall be three more or less broken down 
' workers for a hospital with sixty beds, all the 
church work, five or six outstations, with one 
Chinese pastor who is now ageing, and a young 
Chinese doctor. 

I must confess the prospect is rather appalling, 
but "God is able !" We are looking to Him to under- 
take for us. At the same time we also believe the 
home churches have a responsibility, and so we 
would ask prayer that God will thrust forth lab- 
orers into His harvest field, especially medical 
workers and nurses, and that we .may, ere long, 
have a medical colleague and a capable nurse. 

*Dr. and Mrs. Judd went home to England for needed 
furlough in 1915. The remaining foreign doctor left in 
1918, and as Dr. Judd's return was delayed by ill-health 
and other circumstances the hospital has latterly been 
closed except for dispensary work undertaken by Mr. 
Ambler (see "China's Millions" for August, 1919). ■ 


Editorial Notes 

MR. HOSTE, who was expected on this side of 
the Atlantic early in the year, had on account 
of his health to postpone his sailing and take a 
period of rest on the south coast of England. He 
is now better and plans to reach Canada late this 
month on his wav to China. 

Rev. F. A. Steven was taken very ill at his home 
in London, Ont., about the middle of February. 
Great anxiety was felt and much prayer was offered 
for his recovery. A daughter was ill in the home 
at the time and Mrs. Steven was just recovering 
from influenza. Mr. Steven steadily improved for 
a couple of weeks, but later was reported as again 
suffering acutely. We bespeak the prayers of our 
readers that the Lord's will may be done regarding 
his restoration to that valued ministry in the Mis- 
sion by which he is so widely known. 

Late in February, Mrs. Henry O'Brien passed 
away at her home in Toronto. She was deeply 
interested in missionary work, although failing 
health latterly prevented her taking an active part. 
We rejoice in the thought that the weariness of 
earthly suffering is over and that she has entered 
into the joy of her Lord. At the same time we 
would express our warmest sympathy to her hus- 
band and family. Mr. O'Brien has closely linked 
himself to the work of the China Inland Mission 
by many years of earnest and esteemed service as 
a member of the North American Council. 

The circle of the Mission's North American 
Council has again been broken by the unexpected 
removal of Dr. J. McP. Scott, whose death from 
pneumonia occurred on February 25th. For thirty- 
three years Dr. Scott has been pastor of St. John's 
Presbyterian Church in Toronto, first taking charge 
when it was a small mission chapel, continuing with 
it through all its growth in a ministry of staunch 
adherence to the faith and of marked spirituality. 
Not only did he himself make St. John's stand forth 
as a place where the Truth was preached, but he 
was ever on the alert for men with a true message 
to whom he could open his pulpit for an added 
blessing to his people and to the city at large. The 
missionary interest of his church was strong and 
many from it have gone to the foreign field. Dr. 
Scott became a member of the China Inland Mission 
Council in 1917 and has been one of the most 
esteemed speakers at the Niagara Conference. We 
would ask prayer on behalf of the stricken wife 
and son, the bereaved congregation and the dimin- 
ished council. 

"We need more workers," is the constant refrain 
of our missionary correspondents. Again and again 
we pass on this call through "China's Millions." 
But we wonder if its repetition is making callous 
otherwise tender hearts, or if the very extent and 
seriousness of the need make people hesitate to 
give a hand. In a small community a case of need 
finds ready neighbors, but in a great city the very 

multiplicity of cries sends people on their way 
arguing to themselves that personally they can do 
nothing. Ten or fifteen years ago news of great 
loss of life harrowed our very souls — can we ever 
forget how the heart of the world sank with the 
Titanic ! — but now we gaze at the figures of war 
losses with but little emotion, and read of Armenian 
massacres, in our morning papers, with momentary 
distress, but without disturbing the enjoyment of 
our breakfasts. In the mercy of God, man was 
given a skin to keep his contact with the world 
from being constant pain, but the Creator did not 
purpose to make him immune to the pricks of sin- 
sprung thorns and thistles or insensible to the touch 
of suppliant hands. God wants us to feel some 
things. Is not the call of the perishing heathen one 

of these? 

The hospital with medicines packed away and 
windows boarded up (referred to on page 45) 
vividly emphasizes the critical need of the medical 
work of the China Inland Mission. Two others of 
our Mission hospitals are closed for lack of doctors, 
others are greatly hampered by having only one, 
so that certain operations cannot even be attempted. 
Yet the access which medical work gives in China 
among a suffering and "medicine-loving people" 
brings great spiritual opportunity through this ser- 
vice. While we must needs put down to the war 
some of the immediate lack of medical mission- 
aries, it seems that many of our institutions of 
medical training have an atmosphere which 
quenches the desire for such work. In spite of this, 
let us pray that men of faith will be raised up for 
this important service. 

"Jesus, seeing their faith, said unto the sick. . . . 
thy sins be forgiven thee" (Matthew 9: 2). Medi- 
cal missions are first for the soul. It was a surprise 
to the scribes to find that Jesus paused in the act of 
healing to attend to the sins of a sufferer. Helpless 
as was the one "borne of four," he had a deeper 
need than to be rid of his palsy. It was neither he 
nor the ones who brought him in faith who thought 
it irrelevant and blasphemous for the Savior to talk 
of sins being forgiven, before working a physical 
recovery. Where faith is lacking there is apt to be 
more talk of the medical aspect of the case than of 
the spiritual need of the man. But our Lord here 
states the great purpose of medical missions. It 
was not to show His skill of healing, not to demon- 
strate the brotherhood of man, but to show to un- 
believing ones "that the Son of Man hath power 
to forgive sins." A doctor who heals in the name 
of human compassion and the advancement of 
science, relieving great suffering and accomplishing 
wonderful cures, may indeed do "a man's work." 
and surely has his reward. But the Christian phy- 
sician or surgeon who heals in order that while 
doing it he may make men know of the power of 
the Son of Man to forgive sins, is doing a work for 
Christ, and verily his reward will not be of man 
but of God. 

MARCH. 1920 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Pray for the seed sown broadcast 
in Sinkiang and other difficult fields 
(page 36). 

Pray on for God's blessing upon the 
work among the tribespeople (p. 40). 

Pray for more laborers, not only 
for Yunnan, but for the whole of 
China, where millions are dying of 
"spiritual starvation" (pp. 41 and 40). 

Praise God for the tribespeople who 
have heard the Gospel and are re- 
joicing in Christ (p. 41). 

Praise Him for China's openness to 
Christian work and for indications of 
"growth and rootedness" among the 
Christians (p. 42). 

Pray that the circumstances which 
are keeping medical workers from 
the field may be removed and that 
doctors and nurses may offer for 
service in China (pp. 45 and 46). 

Please remember our general direc- 
tor, Mr. Hoste, in prayer, asking God 
to grant him health and guidance for 
the general oversight of the Mission's 
work (p. 46). 

Please pray for Rev. F. A. Steven 
who is ill and for his family (p. 46). 

Remember before the Lord those 
who have been bereaved (p. 46). 


December 25th, 1919, at Victoria, 
B.C., Rev. and Mrs. W. B. Williston 
and their three children, and Dr. 
Edward S. Fish, from China. 

December 28th, at Shanghai, Miss 
Esther B. Bushy, Miss Hazel E. Bar- 
ney, and Miss Jennie B. Powell, from 
North America. 

February 12th, 1920, at Vancouver, 
the Misses Eva and Francesca French 
and Miss A. Mildred Cable, en route 
to England, and Mr. and Mrs. Isaac 
Page, all from China. 


The Misses Eva and Francesca 
French and Miss Mildred Cable, of 
Hwochow, Shansi, during their few 
days at the Pacific coast, appeared at 
gatherings arranged for them by our 
Mission Representative, Rev. Charles 
Thomson at Vancouver, Victoria. 

Seattle and Bellingham. In the last 
mentioned place they addressed the 
State Normal Y.W.C.A. on a Thurs- 
day afternoon, each spoke in a 
church in the evening, and the fol- 
lowing morning spoke at "Assembly" 
in the State Normal School by invi- 
tation 'of the president when they 
had an audience of about 900 students 
with the Faculty. In between meet- 
ings they had opportunities for con- 
versation with young women. From 
the coast they came on to St. Paul, 
Chicago and Toronto, and are pro- 
ceeding to Philadelphia before they 
sail for England. 

Rev. W. B. Williston has been quite 
extensively occupied with openings 
for missionary and other addresses 
at the Pacific coast, at Winnipeg, at 
Toronto, and later, in Chicago. His 
close contact with the people during 
his ministry in China has given him 
a fund of illustration which is vivid 
and valuable, and his work along the 
line of getting the Chinese together 
for teaching that they in turn may 
go out among others, has developed 
in Eastern Szechwan those practical 
and interesting methods which have 
proved so useful in other provinces. 





7.V 00 


Date No. Amount 

14—246 $ 9.50 

247 10.00 

248 . . . . 45 20 

6—2 50 5.00 

251 .50 

252 . . 10.00 

253. 71.50 

17—255 10.00 

256 . . . 25 00 

258 5.00 

-1 50 


224. 10.00 

225. . 200.00 

11—227 10.00 

228 . 15.00 

229 5 . 00 

230 . ... 5.00 

12—231 2.00 

232 5.00 

233 22.05 

234 25.00 

235 5 (to 
230 20.00 

237 10.00 

238 5.00 
239 5.00 

240. . 21.67 

241. 33.33 
13—242 Int 62.50 



250 on 

.$35 :».-» 



5 . 00 





200 (tit 




special; purposes 

15 00 
400 . 00 
10(1 00 





Int . 








21 28(1 







31 17 

3 1 1 






Date No. Amount 

2 -182 $30.00 

190 200.00 

3—197 35.00 

198 . 3.00 

I 199.. 15.00 

203 5.00 

7 2111 25.15 

9 215 15.00 

l; 233 30.00 

HI -244 12.00 

From Philadelphia— 

From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purpose 
For Special Purposes 





< The Growth of a Soul) 

In Canada $2.00 ; in the United States $2.25 

The experience and career of Mr. Taylor furnish.--. 
a notable illustration of the truth that when God 
raises up a man for special service He first works in 
that man the principles which later on are, through 
his labors and influence, to be the means of wide- 
spread blessing to the church and to the world. 

—From the preface by Mr. D. E. Hoste. 





( The Growth of a Work of Go J) 

In Canada $2.50; in the United States $2.60 

"One feels that no ordinary book-notice can be 
in the least adequate. Much in these pages .is almost 
too sacred for the columns even of an evangelical 
newspaper; and we can only say: let the book be 
read-^not dipped into, not skimmed, but read, page 
after page, to the end." — The Record, London. 



Over 250 pages, illustrated. In Canada $1.60; in the United States $2.00 

The book is full of living incidents and the reader is brought face to face with the powers 
of darkness in full operation. The grace of God is also seen at work, resulting in great triumphs 
not infrequently closely associated with much pathos. To those interested in women's work 
the volume will especially appeal, for the station of which the volume speaks has been "manned" 
by* ladies with whom has been associated a Chinese pastor. This is a record of solid work told 
with a literary skill which never lacks the personal touch. — China's Millions, English Edition. 

Recent Reprints of Mission Pamphlets 

At 3c a copy or 30c a dozen, postpaid 
THE MISSIONARY. A practical paper on 
"the call, character, qualifications and train- 
ing for service" of a missionary, by the late 
founder of the China Inland Mission, Rev. J. 

INTERCESSION. A much-used exposition on 
the subject of prayer, lately revised by the 
•author, Rev. HENRY W. FROST. 

At 2c a copy or 20c a dozen 
MEDDLING WITH GOD. Reprinted by re- 
quest from "China's Millions." A Niagara 
Conference address by Rev. D. McTAVISH, 

At Sc a copy or 50c a dozen, postpaid 
HEATHEN. This booklet is often referred 
to by the evangelical press, and being fre- 
quently called for, a new edition has been 
prepared, revised and added to by the author. 

from the experiences of missionaries and 
Chinese Christians; striking answers to 
prayer in regard to everyday matters as well 
as emergencies, gathered from "China's Mil- 
lions" and reprinted for convenient and more 
extended circulation. 





VOL. XXVUI. No. ' 




•uthorized July 18. 1918 

APRIL, 1920 


Soundness in the Faith— By Mr. D. E. From Training Home ro Station— Bi 

Hoste 51 N. E. Gemmell 

In Memoriam— Rev. J. McP. Scott,.- D.D. 53 Chinese Homes— By Mr. C. H. Judd. . 

Kinds of Homes in China— By Mrs. In a Women's Hospital— By Miss M. E. 


J. C. Carr 
Into the Work and Out of the 1 

By Mr. J. S. Fiddler > 

At a "Ladies' Station'' in Szech' 

Misses Laru-n and I<< ■!,<• 
A Shepherd Boy— By Mrs. E. Grosa 

Soltau . . 
Our Shanghai Letter— By Mr. J. . 

Prayer Calls — -Praise Echoes 

Editorial Notes — By //. II'. F 

» ^ 







f ^.v 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairmen 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Acting Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Ray. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Cbas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N J. 

Rev. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles. Cal. 

J. J. Gartsbore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont 

Ellas Rogers, Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southern, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Terrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
el souls in the inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
•ollcltatlor « of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,500 native helpers, 
seme of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and ethers provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of l,Mv stations and 
eutstatlens have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries »r native 
laborers. There were 6,443 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 45,000 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 70,500 converts have been 


237 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

23S School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street. Toronto. Out. 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications lor servi 
in China should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either of t 
Mission offices. 



In the case of a donation being intended as a coDtiibution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
transmission ' ' and for the private use of that individual. 

FORM OF BEQUEST-I give and bequeath. I FORM OF DEVISE— 1 give and de 
| unto the China Inland Mission ( K c note) the .urn of | Chin. Inland Mi-ion (see note), all that 
■n of pr operty) with the ai 

to be expended for the appro- | NO TE-In 
pnate obiects of said Mutton ; 
and I direct that the release of 
the Home Director of .aid Mis- 
sion shall be a sufficient dis- 
charge for my executors in the 

in fee simple, lot the use, beaa- 

the United States, the following words 

fil and behalf of said Mission 

need to be inserted: "having offices at 
Philadelphia. Pennsylvania." In case 

forever: and direct that the ss- 

lease of the Home Directsr of 

the will is made out in Canada, the fol- 

said Mission shall be a stxScieat 

lowing words need to be inserted : hav- 

discharge to my executors ia 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows: 
n, Philadelphia, Pa. 


Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Wednesday 8.00 p.m. 

Ave. Friday 3 . 30 p.m. 

Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

. . Mon. Afternoon . 

German to 

China Inland Missi. 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave 
Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic Citvi. 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale, C.I.M. Representative 
Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St. . . 
Tacoma. Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington, 811 So. Junett St 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home. 507 Church St Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Vancouver, B.C. 

Res., Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representative, 1017 Tenth Ave. E., specially arranged 

Bible Training School. 356 Broadway W 2nd & 4th Friday. .8.00 p.m. 

West Vancouver last Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Y.W.C.A., Dunsmuir St last Wednesday .3.00 p.m. 

St. Louis, Mo. SEMI-MONTHLY 

Res., Dr. Mary H. McLean, 4339 Delmar Blvd 2nd & 4th Mon . .8.00 p.m. 

. 1st Thurs. (morn).. 8. 30 a.m. 
. .3rd Tuesday-. 8.00 p.m. 

Albany, N.Y., Bible School, 107 Columbia St.. 

.'ast Tuesday 

Cleveland, Ohio, Res.. Miss Z. A. Broughton, 4223 Cedar Ave. 1st Monday 7.30 p.m 

Detroit. Mich., Res., Mr. James Bain, 114 Stanford St 1st Thursday 8.00 p.m 

Grand Rapids. Mich., Wealthy St. Bap. Church. .Thurs. preceding 1st Sunday. .8.00 p.rr 

Pontiac. Mich.. Res., Mrs. W. B. Redfern, 200 Mt. Clemens St.lst Friday 7.30 p.rr 

l.aurium, Mich.. I st Bap. Church. Sec. Mrs. Ed. J. Lee .. 2nd Thursday 7.30 p. rr 

Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch., 23rd Ave. S. and 

8th St 

Sethel, Minn., The Baptisl 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie^ 

Seattle, Wash.', Res.', Mr. O. G. Whipple, 1816 38th Ave. N. 2nd Tuesday. . 

Halifax, N.S., At various homes. Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty. 

Montreal, Qu< 

Ottawa, Ont., At Y.W.C.A. 


an, Com'd'r. 

Niagara Falls, Onr., Res., Mr 
Hamilton, Ont., Caroline St. 



I ran :. West Ave . : 
a (Rev. I. S. Pritchard, 

London, Ont., Res., Rev. F. A 

.".'.is Princess Ave 



. C.I.M. Roi'i.' 


Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. George E 
Bolsover. Ont.. At var' ' 

R.R.I. Brechin, C 
Winnipeg, Man., Res. 

R. Mulock, 557 Wellington 

.1st Wednesday. . 


1st Friday 3.00 p.m. 

Calgarv, Alberta. Res.. Mr. A. L. Forde. 132S Uth Ave. W. .1st Monday S.00 p.m. 

Victoria, B.C., Book and Bible Room, Fairfield Bldg., Cor- 
morant St. 1st Monday, 3.00 p.m. Also occasional meetings 8.00 p.m. 

Bellingham, Wash., Y.W.C.A Ccmmencing 2nd Monday February.. .8.00 p.m. 



Soundness in the Faith 

By Mr. D. E. HOSTE 

IN prayerfully considering what I should say, it 
has been impressed upon my mind I should 
draw your attention to four expressions or 
words which occur at the opening of the second 
chapter of Titus. The four words are : "Sound in 
doctrine ; sound in faith ; sound in charity ; sound in 
patience." I may remind you that the word in the 
original translated "sound" means "healthy." Our 
words "hygiene" and "hygienic" are directly derived 
from it, and we all know that a healthy condition 
of body is essential if these countless numbers of 
bacteria — these microbes that are simply every- 
where — are to be resisted. Doctors are always tell- 
ing us that we must keep ourselves healthy if the 
inroads of disease and decay are to be withstood. I 
remember that when I was a boy the late Professor 
Huxley gave a definition of life. He said, "Life is 
the sum of the forces that resist death." What a 
testimony, by the way, to the great scriptural doc- 
trine of the fall, and the curse and the reign of 
death in consequence of that sin and that curse. 
We need to be healthy to resist the inroads of 
disease and decay. This is true, whether of the 
individual or of an organization such as the China 
Inland Mission. 

May we now just consider those words in order. 
The first is that we are to be "sound in doctrine." 
You will remember that the Apostle and the other 
preachers of that age did not by any means find it 
easy to establish and maintain sound doctrine. The 
footsteps of St. Paul were dogged by men who did 
all that they could to pervert and overturn the doc- 
trines he preached, and we know that they had a 
considerable measure of success. Even before the 
days of the apostles, we find right in the early 
periods of inspired history the Psalmist saying, "It 
is time, O Lord, for Thee to work, for men have 
made void Thy law." Right from the beginning 
Satan and his emissaries, the apostles of Satan, have 
spared no efforts to undermine sound doctrine, and 
to do away with the authority of God's Holy Word. 
These things are not new by any means. Now we 
want to keep sound in this matter. You may say 
to us, "So many different people are changing their 
ground and taking up new positions. How is it 
with you in the China Inland Mission?" A good 
many weeks ago, when at the house of a friend, I 
looked into some of the theological works on his 
shelves, and I was struck with the fact that the 
writers, for the most part, devoted their discussions 
and their learning to endeavors to adjust the truths 
of the Christian faith, so far as possible, to fall in 

with current thought and theories. In this connec- 
tion I am reminded of a certain expression with 
which we are all familiar in connection with the 
recent war. We used to read about how the line 
was "readjusted according to plan." They gave up 
certain redoubts ; they withdrew from certain 
trenches and positions. It was always said, 
"According to plan"; but we know that the poor 
men who had to write those dispatches did so with 
aching hearts, because they knew perfectly well 
that, as they retired and withdrew and tried to 
adjust and form a new line, the enemy would not 
be content with that. No, he would follow on and 
drive them out of that position also, and that is 
what happened. All the great masters of strategy 
in the recent war on both sides, I have observed 
from the little reading I have done on those sub- 
jects, were unanimous on one point, namely, that 
you must keep on the offensive if you are going to 
win. You must not take the defensive. You must 
not be readjusting your line "according to plan" 
and hoping that the enemy will let you alone. That 
leads to defeat, dear friends, not victory. Did 
these men who were put in trust with the Gospel 
of God — a divine revelation given to them from God 
— take that line? Do we find the epistles of St. 
Paul taken up with attempts to adjust the Gospel of 
Christ to the current phases of philosophy and 
science, and so on, of that day? No. Would they 
have won on those terms? Not a bit of it. St. 
Paul knew perfectly well, and all those men knew 
perfectly well, that the message they had to deliver 
was sure to be unpopular. It was an offence, a 
stumbling block, to one lot of men; it was foolish- 
ness to another; but they did not mind that. They 
did not alter it one iota on that account. He was 
the most yielding of men on all points upon which 
he could yield; but when it was the truth of the 
Gospel, when it was the authority of a divinely 
given revelation, not for an hour would he give 
place ; not an inch would he yield. May God help 
us to stand. 

Now, you may ask, as I said just now. "How do 
you stand?" I will tell you. Dear Mr. Hudson 
Taylor, and those associated with him in the early 
days, did not feel it desirable or right to go into a 
great many minutiae of theological and doctrinal 
points, such as are more or less the subject of con- 
troversy amongst Christian people, but they did 
feel that they must plant this Mission firmly on a 
basis of divinely revealed truth with regard to the 
fundamentals that are taught us in God's Holy 



Word. I will just read, as I put them down here, 
what those were — what represent our present posi- 
tion. The divine authority and inspiration of the 
Bible. The fall of man and his consequent moral 
depravity and need of regeneration. The atone- 
ment. Justification by faith. The resurrection of 
the body. The eternal life of the saved, and the 
eternal punishment of the lost. 

I will now speak quite briefly on the second ex- 
pression, "sound in faith." I have been reading a 
book by the Bishop of Durham, which I dare say is 
familiar to many of you. Its teachings about faith 
in a living God, and trust in a living Savior, the 
Lord Jesus Christ, as the only Christian attitude, is 
very helpful. Are we keeping in this attitude of 
trust in the Lord Jesus Christ concerning our own 
sanctification? Are we sound in faith there, or do 
we let ourselves be betrayed into self-confidence 
and self-effort? The longer one goes on in the 
Christian life, the more sensible one becomes of the 
fact that what lies at the root of weakness and 
inconsistency in personal life is unbelief. Let us 
remember that the law of the new covenant, the 
law of faith, is simply to accept the fact of our 
union with our risen Lord. I am speaking now, 
more particularly, of being saved from the power of 
sin. This lies at the root of all effective missionary 
testimony. If my relationship with my Savior is not 
a real one, if I do not know His power in my life, 
what am I fit for as a witness to Him? My gospel 
is only in word, and not in deed. 

Further, there must be soundness in faith about 
all things, whether spiritual or temporal — faith not 
only for ourselves, but for others as well. You 
remember Paul exhorted Timothy "to follow faith," 
the thought in the Apostle's mind apparently being 
this : "You will have to exercise faith for a number 
of people whose own faith will sometimes fail ; just 
as Moses had to exercise faith on behalf of the 
Israelites." Let us have faith in God when every- 
thing seems to be going wrong; when the Chris- 
tians get cold ; when the Adversary comes in with 
a rush and disaster threatens. Never mind ; 
encourage yourself in the Lord your God. Be a 
man of faith. It is not difficult to trust God. Look 
off to Him. 

The third thing is "sound in love." How import- 
ant, in the first place, that we should be sound in 
love to our blessed Lord Himself. When I was 
down in the country a short time ago the lady at 
whose house I stayed pointed out to me how vital 
it was that the love of Jesus — that Jesus Himself — 
should be my portion; that I should not allow ser- 
vice for Him in any way to usurp the place of Jesus 
Himself. I noticed that this was so in her own 
life. The Word of God was her delight, and there 
was a sweet savor of Christ about her. Dear 
friends, let us see to it that our relation with our 
personal Redeemer is thus strong and intimate. 
We must love Him: we must sit at His feet. "O 
how love I Thy law! it is my meditation all the 
day." That is how this Mission grew up, and that 
is how it must go on. Pray for us, dear friends, 
that that may ever be the attitude of us all in this 

Again, if I allow an unloving spirit towards any " 
one of God's children to get into my mind and heart, 
it will color my whole character. It does not take 
very much bitter dropped into a large vessel of 
water to spoil the flavor. You remember how the 
Apostle again and again in his epistles, in the open- 
ing passages, speaks to the Christians of their faith 
in the Lord Jesus and their love towards all saints — 
all saints. The people who do not like me? The 
people who go against me, who do not sympathize 
with me? Yes, even these people. We are to have 
love, and we are not to be bitter. Oh ! let us see to 
it that we are sound in love, and sound in love 
towards the people who are around us. 

And then "sound in patience." We all of us who 
have had any experience in the Christian life and 
Christian service know the importance of this. It 
is so possible to receive the word with joy, and 
then, in time of temptation, to fall away, to fail in 
patience. You remember that was the first great 
failure of King Saul. King Saul was chosen by 
God. You remember He revealed to Samuel that 
Saul was His chosen man. The system of heredit- 
ary monarchy was the people's choice ; it was not 
God's choice ; but Saul was chosen by God, and 
filled with the Spirit of God, and used for a time in 
a very remarkable way to govern Israel and to 
work deliverance for them. His first recorded 
failure was just because he was not sound in 
patience. You recollect that the prophet Samuel 
had promised to come at the end of a certain period 
to offer up sacrifices, and he did not come quite in 
time, and a panic was setting in, and the hostile 
armies of the Philistines were drawing near, and 
Saul forced himself and offered the sacrifice. He 
did not endure to the end. So Samuel said to him, 
"The Lord is going to take away your kingdom." 
We sometimes think that it was because Saul did 
not exterminate the Amalekites. That was a fur- 
ther reason ; but if you look at it carefully you will 
see that the first reason was that under the pres- 
sure of extremely trying circumstances he did not 
wait upon the Lord. He took things into his own 
hand. He failed in patience. May we "let patience 
have her perfect work." Count it all joy when you 
fall into divers temptations, dear friends. I remem- 
ber that about eight years ago I was in Germany 
at Barmen, and a dear brother in Christ said to me, 
"Have you observed in that closing chapter of 
Hebrews the expression, 'By Him, therefore, let us 
offer up the sacrifice of praise continually'?" Have 
you noticed the word "sacrifice"? It is easy enough 
to praise when everything is going smoothly; but 
God loves that sacrifice of praise when things are 
all going against you, when the promises are delay- 
ed, when there is drought, when "nothing seems to 
be doing," as we say. "Hold fast the beginning of 
your confidence steadfast unto the end." The word 
of that dear German brother has been a help to 
me again and again. Let us offer "the sacrifice of 
praise" in the hard times, in the losses, in the sor- 
rows, in the conflicts, in the offences of the enemy. 
Oh ! let us praise God, and thus be sound in patience. 
It is by your patience you shall win your lives. 
Character is built up by the exercise of patience — 

I was going to say, if I might say it with reverence, Do not let us be hasty in spirit. 

patience with God. I do not know whether it is a May God grant that all of us connected with this 

right thing to say, but we must have patience under China Inland Mission may through His grace be 

the hand of God and patience with our brethren, sound in doctrine, in faith, in charity, in patience. 

In Memoriam— Rev. J. McP. Scott, D.D. 

Until only a few weeks since, prominent among 
these last was Dr. J. McP. Scott. A younger man 
among older men we thought he would be with us 
for yet many days to come. Virile of mind and 
body, we should have said that he would be one of 
the last to leave us. Dominant in physical and 
spiritual activity, we find it hard to believe that he 
has gone hence and that we shall have him no more 
in our midst, to sympathize with us, to guide us in 
our service and to establish us in God's holy truth. 
But the end suddenly came upon February 25th, and 
we are bereft. This is the tenth death among our 
Council members since the Council was established 
in 1888, so that few of the original company are left. 
In a little while, the gathering over there will be 
greater than the one here. 

John McPherson Scott was born in Ayr, Ontario, 
in 1859. His early education was obtained at Gait, 
and later, he became an arts student at the Univer- 
sity of Toronto, where he took his B.A. degree. 
From the University he went for his theological 
course to Knox College, Toronto, where he obtained 
the degree of B.D. He was given the degree of 
D.D. in 1915. His career as a student was marked 
by great steadfastness and it resulted in a peculiarly 
well stored and ordered mind. 

Dr. Scott's first spiritual venture proved to be his 
last, for his mission which he established in the 
eastern part of Toronto became a Presbyterian 
Church, and of this he was the first and only pastor. 
This mission was begun in 1889, so that Dr. Scott 
was with one congregation for thirty-one years. 
Those of us who saw him among his people in the 
early days and watched his going out and coming 
in amongst them through the following years, bear 
witness to the fact that the respect and love his 
congregation gave him never decreased but ever 
increased. His first years were remarkable ; but 
his last were his best. He moved in the midst 
of his flock as a true spiritual shepherd, leading 
them like the Great Shepherd into green pastures 
and beside still waters. 

In 1912 Dr. Scott took a world-wide tour, visiting 
the mission fields of the East and giving special 
attention to the mission stations of the Canadian 
Presbyterian Church. Before this he had the mis- 
sionary spirit. But this experience gave him, in 
addition, the missionary vision. From this time on 
his ministry was transformed. The local church 
was no longer his objective. He regarded it as a 
means to a larger end, the evangelization of the 
world. Soul saving in his congregation continued 
and amplified. But the people, under his ministry, 
were saved to serve at home and abroad. The 
result was that St. John's Church became known 
throughout Canada as in the very van of missionary 
activity. It was this conception of spiritual life 
that brought Dr. Scott into such deep sympathy 

TORONTO, »beyond most cities, has been blessed 
by possessing a strong evangelical ministry. 
This was peculiarly so in past years ; and it is 
largely so at the present time. In the various 
denominations of the city, God has raised up good 
and true men, and one has been able to pass from 
church to church without hearing a discordant note 
in respect to fundamental truth and with the fre- 
quent satisfaction of listening to sermons replete 
with divine knowledge and power. 

Not a few of such ministers as these last have 
been members of our Mission Council, some of 
whom have passed beyond and some of whom 
remain. Of those who have .gone from us, the 
names of the Rev. T. C. Des Barres, Dr. H. M. Par- 
sons, Dr. Elmore Harris and Dr. Thomas Wardrope 
will be best known, all of whom were men of God 
in a high and holy sense, men who left a spiritual 
impression of an abiding kind upon our work, their 
churches and many individuals near and far. We 
still mourn the loss of these brethren in Christ, and 
Toronto and the world are still the poorer because 
of their having been called to the heavenly country. 
How glad we are that others remain who are like 
unto those who have gone. Their presence with 
us is more than our joy ; it is also our life and 



with the China Inland Mission. He willingly 
served us because he believed that we were in the 
path of God's will in seeking to make known the 
Gospel to the ends of the earth. 

There is not space to allow us to speak particular- 
ly of Dr. Scott's characteristics and virtues. We 
can but say that he was true in his friendships, 
loyal to God's Word, devoted to the higher forms 
of spiritual service, unpretentious in manner, ever 
humble and teachable in spirit, never seeking high 
or first places, and increasingly to the very end 

hungry for those best spirtual experiences which 
are hidden from the wise and prudent but are 
revealed unto babes. It was a joy to live and serve 
with such a man of God. We count it therefore a 
great honor to have had him as a Mission counsellor 
and to have been permitted to call him our beloved 

Dr. Scott left behind him a beloved wife and son. 
We commend these two to the prayers of God's 
saints and to the comforting and strengthening of 
the Holy Spirit. H w F 

Three Kinds of Homes in China 

By Mrs. J. C. CARR, Pingyangfu, Shansi 

LET me picture three kinds of homes that I have 
seen around me in the part of China in which 
I have been working. 

We live in a Chinese house and have only Chinese 
neighbors. It is a great thing to live near the 
Chinese like that. You get to know the ins and 
outs of their family life as you never could if you 
were shut away in a compound somewhere else. 
Our bedroom is so close to our Chinese neighbors 
that I can hear their quarrels quite well. In the 
early morning before I get up I can hear them 
bargaining with the vegetable seller at the door. 
I can hear the boys being dispatched to school. One 
gets to know many of the little details of Chinese 
family life in this homely and pleasant way. 

Most of the homes around us are of one char- 
acter. They are nearly all heathen homes of the 
old type. If you go up to the door of one, you see 
facing you a paper god pasted upon it. No heathen 
Chinese would neglect to put up a new door god 
each New Year. He believes that the safety, the 
comfort and the welfare of his household depends 
upon that. 

Then if you go further into the courtyard and 
visit some home inside, there, right in the centre 
of the home, you find the kitchen god, which is also 
a paper god, and is supposed to look after the com- 
fort of the family in various ways which I will not 
now detail. You find, too, the god of the stable 
and, in a prominent place, .probably the god of 
riches. All sorts of little paper gods are stuck up 
on the walls, with perhaps some little receptacle in 
front, in which a stick of incense is burning. By 
degrees you get to know that everything in these 
old-fashioned heathen homes is in some way con- 
nected with idolatry or with some form of 
idolatrous superstition. Of course, that affects the 
women of the family most particularly; the men 
will often tell you that they do not believe in these 
things, the foolish fancies and imaginations of 
women. But I understand that when trouble visits 
them they, too, take refuge in these same super- 
stitions and idolatries. 

In the part of Shansi I come from a woman would 
not dare even to sweep her courtyard, or to bring in 
a handful or two or earth to mend her stove, with- 

out first of all kowtowing, burning incense, or in 
some way worshiping the earth god. She dare 
not disturb the earth without first of all propitiating 

From homes such as these, girls with bound feet 
are married when they are quite young, and go out 
to form fresh homes of the same character. From 
such a home as this one hot summer afternoon a 
little deformed baby girl was taken and thrown 
outside alive, while the neighbors stood round and 
watched. In homes such as these multitudes of the 
people of China are being brought up. Some of the 
inmates of these homes have heard of Jesus Christ 
and they have found that those longings for some- 
thing of which the idols and the charms and the 
superstitions and the spirits are some kind of crude 
expression are met and satisfied in Him, the same 
Lord who satisfies us. Some of them have found 
this out, but many of them have already passed 
away without knowing of anything better, because 
we have not told them in time. 

Now I pass to the second kind of home I wish 
to describe — the godless home. I suppose that 
twenty or thirty years ago anything of this type 
could not have been found in China. The first home 
that I have spoken of is full of gods. The men of 
the family probably affect to despise the idols and 
say they believe firmly in Confucius and in the 
wonderful things he taught, but, even so, they have 
never found any power by which to live out his 
precepts, and the women, certainly are bound by 
superstition and error and idolatry. 

But during the last twenty years wonderful things 
have been stirring China. The Boxer movement in 
1900 began to stir the people, and to alter their 
point of view and show them that the old isolation 
and the old position of proud superiority, were per- 
fectly untenable. Then, in 1911, still further great 
changes came to that country. We ourselves have 
seen many an idol overthrown in the city of Ping- 
yangfu. I have seen small children playing about 
among the ruins of a temple, taking out the eyes 
of the idols and playing with them. Do you won- 
der that the people, even the most bigoted, whisper 
among themselves and say, "Well, if the idols 
cannot even take care of themselves, can they take 


care of us ? Can they be as much good as they 
have been said to be? Are they, after all, so power- 
ful?" So the foundations of the old order crumble 
and change. The Chinese have looked out on our 
Western world, and begin to think that if they 
can have our Western inventions and knowledge 
and education, everything will be all right ; and 
some of them have turned to these things, and in 
doing so have turned away from all desire for any 
god whatever. So there are in China to-day a 
growing number of godless homes. 

In the city of Pingyangfu I sometimes call on 
wives of the officers of the new Chinese army. I 
know some of them and understand a little more 
what their home life is like. In their houses you 
see nothing like a door god or a kitchen god, or 
anything so crude. Even the ancestral tablet may 
possibly not be there. They will tell you, proudly: 
"Yes, my husband belongs to the No-god Society, 
we are enlightened people. See my shoes. I no 
longer cramp my feet in the old degraded Chinese 
way. We understand that men and women are on 
an equality. We understand freedom in marriage. 
Everything is changed. We are enlightened. We 
belong to the No-god Society." 

I think we at home ought to face the fact that 
such homes are multiplying in China, and that unless 
we give the people something constructive — a 
knowledge of Jesus Christ the Savior and the 
Satisfier, these homes will increase more and more 
rapidly. Atheistic literature, from Japan and other 
countries, and all sorts of false, wrong, and wicked 
notions are making their way into new China. That 
is the second picture. 

Think of the extraordinary changes in China. 
' In 1911 people came to take refuge in our com- 
pound, and they came through the very doors on 
which there still are the marks of the Boxer swords. 
Eleven years after they had put the missionaries to 
death and driven out the Christians and done their 
best to exterminate Christianity, those people came 
nocking in through our big gates. 

One day, when I was sitting in church, someone 
whispered to me, "That old lady sitting over there 
is the mother of one of the prominent Boxer lead- 
ers in 1900." I had the great joy of asking her to 
come home to dinner with us, and of leading her in 
and seeing her afterwards come, not once or twice, 
but a number of times, to the Bible classes — the 
ten-day or fortnight Bible classes which we hold 
for women. What a change ! What a mighty con- 
vulsion there is in China ! Even in backward Shansi, 
there have been projected roads and even motor 
omnibuses, and foreign machinery in the mines, and 
many great and startling changes. Shall we not do 
all that lies in our power to ensure that the homes 
of China, from which the old order of things is 
being cast out, shall not be like that house we read 
of in the New Testament, from which the evil 
spirits were driven, but came back and found it 
empty, swept, and garnished, and the last state was 
worse than the first. 

These are two varieties of homes ; but we can 
tell you a very different story of the Christian 
homes of China. We can tell you how wonderful 
it is to make your way, perhaps to some little cave 
village, some of these little primitive caves right up 
in the mountains of Shansi, and after a long climb 
up the steep side of the hill, find that you are not 
strangers in strange surroundings, but that you are 
among brothers and sisters, because all worship 
the same Lord Jesus Christ, whom they have 
enthroned in their homes. 

Just as in the second kind of home, idols have 
gone. They are banished, and you see instead Chris- 
tian mottoes on the doors. You see a Christian 
Bible on the shelf. You find the inmates singing 
Christian hymns when the work of the day is done 
and they are gathered for evening prayers ; and 
although they are not perfect people any more than 
we, yet you know that a new power, a new won- 
der, something new altogether, has come, into 
those homes. The best of it is that not only the 
old and the feeble and the unintellectual are finding 
out how Jesus Christ can meet their need, but the 
modern Chinese young man, full of aspirations and 
hopes, and ideals, is finding that Jesus Christ gives 
him a cause worth fighting for and worth living for. 

It is not always easy for the young Chinese to 
follow Jesus Christ. It often means losing life in 
order to find it. For instance, some young man 
from a mission school gets the chance of a good 
government job, and he has to choose between 
that, which would mean a lucrative position, and, 
perhaps, taking a very small salary and going out 
to preach Christ amongst his fellow-men, or living 
at home in some quiet way and doing what he can 
to make the Gospel known. 

Young women, from the schools, who have grad- 
uated, are offered by the Chinese Government 
responsible posts with large salaries, and the ques- 
tion comes to them, will they take the post, or will 
they lose their life and so find it? 

The young men who have been trained in our 
Mission hospital — we have nine now in the hospital 
at Pingyangfu, and we have made a beginning in 
training young Chinese women for nurses — these 

Photograph by Miss M. J. Kuehn 

young people all of them could do much better for 
themselves than they will if they stay on closely 
connected with the definite, active work of the 
Mission. It is not easy for them any more than 
it is for us, to make a new venture for Jesus Christ. 
It is not easy for us. But whether Chinese young 
people or English-speaking young people, God 
wants to give us a full, joyful, satisfying life, with 
a cause worth fighting for and a King worth serv- 
ing and a life worth living. Do not look at the 
map and be deluded by the names of the Mission 
stations into thinking that there are so many that 
we must be doing rather well. It is not so. Remem- 
ber that out of the four hundred million Chinese 
there are only half a million Christians and inquir- 
ers, all told, as yet. If we can look at that and not 
ask ourselves what God would have us do, we are 
not worthy, I think, to be called Christians at all. 

We have a young friend in China, one of the 
modern-minded Chinese who has great hopes for 
his country, but who knows that patriotism is not 
enough. He has a family of three little daughters. 
One day I was talking with him about the future 
of his children, and he mapped it all out before us. 

He said: "The eldest one has good abilities. She 
is doing well at school. I want her to be a school 
teacher. Number two is a terror of a child ; full of 
life and spirits. She will not be afraid to move the 
knife." That is the Chinese way of saying operate. 
"I shall make her a woman doctor." So the career 
of number two was planned out. 

Then I said, "What about the new baby, num- 
ber three?" 

He said, "I mean to make her a woman evange- 

Are not these worthy ambitions for a Chinese 
father? Think of the difference. Ordinarily in the 
old days they just thought of girls with a view to 
their marriage, getting a good home and a good 
dowry for them. Now they are having hopes and 
ideals for their daughters which perhaps even some 
fathers and mothers in England and America have 
hardly yet reached. 


Into the Work and Out of the World 

By Mr. J. S. FIDDLER, Ningsiafu, Kansu 

WE arrived at Ningsiafu in peace and safety on 
May the 15th, just two months and four days 
from the time we left our four dear boys at 
Chefoo. The journey was full of the goodness and 
presence of God. 

To begin with, He gave us grace, and strength 
and courage, to leave our children, especially our 
youngest who had always been with us — we miss 
him now so much ! 

As we journeyed, God was with us, through rob- 
ber infested districts (for they are many), through 
places where only a short time before plague had 
been raging, through Mongolian deserts when for 
days not a soul was to be seen, through storm and 
sunshine, and through seeing shipwreck of others, 
our God was with us. 

On the Yellow River we had the company of four 
other missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Hitch, and Messrs. 
Page and Beeson, all of the "Tibetan Mission." Of 
course, they had their boat and we had ours, and 
while we were separated at times all day, at night 
we nearly always anchored together. 

One morning about one or two o'clock a terrific 
storm arose, blowing both boats out from their 
moorings and across the river — fortunately on to 
sandbanks. There were moments of great sus- 
pense — everything was black and dark ; we could 
see nothing, but heard the rushing waters, the 
whistling wind, the knocking of ropes, the shaking 
of sails, curtains and every movable thing, and 
above all the yelling of boatmen. All in the dark 
I got up and pulled on my clothes, anything and 
any way, to get ready either for jumping ashore or 
into the river or whatever the emergency called for. 
But in this case, as always, God was better than our 
fears, for within five or ten minutes He had us 
nicely landed in a sandy creek where the waters 
could not harm us, and with our boat resting on 
the ground, we lay down and went to sleep. 

It was good to see one of our old servants out 
three or four days' journey to meet us, bringing 
with him some thirty-odd letters all with good 
news. He stayed on our boat until it got too rough 
for him, and then left for home overland. 

Needless to say, we had a hearty "Welcome 
Home". There was plenty of hard work waiting 
for us and we pitched into it. Over three months 
of building has taken much of my time, but now it 
is finished, I am getting some time for letter writ- 
ing, and doing accounts, etc. My wife and Mrs. 
Nystrom are both well, though I was sick for some 
two months. 

We thank God for four precious souls baptized, 
and one more restored to fellowship. The work 
here goes on very slowly, but we believe the reap- 
ing time is coming for He has said it — Gal. 6:9. 

We are here for Christ and souls, and we know 
nothing else. You need not ask us about political 
affairs, for we hear nothing and therefore know 
nothing. The three of us are all the world we have 
here. Believers are in the world, but not of it, 
thank God! 

At a "Ladies' Station" in Szechwan 

By Miss EDNA L. LARSEN, Suifu, Szechwan 

LEAVING Laohokow in September, 1918, I have 
now been in Suifu nearly a year. We are badly 
in need of workers in this province; it is so 
large. Not a few of the stations are without work- 

I have the girls' school here and enjoy my work 
very much indeed. It has its problems and difficul- 
ties to be sure but there are encouragements as 
well. Just a few weeks ago seven of the girls came 
voluntarily asking for baptism. We meet once a 
week for Bible study and prayer. I covet your pray- 
ers that each one of these girls may be thoroughly 
converted. They have made themselves into a 
"One by One Band" that they may take some 
responsibility in leading the others to Christ. We 
have also a Christian Endeavor Society and I trust 
this may help them to speak for Him. 

Most of the girls are from heathen homes but 
some have been the means of leading their mothers 
to Christ and others in interesting them in the Gos- 
pel or at least in getting rid of any prejudice. But 
I long for more girls from Christian homes from 
the other stations where there are no .boarding 

By Miss META J. KUEHN, Suifu, Szechwan 

The China Inland Mission station at Suifu is a 
"ladies' station." We live in one part of the house, 
while the larger part is given over to class rooms, 
building is nearer the street. 

My one big, and practically only responsibility 
as yet, is the learning of the language, and surely 
this must be the old proverbial "Chinese Puzzle." I 
confess that I must constantly pray for patience as 
I do for wisdom. Imagine being the one lone indi- 
vidual for miles around who cannot understand the 
one language spoken. This afternoon I was direct- 
ing our servant what to put out in the garden. (In 
passing, I'll tell you that he is the only one I can 
make understand my Chinese — he is deaf and 
dumb.) While I was "telling" this man what to do 
in the garden, several of the schoolgirls came along. 
One of them pointed to a red flower, and said "hong 
hua." I happened to know the meaning of those 
two words, so I dared to say a few more. Of course 
I said more wrong than right, and the girls had a 
good laugh at my expense. They think it so strange 
that there should be anyone who does not under- 
stand Chinese. 

There was a wedding near our compound this 
week. A Chinaman was- marrying his third wife, 
the reason for which was that he had no son to 
worship at his grave after his death. I was won- 
dering what kind of a reception the first two wives 
would give this little fifteen year old bride. No 
one had to tell us that the bridal procession was 
arriving, because the noise accompanying such an 
event is sufficient to let all the neighborhood know 
that either a wedding or funeral party is passing. 
At the head of the procession was a man carrying 
a pig's head. This was taken into the home and 
placed before the family idols, before which also 


the new bride had to bow and worship immediately 
upon her arrival. 

Most likely she had never seen her husband until 
the day of the wedding, and even then not until 
evening when all the men guests join the women, 
and they are allowed to ask all the impudent, nasty 
questions of the bride they wish. The actual cere- 
mony then takes place, which, in this case (as in 
most of them, I understand) the bride and groom, 
sitting down next each other, drink a cup of tea 
together. This "pronounces" them man and wife. 
Meanwhile outside the house an immense lot of fire- 
crackers are let off to please the gods. 

I went back that morning into our house, heart- 
sick. Several of our schoolgirls here are engaged 
to heathen young men, having been engaged in 
infancy or as very young children. Now those dear 
girls have become Christians, but it is next to im- 
possible to break off engagements. It always means 
a serious and usually unsuccessful lawsuit when 
attempted. Engagements seem more binding than 
marriages in China. We have one such earnest girl 
who is expected to be married this coming year. 
Her husband-to-be has sent his "middleman" to her 
home several times asking that she stop coming to 
our church and school, but this she flatly refuses. 
Her father though not a Christian, fortunately does 
not oppose her; and we are praying that something 
may come to pass that she need riot marry this 
heathen man whom she has never seen and whom 
she has no desire to marry. 

A Shepherd Boy 

By Mrs. ELSIE GROSART, Hwochow, Shansi 

IT was good to see six women in a mountain village 
take a definite stand for the Lord Jesus, and 
also a poor, despised shepherd boy. The day 
on which the invitation was given, my subject at 
the midday service was "The Good Shepherd," and 
I had a large picture of the shepherd leading his 
sheep. Throughout the service my attention was 
called again and again to a ragged boy, who seemed 
to be listening so intently. I think it was his sad 
face which attracted my attention, but as soon as 
the meeting was over and while we were dealing 
with the women who had taken their stand, the 
boy disappeared. 

However, that night, at the service for Christians, 
he returned, and afterwards edged up close to where 
I was. I asked him if he knew Jesus as his Savior, 
and he replied simply, "Yes, since to-day." 

When I asked, "Will anyone here teach this boy 
the script," they all replied, "He has no time; he has 
no mother ; he is only the shepherd boy," and they 
turned away from the poor fellow as if he was 
nothing, and the boy, too, turned to go, as if he had 
no right to be there. 

I put my hand on his arm and drew him back, 
and told him how important a work the shepherd 
had, and then told him the story of the shepherd 
boy, David. As I told that lovely story, the sadness 
passed away and the lad's face just lit up with joy. 
"That was Jesus coming for His sheep to-day," he 
said, "and I am one of His sheep now." 


From Training Home to Station 

By Miss NINA E. GEMMELL, Vanchow, Kiangsi 

FROM the day the new worker arrives at the 
Training Home in Yangchow, I think there is 
no time quite so exciting as the day one is 
designated to a certain province and a certain sta- 
tion to do definite work for the Master. The place 
may be far or near, easy or difficult of access, but 
this day opens up a new stretch of road filled with 
new and strange experiences and requiring a very 
real stepping out upon the promises of God. 

From this day all events point to departure. Such 
a rushing and packing of boxes as there is, sorting 
and renovating, pressing and planning! Especially 
is it interesting if several are going at once, when 
the "boxroom" looks like a department store at holi- 
day time, every article in sight that one could ever 
expect to want, from kitchen and household sup- 
plies to carpenter's tools, waiting to be packed. 

The appointed morning comes, with its last sight 
of the Home and the dear ones there in a group on 
the veranda singing — and we are off. 

The boat from Chinkiang to Kiukiang comes in 
at night. The usual time is anywhere from nine to 
twelve p.m. — should it come after that it is said to 
be late. I joined Mrs. Lawson on this boat and 
together we journeyed to Yiianchow. This steamer 
is owned by Japanese and owing to the boycott we 
had the second deck mostly to ourselves. 

The land on both sides of the river was covered 
with miniature farms, while in every clump of trees 
was a house, it might be of bamboo covered with 
mud, or of brick, or of plain sod. Sometimes the 
family of one clan live together, and in such a case 
their houses join and the whole is surrounded with 
a mud wall. The farmers were tilling the soil with 
oxen, others carrying water for the fields or cutting 
the grain. The land is rolling and "mountainous. 
The highest mountains are the Kuling peaks south 
of Kiukiang. 

Our shopping at Kiukiang was interesting, every 
time we stopped to .look at something a crowd came 
round to see what we were looking at, and, if pos- 
sible, to get a peep into our purses. The store- 
keeper, if asked whether he had a certain article in 
stock always replied in the negative, while we per- 
haps were looking at the very article upon a shelf. 

The train from Kiukiang to Nanchang starts in 
the morning. At nearly eleven it left — with a jerk — 
but didn't make much progress, as at every station 
it stopped from ten to twenty minutes. However 
in this way we got a good look at the scenery. The 
soil is bright red in many places and dotted with 
green, bristly pine trees. All the farmers were in 
the fields cutting the crop or plowing the ground 
for the next one. We crossed the Kan river just 
as it was dusk. The river was full of sailing and 
fishing boats and a few ferries, each boatman sing- 
ing as he swished the oars in the water. 

During the couple of days spent at Nanchang, the 
capital of Kiangsi, we got a boat and provisions for 
the two weeks' journey to Yiianchow. We bought 
also a charcoal stove, a tea kettle, some charcoal, 
eggs, and a basin in which to cook our rice. The 
boat, a native one, was quite nice and comfortable. 
It had two large sails and the top of the boat was 
covered with bamboo leaf mats that could be pushed 
aside allowing us to have a door. The boatmen had 
the front of the boat and we had the back, which 
we curtained off into two rooms, a sleeping room 
and a kitchen-dining-sitting room. Our beds were 
spread on the floor, and we hung the mosquito nets 
over them. This is good to do, I am told, when one 
is traveling by native boat whether there be mos- 
quitoes or not. 

The first night the invaders came — and each suc- 
ceeding night the number seemed to be doubled — 
rats everywhere. They squeaked and rolled around, 
they rattled the papers, jumping from one object 
to another. I didn't know what they were trying to 
do, and didn't ask, but it sounded as if they were 
attempting to relieve us of some of our baggage. It 
would have taken the whole of one's bedding to 
chink up the cracks so we tucked in the netting 
tighter and listened patiently to their screams of 
delight at what they found. There were other prow- 
lers, but the rats were the largest. 

After leaving the landing at Nanchang we 
threaded our way in and out among dozens of other 
boats, and when we were out into the river the 
sails went up and we flew — figuratively speaking. 
The boatmen yelled for the wind. You can imagine 
the noise that six of them made all shouting at the 
top of their voices as they poled along. 

APRIL. 1920 


When meal time came our little stove was lit for 
the eggs, rice and vegetables to be cooked. This 
took some time as we had only one cooking utensil 
— our culinary department consisting of one big 
spoon (which got lost), one small spoon, two cups 
and saucers, two small plates, one pair of chop- 
sticks and one can-opener. We borrowed a pair of 
chopsticks and two bowls from the captain. Sweep- 
ing took only a second as it was only a matter of 
brushing the dust into the cracks. It is surprising 
the way time fills up even when there is nothing 
urgent that has to be done, and the days passed 

The deep blue, clear waters of the Yuan river 
were refreshing to look upon after the yellow, 
muddy Yangtse. The bottom of the river could be 
seen at almost any place and when we stopped 
hundreds of tiny fish came around the boat. The 
farther up we went the more wild and beautiful 
was the scenery. As it was almost impossible to. 
take our eyes off it, we ate more than one bowl of 
rice standing at the door. Along the edge of the 
water were high hedges of pampas grass and at 
night the sand pipers and cranes swept over the 
water to their marshy homes. Farther up were 
groves of bamboo and fir, with tiny villages lost 
in the shade of great spreading trees. The rapids 
became swifter and in two or three places the boat 
was perched on the top for more than an hour, 
finally having to be lifted over. Sometimes the men 
pulled by a rope tied to the mast. They sang when- 
ever the occasion demanded and grunted at every 

At several places boat bridges, which connect two 
small villages on opposite sides of the river, had to 
separate to let us through. One day our boat ran 
on to the anchor of a log raft, making a hole in the 
bottom, and the boatmen stood arguing while the 
water poured in. However the hole was small and 
no damage was done. 

Just after we had stopped one evening, our cook 
went on shore to buy eggs and meat for the next 
day. Presently he came back bringing with him 
several women who invited us up to their house. 
They had never seen foreigners before but were not 
in the least afraid. When we arrived at the house 
they put a bench for us to sit on and gathered 
around. As Mrs. Lawson preached to them, others 
came. How they listened! Some had never heard 
the Gospel before and those who had were eager 
to hear it again. 

Our CQok, who is a Christian, broke in once with, 
"If you worship the true God you will never be 
sick. Oh, you might be sick, but you won't be sick 
so long!" 

The city of Feni is walled. Here we stopped at 
the bottom of a flight of stairs leading down to the' 
water. Scores of people came through the city gate 
down to the water, some to do the week's washing 
and some to get water for the fields, while not a few 
animals came to drink. Half a dozen little girls 
with bound feet were washing vegetables and rice. 
When the people knew we were there, the women 
began to come, and for two hours they poured into 
our tiny room to hear the Gospel. Four policemen 

with others, kept the door, letting the women in by 
sixes and sevens. They listened very quietly and 
seemed to understand about the Lord Jesus. The 
idea of heaven appealed to them and they kept 
repeating the important points Mrs. Lawson taught 

Many could not get in and even after the mat 
had been pulled over the door some crawled in 
underneath. The crowd on the shore and wall hung 
around until dark, following the boat up to the 
anchoring place. 

Ytianchow was heralded by the "Good Luck" 
tower that stands outside the city, the leaning 
pagoda, and then the city wall. 

Each day we had committed ourselves to the care 
of our Heavenly Father and He had brought us 
safely to our journey's end. It was interesting to 
see the way our supplies lasted — the last day we 
had one slice of bread, a pinch of salt, one egg, no 
jam, a little butter, three peanuts, and a cupful of 
rice and no vegetables. 

From the boat to the house we kept meeting 
Christians. Such a pleasure it was to see their faces 
beaming with joy at the return of Mrs. Lawson and 
full of interest at the sight of the new teacher. 
They came running out of their houses as we 
passed. Everyone seemed to be on the hill road 
watching, for they all knew that we were on the 
way. At the entrance of the compound were the 
schoolgirls, more Christians, servants, members of 
the preaching band, and the dear ones into whose 
lives and fellowship we had come. The faces of all 
spoke a hearty welcome and how glad we were to 
enter in. 

Chinese Homes 


BUILDING work in China necessarily occupies a 
good deal of time, especially in the far interior 
where the people have no idea of building in a 
substantial and sanitary way. 

The Chinese have their own way of spending 
money. They seem to prefer to live in dirty, un- 
sanitary houses, that cost them countless lives, and 
to appear as though they had not enough money to 
clean up or repair their houses. But, all of a sud- 
den, at a wedding, funeral, or for an aged person's 
birthday, they will spend the earnings of years in 
feasting and outward display that only lasts a few 

While supervising the putting up of buildings for 
the lady missionaries at Iyang, Kiangsi, I was asked 
to conduct a Christian wedding ceremony, and to 
look at the condition and size of the houses of either 
party, one would not think they had more than a 
comfortable living. Yet the bride's family provided 
eight hundred meals for wedding guests, and the 
groom's family about the same. With the money 
spent on festivities lasting three or four days, they 
might have done something in the building line that 
would have been a benefit for a generation or two. 

Of course, these people turned out to be rich 
people, for poverty is abundant in this country as a 
whole. But when even the rich do not know how 



to build a healthy house, we have, in the interior, to 
superintend the building of a house ourselves if 
we want even a plain but proper house to preserve 
the health of our workers. A "pigsty" is what one 
gentleman from England termed the former house 
the ladies at Iyang lived in, when he saw it on a 
visit to China. 

Together with the drawing of plans, buying of 
material, engaging of workmen, superintending the 
work from day to day, one cannot see the dense 
spiritual darkness and need round about without 
helping as far as possible in the work of the Gospel. 
Consequently, I generally had the privilege of 
preaching twice and often three times on Sundays, 
as well as taking part in one or two other meetings 
during the week. Beside this, there are endless 
opportunities of telling the Gospel to those one 
meets daily, who know not Christ or His salvation. 

In a Women's Hospital 

By Miss MABEL E. SOLTAU, Kiafeng, Honan 

LAST year our total number of in-patients was 
seven hundred but we have already exceeded 
that number this year (1919), and the opera- 
tions also have been more than ever before. We 
do thank God that the latter have gone well, and 
no patients have died from chloroform. 

We had a little boy, recently brought .by his 
grannie and mother, the only son, in the whole 
family, absolutely spoilt. After much talk and 
explanation he was got into bed and his leg fixed 
up, and all just so, but in a couple of days one 
found him with everything taken off. He cried 
and his grannie could not bear that. Happily the 
grandfather sent along a messenger to inquire about 
the child, then sent orders that he was to have the 
proper treatment and very unwillingly he once 
again retired to bed. By frequent exhortations we 
managed to keep them here till the leg was straight- 
ened out when they were allowed home, but were 
to return to complete the cure, yet so far there is 
no word of them. 

We had one little damsel about nine years old 
who acted at first much like a wild animal. Her 
mother was dead and her father seemed rather a 
scamp. He would not pay for her treatment or 
food and we feared his intention was to leave the 
child on our hands. At first she fought and bit 
when any attempt at giving her medicine was tried, 
but giving her a bath and putting on a pretty pink 
jacket, she quite calmed down and seemed to realize 
we only sought her good. We were glad of that 

We have with us a sweet-faced slave girl. She 
came in with a most terrible hand. It had been 
neglected and gangrene had already set in. At first 
the doctor feared nothing would save her life but 
amputation of the hand, and as one thought of it, 
it really would be kinder to let her die, 
as a slave with no hand would not be kept by 
anyone. However, she is recovering with only the 
loss of the tops of her fingers and she goes about 
with a very smiling face these days, feeling so 
much better. 




Even in China, girls have ambitions in the educa- 
tional line. We had one damsel brought by her 
elder brother who sent in his card on which was 
written in English that he wanted special attention 
given to his sister as her disease was "very heavy." 
It appears that she had gone in for some examina- 
tion, and having failed in it, promptly tried to kill 
herself by taking a quantity of face powder which 
contains lead. It had happened some days before, 
and after having tried the Chinese doctors in the 
city she was brought here. She improved much and 
also seemed quite pleased to learn and listen to the 
Gospel. When she left, the brother meant to send 
her to a Mission school and I hope he has done so. 

It is always rather trying when the men rela- 
tives will try to talk English. They do like to show 
they can speak a little but it is much more difficult 
to understand that than Chinese. It makes one 
realize the gymnastics their brains probably go 
through at times when we are talking, as we think, 
Chinese to them. One recent patient of Dr. Gib- 
son's would declare that his disease was Ma-la-li-ya 
which, when you grasped it, was malaria. 

We often need to pray that in this land God 
would lead us to, or bring to us, prepared hearts 
there are hidden away, people who are true seek- 
ers after the truth but who have never yet heard the 
Gospel. Old Mrs. Chi was one such, a vegetarian in 
order to gain merit and put away sin, an ardent 
idolater, some days knocking her head to the ground 
before her idols three hundred times and doing all 
she knew to find the true road to happiness. 

Her daughter was married when but a girl, and 
then being delicate had a difficult time as there were 
various old relatives who were very angry at hav- 
ing a girl who could not grind flour and do the 
ordinary work of the country home. Her husband, 
being younger than herself, did not stick up for 
her. At last, after being beaten, she strung herself 
up by her belt and tried to hang herself. Happily, 
she was cut down in time and then they packed 
her off to her mother's home and made no further 
inquiries about her. 

The mother, having heard of the hospital, came 
along here a month ago and it was found the girl 


was suffering from gastric ulcer. After treatment 
it was decided to operate. They were quite willing, 
as she had no hope in life if not bettered, so the 
operation was done and has proved quite successful. 
But not only that, they both seemed with open 
hearts to receive the message we are here to give. 
The old lady just drank in the way of salvation. 
It was all so new and she was so understanding 
that it was a treat to talk to her. They are going 
home in a few days. The girl with pride announced 
this morning that she had eaten four bowls of 
food for breakfast, whereas before, of course, one 
would have caused her intense pain. 

Were you to look into one of our private rooms 
you would see a young girl sitting on the side of 
her bed — such a young, »sweet-faced woman with at 
times a very sad, strained look on her face. 

It is difficult to really find out the truth of all her 
story, but it seems that she was a teacher in the 
south and wished to marry a certain man there. 
when suddenly her parents fixed up an engagement 
for her with a man of this city. She was so upset 
about it that after various happenings, she said she 
would never speak again and became mad in her 
behavior. Of course, she was dosed with the drugs 
that the Chinese give for madness and then when 
the time came, her mother brought her up by train 
here for her wedding without saying how she was. 
Not till after the wedding did the bridegroom find 
out that he had, to all appearances, a mad wife. 

About a month later they sent asking Dr. McDon- 
ald to go and see her and we went together. It was 
a pathetic sight. There was the bed with its hand- 
some new silk curtains and hangings of lovely em- 
broidery, and the girl dressed in a whole suit of 
pretty green silk, but not uttering a word, having 
to be pulled about by force to do anything. She 
had not spoken at all for over twenty days. The 
puzzle was, what was really wrong? Was it mad- 
ness or hysteria or devil possession? How should 
she be treated? Whatever the real trouble, we felt 
rest was needed. As a bride she had been sur- 
rounded with visitors all the time, and especially 
being as she was, the crowds would have been 

She has improved somewhat and will speak a 
little but only along certain lines. She looks as 
if she were going to answer a question and then her 
brain fails her and she says nothing. We are pray- 
ing that she may be restored. 

But perhaps I have told enough about patients. 

That is one side of the work. There are, of course, 
the eight girls, whom we are doing our best to 
make efficient nurses. The two elder ones finish 
their four years with us this winter and we rather 
wonder what we shall do in the spring if they both 
leave then. One new little damsel, who promises 
well, comes from Hankow but her dialect is so 
different that when one has a class it is most diffi- 
cult to know if she is answering correctly or not. 
We have two Christian women now to act as 
"amahs" and help with the patients at night, and by 
day they wind bandages and prepare some of the 
dressings. The work is so large it is not possible 
for the nurses to keep up with all this. In the men's 
hospital there are about one hundred patients, and 
being nearly all surgical cases much is required 
every day. 

At morning prayers with the staff I am going 
through the books of Kings and Chronicles and as 
most of them know very little of this part of their 
Bibles, it is most interesting teaching them. Five 
of the girls have a class on Sundays in the women's 
Sunday School, so one afternoon in the week Mrs. 
Guinness has a preparation class to help them get 
ready for this. 

We all help with the work on Sundays in the 
city, taking various classes, and any patients who 
ire able, go in also. Of course, new people have no 
idea about keeping quiet, not talking or moving 
about during class or service, and one has to be 
always looking after them, holding up a warning 
finger or giving a vigorous poke. At the services 
we keep the newcomers and children at the back so 
that they can go out when tired of listening. The 
other Sunday I was busy talking to the room-full 
of women when I noticed all eyes seemed to be 
looking past me, and turning round I saw one of 
our patients with her medicine bottle and small 
winecup carefully taking her dose of Bismuth mix- 
ture which she had carried in to service with her, 
quite distracting the attention of the whole meet- 
ing. She saw nothing in the least out of the order 
in so doing, nor did they. 

Oh, it takes time to get Bible facts and truths 
into the people. Dr. McDonald, taking prayers 
with our servants the other day, asked, "Whom 
was the book of Romans written to?" "Abraham," 
promptly replied the cook. He quite forgets prob- 
ably that some time ago when she asked him who 
Abraham was that he said, "God." The name 
\braham is rather long and seems to make a big 
impression on their minds. 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By the Secretary of the China Council, Mr. JAMES STARK, writing on January 29th and February 24th, 1920 

At the Close of 1919. As in past 
years, December 31st was observed 
as a day of intercession throughout 
the Mission. At this centre we had 
hallowed seasons of waiting upon 
God in thanksgiving for His gracious 
dealings with us, in confession of 
failure and in united prayer for in- 
creased blessing and fruitfulness in 
every branch of the work. We were 

very conscious of His presence in our 
midst, and we were encouraged to 
expect more mighty manifestations of 
His power and grace in the conver- 
sion of souls and in the spiritual 
growth of the Chinese church during 
the new year. 

At the end of the year there were 
243 stations. The number of baptisms 
thus far reported for the year is 

6,185, which breaks all previous 
records, being 106 in excess of the 
grand total for the previous year. 
Since the letter of January 29th, 381 
baptisms have been reported. Of 
these 275 took place before Decem- 
ber 31st, bringing the total for the 
year up to 6,443, being 381 in excess 
of that for the previous year. We 


A Prospective View. We feel that 
in view of its numerical strength the 
Chinese church should be a greater 
spiritual force than it is, and wield a 
wider influence than it does. In not 
a few instances, spiritual declension 
has crept in, with all its attendant 
evils, and there is a need of revival 
of vital religion. In order that the 
spiritual life of the church as a cor- 
porate body may be deepened, the 
importance of using every possible 
means of quickening the lives of the 
individual members has been recog- 
nized, and with this in view special 
missions have been held and united 
prayer urged upon the converts. One 
of the chief causes of weakness in 
the church to-day is the illiteracy of 
a large proportion of the Christians, 
and we trust that the introduction of 
the national phonetic script, which 
many of them are now eager to learn, 
will be a means of blessing to those 
who have not hitherto been able to 
read the Word of God for themselves. 

Dangers. There is at the present 
time a grave danger of the church 
becoming a political agency. Certain 
of its leaders are advocating identifi- 
cation with movements which the 
more spiritual section feel would 
result in its destruction as a spiritual 
organization. Moreover, you will 
readily understand that, with the 
nation divided into factions, were the 
church to compromise itself by taking 
sides, its safety and that of the for- 
eign missionary would be endangered. 
The prevailing conditions constitute 
a loud call to prayer that God will 
give wisdom to all who have re- 
sponsibility for guiding the church 
through this critical period, and for 
educating its members as to how they 
may best fulfil the duties of Christian 

Encouragements. There was never 
a year when direct evangelism was 
more constantly emphasized, and 
never were the results more encour- 
aging. Almost everywhere the atti- 
tude of the people toward the Gospel 
is one of tolerance, where in years 
gone by it was characterized by oppo- 
sition, and there is a very general 
readiness to give at least a respectful 
hearing to the divine message, while 
in the cases of large numbers a genu- 
ine interest is manifested. This is 
certainly a day of opportunity. The 
reports which are reaching us from 
the provinces give evidence of pro- 
gress and blessing, and an outlook 
which is distinctly hopeful. 

The Chinese church is beginning 
to recognize its responsibility, and 
this is finding expression in increased 
willingness on the part of the con- 
verts to engage in voluntary effort 
for the salvation of their fellowmen. 
It has been further revealed in their 
financial response to the appeals 
made on behalf of the Yunnan Home 
Missionary Society. which was 
brought into being about a year ago 1 

with a view to entering the unreached 
parts of that province, and more 
recently in the interest manifested 
in the "China for Christ" movement, 
which is likely to lead to a great 
united effort for the evangelization 
of the country. If wisely directed, 
this movement should become a 
means of blessing to the Chinese 
church, furnishing the zeal and devo- 
tion of its members with a fresh 

Membership of the Mission. During 
the year we had the pleasure of wel- 
coming 44 new workers from the 
home lands. Of these, two arrived 
from England, seventeen from North 
America, eleven from Australasia, 
five from Norway and nine from 
Sweden. In addition to these, one 
member and one associate were 
accepted in China, making a total of 
27 new members and 19 associates. 
Further, 2 associates were re-admit- 
ted. Thus we added 48 missionaries 
to our list. Against this, however, 
we lost by death 6 members and 2 
associates, while 16 members perman- 
ently retired from the work for 
health, family and other reasons. The 
total number of missionaries on our 
list on December 31st was, therefore, 
members 765 and associates 316, mak- 
ing a grand total of 1,081. 

To and from Furlough. Last year 
74 members and 26 associates left for 
furlough, while 47 members and 12 
associates returned to the field. A 
very considerable proportion of the 
passage money of the members who 
went home was provided apart from 
the Mission's general fund. 

Arrivals in China. On February 7th 
we had the pleasure of welcoming 
Miss M. E. Standen back from fur- 
lough in North America and with her, 
Mr. F. K. Riis and Miss G. S. Limi, 
two new workers from Norway, for 
the Norwegian Alliance Mission in 
Shensi. .On the 9th Miss E. Twidale 
arrived from England, and on the 
13th there reached us Mr. and Mrs. 
W. Richardson and Miss G. Rugg, 
bringing with them Miss N. C. Wil- 
son, B.Sc, Miss A. G. Wilson and 
Miss D. Wright Hay, three new 
workers from England. To-day 
(February 24th) there arrived from 
North America, Mr. and Mrs. Faw- 
cett Olsen, Mr. and Mrs. C. J. Jensen, 
Miss L. Norden and Miss Blomquist 
who has been sent out to teach the 
children of our Scandinavian Alliance 
associate workers in the school at 

Departures from China. On Janu- 
ary 24th Miss J. B. Pearse sailed for 
England via North America. On 
Pebruary 12th there sailed for Eng- 
land, Mr. and Mrs. G. Andrew. Mr. 
and Mrs. G. F. Andrew and child, Mr. 
and Mrs. H. J. Mason, Mr. R. F. Har- 
ris, Miss E. H. Allibone, Miss E. M. 
Tucker, Miss H. E. Levermore and 
Mr. H. T. Ford's second son William. 
On the 22nd, Mr. and Mrs. H. Lyons 
and child, and Mr. and Mrs. C. A. 

Jamieson and child sailed for Aus- 

Marriages. On January 29th Mr. F. 
S. Barling and Miss L. J. T. Scott 
were united in marriage at Wenchow, 
and on February 5th Mr. C. J. Berg- 
qvist to Miss H. C. Anderson at Ki- 

The Problem of Station Responsi- 
bility. With the large number of fur- 
loughs which, for lack of steamer 
accommodation and funds, have had 
to be deferred and must now take 
effect if the efficiency of the future 
service of the workers concerned is 
not to be impaired, the staff at many 
of the stations will be depleted, and 
we are experiencing not a little diffi- 
culty in arranging for the oversight 
of the work. This difficulty is in- 
creased by the fact that among the 
new workers who have come to us 
during the period of the war, the pro- 
portion of men has been small. What 
is true of our general work, also 
applies to our hospitals and schools. 
We need several doctors and men 
with special scholastic qualification if 
our medical and educational work is 
to be as efficiently maintained as it 
should be. We shall value your 
prayers that these and all our other 
needs may be adequately met. 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Pray that service for Jesus may 
never usurp the place of Jesus Him- 
self in the minds and hearts of all 
workers in this Mission, and that all 
may be sound in doctrine, in faith, 
in charity and in patience (pages 51 
and 52). 

Pray for those left behind by our 
late Council member (p. 54). 

Pray for the idolatrous and godless 
homes of China, giving God thanks 
for the Christian homes (pp. 54 and 

Give thanks for Mr. and Mrs. 
Fiddler's safe journey to their sta- 
tion, remembering their isolation in 
it (p. 56). 

Pray for the girls in Mission 
schools, remembering their heathen 
homes and the betrothals which 
parents often make for them, bind- 
ing them to unconverted husbands 
(P. 57). 

Pray for the little "shepherd boy" 
(P. 57). 

Pray that God will bring people 
of "prepared hearts" to the hearing 
of the Gospel in hospitals and other 
places (p. 60). 

Thank God for the increase of the 
Mission in its number of mission- 
aries and its large increase in 
baptisms over previous years (pp. 61 
and 62). 

Ask that God will bless the national 
phonetic script and bring the Gospel 
to many former illiterates (p. 62). 

Pray for those responsible in guid- 
ing the Chinese church through these 
days of crisis (p. 62) 

Continued on page 64. 


Editorial Notes 

A CONVINCING and urgent book has been 
written by one who was once a member of 
the Mission, the Rev. J. W. Bouldin, which 
faces the various excuses a young man or woman 
may make who desire to evade missionary responsi- 
bilities and which demolishes these as fast as they 
are raised. "The Call of the Word" deserves a wide 
circulation among young people, for it has a bless- 
ing to bring to such. Its cost is 65 cents and it 
may be obtained from the J. P. Bell Company, 
Lynchburg, Virginia. 

The Mission in Great Britain is arranging to hold 
another summer school and conference. As was 
the case last year, it is to be held at Swanwick, 
Derbyshire, and the time is from June 7th to the 
12th. The host and hostess will be Dr. and Mrs. 
J. Stuart Holden. Dr. Holden, Bishop Cassells, the 
Rev. A. A. Cooper and the Misses Cable and French 
will be among the speakers. We earnestly hope 
that the gathering will be a most happy and profit- 
able one. 

May we give this early notice to the effect that 
we are arranging to hold our summer conference 
as usual. It will be held at Niagara-on-the-Lake, 
Ontario, and from Tuesday, June 29th, through 
Sunday, July 4th. The speakers will be drawn 
from the membership of the Council, and there is 
hope that we shall have with us this year both Dr. 
Torrey and Dr. Farr. It is probable, in addition, 
that Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor will return 
from China in time to be present at the gathering. 
Circulars giving further particulars will be sent out 
at a later time. Meanwhile, may not much prayer 
be offered that all arrangements may be made 
under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. 

Mr. Wallace, our Treasurer at Toronto, has been 
looking over our financial records and writes as 
follows concerning them : "Our total receipts for 
the last five years, for North America, have been 
$712,481.46, which is practically double that of any 
previous five years. We ran over the first million 
in 1913, and we are now well into the second, the 
total receipts from 1888 to 1919 having been 
$1,824,518.62." Not a penny of the above sums 
has been solicited, except from God, so that the 
whole represents answered prayer and the faith- 
fulness of a faithful Creator. How much we have 
to be thankful for and how we ought to praise our 
covenant-keeping God ! We love to live in depend- 
ence upon such an One as He, for His largess is 
very great. 

It has saddened us greatly to hear of the death 
of the Rev. George S. Fisher, of Kansas City, 
Missouri. Mr. Fisher was the founder of the Gos- 
pel Missionary Union and its president and general 
superintendent. He was visiting Ecuador, South 
America, when he was stricken with typhoid fever 
and it appears that he soon passed away. He leaves 
a widow at Kansas City, for whom we bespeak the 
prayers of our friends. He also leaves a work in 

the States — in several cities and among the Navajo 
Indians — and in various foreig'n countries — par- 
ticularly Ecuador and Morocco— which will be 
greatly bereft, as it was peculiarly dependent upon 
his leadership and ministry, and for this service also 
we bespeak the prayers of our friends. Mr. Fisher 
was a devoted man, who valiantly strove to defend 
the faith and to fulfil the Lord's last command. The 
world, therefore, is much the poorer for his death. 

One of China's leading Christian statesmen, as 
quoted in the "Missionary Review of the World," 
has recently written these words : "The outlook for 
China is exceedingly dark and very seriously 
dangerous. The whole country is torn by factions. 
As a result of this internal strife there is really no 
spot in China which you may call safe, where life 
and property are adequately protected. What will 
happen to China I do not know ; whether she will 
live as a nation I do not know. We need Jesus 
Christ to-day because We need more light. There 
is utter darkness and it is largely the ignorance of 
the people that has been the cause of all the great 
trouble in China. We need Christ because of the 
richer life which He brings; and I do not believe 
that richer life can come to China unless we have 
a penitent life with which to begin. This is the 
only hope, so far as I can see." These are fore- 
boding words, giving a somewhat hopeless view of 
China's present and future. It is to be remembered, 
however, that it is an inside and illuminated view, 
as expressed by one who is native born and experi- 
enced and who sees things from the Christian 
standpoint. We shall do well, therefore, to give 
them due consideration and renewedly to wake to 
the fact that China's only hope is Christ. 

"Whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things 
are lovely — think on these things" (Philippians 
4:8). Jenny Lind, the famous singer, was once 
asked by a friend, as she sat on the seashore, why 
she had ceased singing in opera. The great 
songstress had been reading the Bible and it was 
toward evening, the sun being at its setting. Jenny 
Lind sitting thus on the beach replied, "Because, 
my dear, every day I was thinking less and less of 
that" — pointing to the sunset — "and nothing at all 
of that" — pointing to the Bible. In other words, 
the time came when Jenny Lind found she had to 
make choice between the glamor of the earthly and 
the glory of the heavenly. And, being a Christian, 
she made decision in favor of God and her own 
soul. And this is the choice which we are asked 
to make day by day. There is indeed a glamor 
about the earthly, which is very deceiving and like- 
wise very enticing, and our thoughts go out easily 
and merrily toward all it represents. But it all ends 
in death. Happy it is for us, therefore, if we make 
our decision for the glory of the good and eternal. 
Holiness is the price which a Christian has to pay 
for fellowship with God and holiness begins and 
continues in bringing the thoughts into subjectivity 
to Christ. 



.«,-,/ fro 

page 62 

Pray that the new workers in China 
may be blessed in their studies and 
early work, and that the other work- 
ers returning may have God's guid- 
ance and blessing as thev resume, 
(p. 62). 

Please pray for men with special 
medical and scholastic qualifications, 
together with workers for all phases 
of the Mission's labor in China (p. 

Pray for blessing upon the summer 
school and conference at Swanwick, 
England, and the summer conference 
on this side at Niagara-on-the-Lake, 
asking that God may guide in all 
particulars (p. 63). 

Give Thanks for the Mission's 
financial growth in North America 
(p. 63). 

Remember "China's only hope is 
Christ" (p. 63). 


Among the baptisms reported to 
our Shanghai office in the closing 
months of 1919 are 108 in the dis- 
trict of Sapushan, 31 at Hsinshao, 
and 110 at Taku (station and out- 
stations) from which Mr. and Mrs. I. 
Page have just come home. These 
are all in Yunnan and in the region 
occupied principally by tribes people, 
showing that the readiness of these 
people to accept the Gospel con- 
tinues. From Kiating, Szechwan, 
where Mr. and Mrs. Ririe are in 
charge, 16 baptisms of Chinese were 
reported late in the year; also 5 from 
the city of Kihsien, Shansi, under the 
care of Mr. and Mrs. Falls; and 54 
in outstations of the Wenchow dis- 
trict in Chekiang; with 44 from the 
centre and outstations of Laohokow, 
Hupeh, in charge of Dr. and Mrs. 
Lagerquist and where Miss Ruby 
Thompson and Miss Ida Wilson are 
working. These figures show the 
wide distribution in China of the 
significant increase in baptisms to 
which attention is called in "Our 
Shanghai Letter," page 62. 


February 7th, 1920, at Shanghai, 
Miss M. E. Standen, returned from 
North America. 

February 24th, at Shanghai, Mr. 
and Mrs. Fawcett Olsen, returned 
from North America. 

March 26th, at Vancouver, Mr. and 
Mrs. F. H. Rhodes and son Bernard, 
from China. 

March 28th, at St. John, N.B., Mr. 
D. E. Hoste, from England. 

March 29th, at Vancouver, Mr. and 
Mrs. H. A. Weller and two children, 
from China. 


April , 1920, from New York, 

the Misses Eva and Francesca 
French and Miss A. Mildred Cable, 
for England. 

April 10th, from Philadelphia, Rev. 
and Mrs. K. Macleod, for Scotland. 

April 10th, from St. John, N.B., Mr. 
and Mrs. H. A. Weller and two chil- 
dren, for England. 





31 66 
25 00 
5 00 
40 00 
10 00 
1500 00 
1000 00 
10 00 

10 00 
15 00 
15 00 


$ 5 50 
20 00 
5 00 
20 00 
2 00 
10 00 
25 00 
25 00 
5 00 
10 00 
10 00 
5 00 
5 00 
1 00 

4 50 
100 00 

15 00 
250 00 

5 00 
25 00 

2 00 
.5 00 
75 00 
10 00 
25 00 

5 00 
100 00 
93 75 

1 00 
24 50 

87 00 

436. . . 

112 36 

25 00 

30—437. . . 

1500 00 

5 00 

439 .. . 

25 00 

101 30 

440. .. 

5 00 

25 00 

5 00 

25 00 

443.. . 

2 00 

57 55 


23 81 

5 00 

448. . . 

25 00 

10 00 

452. . . 

10 00 

5 00 

50 00 

$8,993 54 

6 00 


25 00 



Date No. 


25 00 


S10 00 

5 00 

3—331 . . 

20 00 

10 00 


10 00 

20 00 


133 00 



26—416. . 

15 00 
25 00 
180 83 

20 00 
5 00 

14 00 
5 00 

10 00 
20 00 
5 00 
8 50 
5 00 

5 00 
25 00 
28 00 

30 00 

31 25 
37 50 
25 00 

2 00 
1 50 
1 00 

1 00 

2 00 

15 00 

6 00 
10 00 
50 00 

5 00 

:,iio on 

5 00 
22 50 
50 00 
10 00 
25 00 
30 00 
5 00 
5 00 



Date No. 


Date No. 



10—345. . . . 

$ 5 00 

1 00 


$'10 25 
7 00 


4 00 

27—408. . . 

15 00 

Date No. Amount 

348. . . . 

6 00 


18 70 

1—293 SI 16 13 


50 00 

30— ill... 

121 03 

294 2 00 

350. . . . 

5 00 


2 00 

295 5 00 

352. . . . 

15 00 


22 50 

296 5 00 

12—353. . . . 

24 87 

297 1 00 


200 00 

$1,817 26 

298 5 00 


9 50 

300 5 00 

358. . . . 

5 00 



301 4 00 


1 00 

302 1 50 


19 00 

Date No. 


303.... 187 50 


10 00 


$ 25 00 

304. ... 50 


20 00 


20 00 

305. ... 1 50 


25 00 


30 00 

308 20 00 

366. . . . 

38 32 


5 00 

2—309 1 00 


2 00 


10 00 

311.... 5 02 


10 00 

314. . . 

35 00 

313... 10 00 


2 00 


20 10 

315.... 65 00 


65 00 

6—335. .. 

18 75 

316... . 3 00 


10 00 


5 00 

317. ... 2 00 


91 53 


25 15 

318.... 10 00 


10 00 

341 . . 

20 00 

319. ... 7 70 


2 50 

11—351 . 

30 00 

320 ... . 20 00 


5 00 

12— 354 . 

100 00 

321. . 10 00 


20 00 


80 00 

322. ... 25 00 


10 00 

15—362 . 

30 00 

323 2 00 


10 00 


5 00 

324.... 1 00 


5 00 


65 00 

325 1 00 

2 00 

17—370. . . 

10 00 

326.... 1 00 

2 00 

371 .. . 

1 00 

327... 3 74 

10 00 


3 00 

4—328... 25 00 


5 00 


10 00 

329 5 00 

2 85 

19—375 . . 

20 00 

331.... 6 00 

23—393 '.'.'.'. 

2 00 

20—377 . 

10 00 

332 2 56 

394 . . 

5 00 


31 25 

5—333 10 00 

395. . . 

4 50 

24 — 401 

20 00 

334 ... . 43 04 


5 00 


4 00 

6—336. ... 25 00 

397 . 

1 00 


100 00 

9—338. . 1 50 

5 00 

29—410. . 

9 00 

339 . 20 00 

24—399 '.'.'.'. 

2 00 


3 00 

342 92 50 


50 00 

43 00 

343. . 50 00 

25 — 404 

5 00 

344... 25 00 

10 52 

$788 25 

Fiom Philadelphia— 

For Missionary and General Purposes $8,993 54 

For Special Purposes 1,611 58 

From Toronto — ■ 

For Missionary and General Purposes $1,817 26 

For Special Purposes 788 25 

Previously acknowledged, 1920. 



r. December 12. 1917. at the post office at Buffa 
for mailing at special rate of postage P rov,ded for ii 
authorized July 18, 1918 


MAY, 1920 



By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Out. 

E. A. Brownlee, Acting Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Grayer Union Secretary 

J. 0. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rot. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chaa. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, NJ. 

Rev. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Gtler, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavlsh, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Gormantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go Into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or persona] 
solicitation of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,500 native helpers, 
seme of whom are supported from the Misaion 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
er by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of 1.600 stations and 
outstatlons have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries »r native 
laborers. There were 6,443 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 45,000 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 70,600 converts have been 


237 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School L 
507 Church Street, Tor 


rrespondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applicanoi 
i should be made to " The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fond of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home at abroad 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a duMtina Ic 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as fof 
' ' and for the private use of that individual. 

n <se. 

to be expended (or the appro- 
priate objeeti of laid Mission ; 
and 1 direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 
■ion thall be a sufficient dis- 
charge for my executors in the 

B and bequeath. FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise ease lee 

note) the sum of China Inland Mission (see note), all that certain (beas 

dol lars, | insert description of property) with the appurteaaaeea 

in fee simple, for the use, beae- 
fit and behalf of said Miosis* 
forever; and direct that the re- 
lease of the Home Direeser of 

the premises. 

NOTE-In case the will is made out la 
the United States, the following words 
need to be inserted: "having offices at 
Philadelphia. Pennsylvania. - * In case 
ade out in Canada the fel- 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follow.: 

Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane Friday 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave 
Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic City). 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale, C.I.M. Representati' 
Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St . 
Mound, Minn., Res., Mr. F. E. Tallant . . . 
Tacoma. Wash. 
. Res., Mrs. Billington, 811 So. Junett St. . . 

6506 Ventnor Ave. . Friday 

8.00 p.m. 
8.00 p.m. 

Mon. Afternoon 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home. 507 Church St Frida; 

Vancouver, B.C. 

Res.. Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representative. 1017 Tenth Avi 

8.00 p.m. 

specially arranged 

Broadway W 2nd & 4th Friday . . 8 . 00 p.m 

Bible Training School. -„« . 

West Vancouver last Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Y.W.C.A.. Dunsmuir St last \\ ednesday 

St. Louis, Mo. 


Albany, N.Y., Bible School, 107 Columbia St 1st Thurs. (morn).. 8. 30 a.m. 

Buffalo. N.Y., Res.. Mi- .... 3rd Tuesday . . 

Lockport, N.Y., 

Cleveland. Ohio, 

es., Mrs. W. B. Singleton. 189 East Ave last Tuesday 

tes.. Miss Z. A. Broughton. 1 -'-'?. Cedar Ave Nt Monday 7.30 p.m. 

Detroit Mich., Res., A' Man ford Ave 3rd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Grand Rapids, Mich., Wealthy St. Bap. Church. .Thurs. preceding 1st Sunday. .8.00 p.m 

Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec, Mr- I.J. 1. Lee 2nd Thursday 7.30 p.m. 

Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch., 23rd Ave. S. and 

8th St Thurs. after 1st. Sunday. 

Bethel, Minn.', The Baptist Church Wed. after 1st Sunday. 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res.. Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie 

Aye 2nd Monday 7.45 p.m. 

Berkeley, Cal'.', Res'. 'Mrs! Rakestraw, 2518 Dana St 1st Thursday .8.00 p.m. 

Sherwood, Ore., Res., Dr. Fosner . . .1st Tuesday 2 .30 p.m. 

Seattle. Wash.. Res.. Mr. O. G. Whipple. 1816 3Sth Ave. N 2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Bellingham, Wash., Alternately at Y.W.C.A. and Res.. Mr 

F. M. Mercer, 2132 Walnut St 2nd & 4th Monday 8.00 p.m. 

Halifax, N.S., At various homes. Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty.^ 

, Com'd'r. Stephens, 

Niagara Falls, Ont., Res., Mr. D. McLea 
Hamilton, Ont., Caroline St. Mission (! 
Supt.) . 

4.00 p.m. 
8.00 p.m. 

s homes, 

R.R.I. Brechin, Ont 

Winnipeg, Man., Res.. Mrs. W. 

Calgary, Alberta. Re< 

. 1st Wednesday. 

.4th Friday 

1st Tuesday. 

. 1st Wednesday 

L. Forde, 1328 11th A 

8.00 p.m. 
S.OO p.m. 



Be Patient 

By Rev. MAX 1. REICH 

ONE of the sweetest names by which the divine 
Being has revealed His heart is that which 
calls Him "the God of Patience." And truly, 
human history, and our own lives in particular, 
abundantly illustrate this divine characteristic. 
Israel's watchmen, as they looked abroad upon 
wrongs that called for righting and evils that 
demanded judgment, cried out: "Lord, how long?" 
for they marvelled at the divine 
patience that suffered the wrong 
and bore with the evil. And yet was 
their "how long" cry, "faith's 
mighty question," as one of old put 
it. for it implied that the long, 
strange silence of God would be 
broken one day. 

Rightly understood, the patience 
of God is the salvation of man ; and 
our Lord, as the incarnate Word, 
was and is the perfect embodiment 
of that patience. "Sit Thou at M\ 
right hand until...."; from hence- 
forth "expecting till," are words 
which unveil the mystery of the 
strong, silent, patient Christ. 

His forerunner began to doubt 
Him because his hopes of drastic 
dealings with the evils of society, 
the hewing down of corrupt 
growths and the burning up of the 
chaff in the baptism of fiery judg- 
ment, did not materialize in the lett 
ministry of the Son of man. He was out of sym- 
pathy with the new spirit. And therefore said the 
Master: "Blessed is he that shall not be offended in 
Me" — offended with My patience. But may we not 
believe that the lonely prisoner in the tower of 
Macharea, before his martyrdom, like Him in whose 
power and spirit he had come, got a glimpse of the 
dispensation of the still, small Voice, superior to 
his whirlwind, earthquake "and fire ministry? He, 
we may trust, came to rest his troubled heart in the 
mighty patience of God. 

And we, too, need patience — patience, it seems 
o me, with one another, with ourselves and with 
God. We need patience with our fellows, because, 
after all, our brother is a veiled mystery to us. 
We so easily judge by the appearance only. I 
believe that in the spiritual and eternal world will 
be a great transvaluation of all values. We hastily 
condemn now, not knowing the secrets of human 
hearts. We are ready to call down fire from heaven 

under the 

on our Samaritan neighbor, like the sons of Zebe- 
dee, when with a little patience even Samaria shall 
welcome Christ under the preaching of Philip the 
evangelist. We may marvel that Troas should be 
forbidden territory to the apostle, when after a few 
years of patient waiting he could write from that 
very Troas : "A great door and effectual is opened 
to me of the Lord." We may despair of a vacilla- 
ting John Mark to-day, and im- 
patiently turn him down as Paul 
once did, and yet the day may come, 
as it came to him, when, forsaken 
by others, a John Mark may prove 
our comfort and support. After all. 
the most of those we have to do 
with are still in the making. And 
if the promising blossoms of earlier 
days have dropped off, let us not 
think there has been a going back 
because in the place of the fragrant 
and beautiful flower, appears the 
hard, sour, green fruit. Have 
patience ! God's sunshine — yea, and 
His frosts, too — shall succeed in 
ripening and sweetening what is un- 
palatable to-day. Be patient with 
Jacob — he will yet become an Israel. 
Be patient with impulsive Simon — 
kiangsi evan- he will one day become a Cephas, 

^m-HkiN^'mr' i.e., a rock-man. Be patient with 

- R HAPPY WAYS the son of thunder ; when he has 

become "the disciple whom Jesus loved" (because 
he needs affection more than others), the sunshine 
of that love will gradually expand his sectarian 
mind, soften his bigotry, and sweeten the acidity 
of his spirit, and yet leave him as loyal to Truth as 

And do we not need patience with ourselves ? Thy 
prayer for holiness has been answered by inward 
turmoil. The hidden corruptions are brought to the 
surface, as the scum in the new wine in the process 
of clarifying, and the dross while the silver is in the 
fining pot. Wouldst thou have a Pharisee's holi- 
ness? A mere cloak of hypocrisy? Have patience 
then, and believe that thou are not "the old man" 
who is now passing through the process of inward 
crucifixion, but thou art "the new man," crying, it 
may be, out of the depths of self-despair, and wait- 
ing for the Lord, more than they that watch for the 

And above all, we need patience with God. God 
is never in a hurry, and yet is never behind time. 


There is a "fulness of time" for every fresh move in has all eternity to work in. and He will not let us 
the kingdom of God and in the education of the hustle Him. He is working out His purposes to- 
race. And God can afford to be calm, seeing He daw 

Memorable Visits to Some Tribespeople in Yunnan 

By Mrs. F. D. GAMEWELL* 

THE tribespeople, even in Yunnan alone, consti- 
tute a study so big and complex that, with 
my limited knowledge, I would not dare to 
attempt to write about them in a general way. But 
personal experience ought not to be misleading, and 
it sometimes furnishes sidelights which lead to a 
clearer understanding of a subject. 

The very day our Yunnan Mission party reached 
Yunnanfu we saw Miao men. After that I met 
them every time I went on the principal streets of 
the city. They come in on foot from their moun- 

The late Rev. J. R. Adam, of the China Inland 
Mission in Kweichow, almost overwhelmed by the 
scores and even hundreds crowding daily around his 
door, wrote to Mr. F. J. Dymond, of the United 
Methodist Mission in Chaotung, Yunnan, to draw 
the people off. Then he said to them, "You are 
from Yunnan. It is too far for you to come a nine 
days' - journey to see me. Go to the missionary 
nearer you." Soon such multitudes were pouring 
into Mr. Dymond's compound that in self-defense 
he told them that they need not come to him any 

tain homes, twenty and more miles away, carrying more for he would go to them. A chapel on a con- 

on their backs, wood, charcoal, underbrush, pme 
cones, and ropes of pine needles which are used 
for kindling. The load rests on an oblong wooden 
frame kept in place by a broad thickly-woven 
cotton band that passes across the forehead. It 
must often bind cruelly, for I have many times on 
the country roads seen men and women lifting it 
away from their foreheads with both hands, and 
holding it out as they trudged along, to relieve the 
pressure. A load of wood usually brings thirty 

Mr. J. Graham, a China Inland missionary in 
Yunnanfu, has set aside several rooms in his com- 
pound, where the Christian Miao, who come to the 
capital, may stay overnight. Sometimes as many 
as thirty women and children as well as men, have 
camped there at one time. They are always quiet 
and unobtrusive. 

venient site was quickly built, and "then began a 
strange, weird pilgrimage of endless processions of 
aborigines across the Chaotung plain to the Hall of 
Happy News." Work has continued there ever 

Fifteen days' journey over the mountains from 
Chaotung is the Hwa Miao village of Sapushan. 
News reached that place and the people began to 
plead for a missionary to go and live among them. 
It is an interesting fact that most of the work 
among the tribesmen was started, not on the initia- 
tive of the missionaries, but in response to the 
urgent request of the people themselves. Mr. A. G. 
Nicholls, of the China Inland Mission, was the 
answer, after an interim of eight months, to the plea 
that went forth from Sapushan. When the matter 
was presented to him in Yunnanfu, he was ready 
with his answer in just two hours. He said to 

While the Chinese in the past have been slow to me, "It was easy to decide, for I had not the least 

respond to the preaching of the Gospel, the 
aborigines have shown themselves marvellously 
receptive. The tribespeople, as a rule, accept 
Christianity, not individually, but by villages, the 
twenty-five families or so, in a village, mutually 
agreeing to turn from their demon worship, destroy 
its accessories, and become Christians. But this 
does not mean that members are received wholesale 
into the church. Missionaries are very cautious 

doubt as to where my duty lay." 

The following year Mr. and Mrs. Gladstone 
Porteous were sent to reinforce the work, and the 
little, obscure village of Sapushan was soon the 
centre of a mighty religious awakening among the 
Hwa Miao. The district covered reaches out a six 
days' journey in all directions and embraces hun- 
dreds of villages. Think of pastoral visitation in 
a parish like that ! And try to picture it in the 

about baptizing inquirers and keep them waiting rainy season, when the mountain passes, always bad 
till they are" as sure as it is possible to be that their enough, are made doubly dangerous and difficult 
conversion is genuine. on account of landslides, wild rushing torrents, and 

Christian work among the aborigines of Yunnan, slippery yellow mud that often engulfs the traveler 
who number, it is estimated, half of the population to the knees! Then there is the ever-present 
of the province, really started just across the border danger from robbers, and the impossibility of carry- 
ing much of anything in the way of foreign food 
supplies, which necessitates subsisting for weeks at 
a time on the coarse fare of the tribesmen. Mis- 
sionaries to the aborigines can enter understanding- 
ly into St. Paul's experiences in "journeyings often." 
as some of us will never be able to do. 

Yet with the best endeavors of the missionaries 
to make their rounds, Christian villages are fre- 
quently left for long months at a time without a 
visit, "in each village there is usually a Christian 

of Yunnan in Kweichow, with that tribal division 
known as the Hwa Miao, so called because of the 
bright, many-colored trimmings on the women's 
dress, which give it a flowery effect. 

*Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, whose article, appearing ori- 
ginally in the "Chinese Recorder," is here given in 
abridged form, has been ten years in China engaged in 
traveling and evangelistic work in connection with the 
Methodist Episcopal Mission, North. She is an advisory 
member of the Executive Committee of the Chinese Mis- 
sion to Yunnan. 


leader, some person with a little- better knowledge 
of the Bible and more experience in the Christian 
life than the rest. In one village I found this leader 
to be a young woman, little more than a girl. 
Almost invariably the people remain true to the 
faith, and this notwithstanding tests occasioned by 
famine and persecution. 

Like most tribal villages, Sapushan is a cluster of 
only twenty or twenty-five little mud houses. But 
on Sunday the Hwa Miao come from many villages 
around, so that there is a congregation of several 

Our Yunnan Mission party was obliged to ap- 
proach the village from the west, which is the 
precipitous ascent. Up, and up, and up we toiled 
over the well-nigh perpendicular path. The only 
way I managed was by having a stout coolie grasp 
each hand and pull me, along by main force. The 
phrase oftenest on my lips during those days of 
country traveling in Yunnan — a most useful and 
necessary one for it brought my coolies to a halt — 
was, "Woti ch'i pu kou !" ("My breath is not suffi- 
cient !") 

At the Sunday morning service at Sapushan, we 
heard the congregation sing among other hymns, 
"O Happy Day that Fixed My Choice," "There Is a 
Fountain Filled with Blood," and "All Hail the 
Power of Jesus' Name" to "Coronation." How the 
melody rolled out! Not a single false note was 

struck and the people sang with a spirit and fervor 
which moved me deeply. The aborigines, like the 
Welsh, are natural singers. Non-Christians are 
wont at times to indulge in wild orgies lasting most 
of the night, when they sing obscene ditties to the 
accompaniment of crude, but sweet-sounding musi- 
cal instruments. After becoming Christians they 
rarely if ever use these instruments on account of 
their associations. 

Christian aborigines, unlike many Occidentals, 
make no objection to lengthy services. Indeed, the 
longer they are, the better pleased they seem to be. 
I was told that on the Sunday before our visit 
to Sapushan the morning service comprised eleven 
hymns, eight prayers, three addresses, and the 
Sacrament ! It is not uncommon for members of 
distinctly different tribes, as well as those of related 
tribes, to meet together for worship. This happens 
usually only at the time of one of the annual festi- 
vals. On one such occasion at Sapushan the 
missionary in charge gave out the hymn that is as 
much a favorite with the aborigines as with the 
Chinese, "Jesus Loves Me," in seven different 
languages 'and dialects. This hymn and another 
sung by the tribal Christians, "Jesus Saves," have 
led to the conversion of hundreds. 

The chief occupation of the Hwa Miao, like most 
of the mountain tribesmen, is farming, the land 
being rented from Chinese officials or over-lords of 
superior tribes, the latter often proving to the 
peace-loving Miao more of a menace than the 
Chinese. Their little cultivated patches dot the 
mountain sides around their villages. Their staple 
food is buckwheat, which is mixed with water, and 
made into thick, dark, doughy cakes. Rice is a 
luxury, as it will not grow on the high mountains 
and the people can seldom afford to buy it. 

The women hold to the distinctive tribal dress, 
but most of the men wear Chinese clothes. The 
women spin and dye. the hempen thread, weave it 
into cloth, then applique and embroider their gar- 
ments in variegated colors. The finished costume, 
which often takes a Miao woman, busy with her 
field work-in the day time, three years to make, is 
coarse but extremely picturesque. She wears her 
hair, after her first child is born, twisted into the 
shape of a horn on the front of her head. Miao 
women, like tribeswomen generally, do not bind 
their feet. 

The people are noted for their honesty. In illus- 
tration of the way that they can be trusted, Mr. 
Nicholls tells of going away once on a two months' 
evangelistic trip, and leaving in his study, whose 
door had no lock on it, many large baskets filled 
with strings of cash. When he returned he found 
the room undisturbed and not a cash missing. 

Famine conditions this last spring were not as 
bad among the tribespeople in Yunnan as in Kwei- 
chow, yet both Miao and Lisu in parts of the north- 
west were reduced to eating roots of ferns, first 
pounding out the juice, then boiling it till the pulp 
turned black. Even this food could be had only in 
small quantities and contained so little nutriment 


**■ V***" >i\ 




^ jv2»^ < 



alfll * 

f* ^^ 

J. . 33Hu 


4 J #€^3i 

& » 

#i f^^ 




» • 

- i — " - . IV 


# i 



Photograph fry Mr. Charles II. Judd 

that those feeding on it were soon too weak to 
climb the mountains. 

Five of our Yunnan party spent Easter Sunday 
among the Lisu tribespeople at Ta'ku. It has been 
my privilege to worship on Easter Sunday in some 
very interesting and unusual places in different 
parts of the world, but I think that the experience 
at Ta'ku was the most memorable, as it was cer- 
tainly the most unique of them all. 

The journey to Ta'ku, which leads off the main 
road, is frankly admitted by the Yunnan mission- 
aries to be one of the worst over which they travel. 
We had not been long on the way before I had 
broken my sun-glasses, my thermos bottle, anc the 
handle of my sun umbrella, while my pith hat, torn 
off my head times without number by sudden gusts 
of wind on the mountains, had a habit of pirouetting 
gaily out of reach till rescued by some long-suffer- 
ing coolie. I finally fastened it in place with a large 
fringed hand towel tied securely under my chin, an 
effective device, which had the added merit of 
furnishing entertainment for the wide-eyed inhabit- 
ants of the villages through which we passed. Three 
days out from Ta'ku we were met by Mr. G. E. 
Metcalf, without whose company we should pro- 
bably have lost our way, as the chair coolies were 
unfamiliar with the road. The inns grew worse 
and worse the farther we got from Yunnanfu. The 
day before reaching Ta'ku, Mr. Metcalf said we had 

gone beyond the region of inns and would stop that 
night with a family in a village of Lisu. The Lisu 
home proved to be at least as good as the inns, 
which is not saying much. As soon as we arrived 
people crowded into the courtyard, the women 
decked out in all their finery, and we held a service 
which was largely one of song, lasting late into the 

When still two hours' journey from Ta'ku, we 
could see, on a distant mountain side, the glistening, 
whitewashed walls of the chapel. Soon we began 
meeting the Christians who had walked far out 
over the rough roads to welcome us with songs 
and banners. At the entrance to the village were 
Mr. and Mrs. C. G. Gowman and their six months 
old baby. "You cannot know what this visit means 
to us !" exclaimed Mr. Gowman in his hearty way, 
as he grasped our hands. 

Services began on Easter Sunday with a sunrise 
meeting, and ended late at night. There were 
twenty-one baptisms, the Sacrament, and glorious 
singing, some of the hymns being our well-known 
Easter anthems in which the school boys had been 
carefully drilled. The meetings continued through 
Monday. Mr. Gowman told us that the eight 
hundred people present had come from sixty vil- 
lages. Many had been three and four days on the 
way, old men past three score years and ten, and 
mothers with babies on their backs leading little 
children, all trudging uncomplainingly over the 
mountains. They brought their own food and 
slept while at Ta'ku in the homes of the villagers 
or in rude quarters reserved for these periodic 

Missionaries to the aborigines are content to live 
in almost camp style. The simple furnishings of 
the Gowman house are all of native manufacture 
except just two articles, a wicker easy-chair and a 
small organ, which were brought on the backs of 
coolies from Yunnanfu. After reaching the top of 
a particularly steep mountain, the coolie who was 
carrying the organ dropped on his face on the 
ground and cried like a baby from sheer exhaus- 

Do not fancy the tired missionaries reposing at 
night on spring mattresses ! Their beds are the 
kind found in Chinese inns, several lengths of un- 
painted timber resting on wooden legs, and covered 
with a bamboo mat over which the bedding is laid. 
Mrs. Gowman has made herself a straw mattress 
which she considers a great luxury. When she 
first went to Ta'ku, so far removed not only from 
foreign food supplies, but Chinese as well, it was a 
problem how to prepare nourishing meals for her 
family. But necessity is the mother of invention, 
and she soon acquired the art of evolving out of 
native products a .variety of toothsome edibles, 
even to a mince pie ! 

There are plenty of cows in the country, also 
goats and some sheep. But rarely indeed is a cow 
sacrificed for food, being too valuable in farm 
work. Neither is it milked. The people never 
heard of such a thing as milking a cow, and regard 
the suggestion as the height of absurdity. 

The Lisu women, like the Hwa Miao, weave and 
embroider their own gowns, which are also made 
of hemp. On Easter Sunday, when in his sermon. 
Pastor Li of our party, drew an illustration from 
the silkworm, the Lisu evangelist who was inter- 
preting for him remarked, "We know nothing here 
about silk. All we know is hemp." 

The chapel at Ta'ku stands on ground which was 
formerly the village threshing floor, and trees once 
sacred to the worship of demons were cut down 
to furnish supporting beams for the mud walls. 
These sacrifices were made voluntarily, for the 
chapel was built some time before missionaries 
were sent to take charge of the work. 

Self-support is strongly emphasized among both 
the Hwa Miao and Lisu Christians. They build 
their own chapels — there are thirty-three in the 
Ta'ku district, with Christians in more than a hun- 
dred villages — and, where there is a resident evan- 
gelist, they give him a mud house of two rooms and 
food and fuel. Each evangelist is paid thirty Mexi- 
can dollars a year from mission funds At Ta'ku 
on Easter Monday a meeting was held to stress 
further self-support. The people responded royally, 
poor as they are. 

Hwa Miao and Lisu Christians are earnest evan- 
gelists. Several Lisu men from Ta'ku have recent- 
ly gone as missionaries among kindred tribesmen 
in the southern part of the province, where a re- 
markable work is being carried on by Mr. J. D. 
Fullerton, formerly a member of the China Inland 

There is pressing need of school teachers among 
the tribespeople. There are no women evangelists 
among the aborigines, partly for the reason that 
none are prepared to do the work of an evangelist, 
and also because the social custom of the people 
make it possible for a male evangelist to work 
freely among both men and women. 

Another urgent need among the tribespeople is 
for doctors and hospitals, preferably native doctors. 
who will itinerate widely. Mrs. Cowman, versatile 
woman that she is. though not a doctor or a trained 
nurse, can set bones, pull teeth, treat carbuncles and 
do various and sundry other things when the neces- 
sity arises. Her baby was born in Yunnanfu, and 
when barely a month old, was brought to Ta'ku on 
the back of a Lisu coolie. That sounds all right in 
the telling, but 0, I shuddered as I thought of the 
mountain roads! "Weren't you afraid?" I cried. 
"There was nothing else to do." was the quiet reply. 
"I could not carry baby myself, for I rode a horse." 

Mr. Metcalf and Mrs. Gowman each made a 
journey on separate occasions to Yunnanfu of which 
they have little recollection, for it was when they 
were very sick with typhoid fever. Think of travel- 
ing six days over the Yunnan mountains and spend- 
ing five nights in Chinese inns, to get to a doctor! 

Mr. Gowman calls work among the aborigines 
the "cream of missionary work." and we may thank 
God there are rich compensations, for it calls for 
men and women of heroic mold to do it. 

I had an opportunity to visit some tribespeople 
southwest of Yunnanfu. in company with Miss 

Elizabeth Donnelly and Mr. H. A. C. Allen of the 
China Inland Mission. Mr. Allen superintends this 
work from his headquarters in the capital. We 
visited four centres, in three of which the people, 
without a copper of mission money, had built pretty, 
commodious chapels. On our arrival we found the 
chapels draped with Chinese flags, and the floors 
freshly covered with fragrant pine needles. 

The roads we were obliged to travel over were 
infested with robbers. The inhabitants of several 
villages would flock together for mutual protec- 
tion while all the able-bodied men, armed with a 
motley collection of rude weapons, went forth to 
hunt the bandits. Women hid the family heir- 
looms, perhaps burying them. Some were living 
on almost starvation rations, their crops having 
been destroyed and their stores stolen. The Chris- 
tians who came out on the road to meet us carried 
rifles to protect both themselves and us from a 
sudden attack. 

During our last night at the first tribal village we 
visited, a rather exciting incident occurred. We 
were in the midst of a lively testimony meeting 
when word was brought to us that torches were to 
be seen on a nearby mountain coming our way and 
that voices could be heard singing our hymns. It 
happened that in this village the head man was bit- 
terly opposed to Christianity, and on the occasion 



of Mr. Allen's previous visit, a year or two before, 
had threatened to kill every Christian in the place. 
It was now suspected that this man had gathered a 
band of rowdies from his own and neighboring 
villages, and was on his way to carry out his 
original threat, the company singing our hymns in 
derision. But our fears proved groundless, for we 
soon learned that the men were Christians from 
villages two, three and four days' distant. They 
had heard that Mr. Allen was in those parts and 
had made the long, w r earisome journey to beg him 
to visit their villages before going home, which I 
am glad to report he did. 

After the interruption, the testimony meeting 
was resumed with songs of praise and prayers of 
thanksgiving. It made a weird scene — the chapel 
with its shadows only partly dispelled by the fitful 
gleam from two small, smoky lamps hanging from 
the ceiling,- and two rapidly diminishing candle tips 
on the unpainted pulpit; rows of dark men and 
women (the latter in striking tribal dress) sitting 
facing each other, and, in the space between them. 
a generous sprinkling of tribes babies, their funny 
little headdresses awry, sleeping peacefully on a 
carpet of pine needles. Through the open door we 
could hear the sighing of the night wind among the 
tall pines, and catch glimpses of the star-studded 
sky. How far away we felt from the busy, clamor- 
ous, outside world ! 

Our last stopping place, which was also the most 
distant. Mr. Allen himself had never seen before. 
For three years it had been the centre of a rapidly 
growing work, started at the solicitation of the 
people by one of Mr. Allen's evangelists. We were 
enthusiastically welcomed. For us the fatted pig 
and goat were killed, and in the public kitchen 
temporarily established under some trees near the 
chapel, rice was kept steaming most of the day and 

Miss Donnelly and I slept in the home of the 

headman of the village, occupying a small room 
with thirteen others, six women and seven children. 
Although the weather was warm, a fire was kept 
burning for some hours after we went to bed, pre- 
sumably to furnish light, and as there was no 
chimney, our eyes were soon smarting from the 
smoke. The head of the house put in an appear- 
ance from time to time, once to discipline a small 
lad, and again apparently to lecture the women on 
household etiquette. But such episodes, if not 
wholly conductive to rest, had their humorous and 
informing aspect. 

At this place, thirty-seven men and an equal 
number of women were baptized, among them the 
headman and his family. 

The forenoon of the day we left, the Chinese over- 
lord came from his home, six or seven miles away, 
to pay his respects to Mr. Allen and express his 
interest in the Christian religion. His deceased 
brother, who preceded him in office, had been a 
merciless persecutor of the tribespeople. 

The missionaries in Yunnan that I was able to 
talk with, are agreed that of the total number of 
Christians in the two provinces. Kweichow and 
Yunnan, at least eigthy per cent, are aborigines. 
Hundreds of Chinese families, they told me, have 
been led to accept Christianity through the direct 
influence of the tribespeople, while very many who 
are already Christians have, by example of the 
tribesmen, been drawn into a deeper religious ex- 
perience. Aborigines by the hundreds are asking 
for baptism ; Chinese by units and tens. 

Yet after all this is said, it is unquestionably true 
that the Christian leaders of the future are destined 
to be the Chinese and not the aborigines, except 
among those of their own race. Both peoples are 
crying out consciously or sub-consciously for the 
Bread of Life and both need our help. We dare not 
turn a deaf ear to either. This work "ought ye to 
have done and not to leave the other undone." 

"Kept" and "Delivered' 

By Mrs. T. A. S. ROBINSON, Chowchih, Shens 

IN the early part of December. 1917, brigands took 
possession of our city for ten days. Later, they 
were driven out by government troops but left 
the city in a terrible state, having taken everything 
they could lay hands on. We were kept very busy 
doing Red Cross work ; I attended several hundred 

Since that time, we have been either in the hands 
of the brigands or the government troops, and which 
are the worse it is difficult to say. 

The brigands loot every village ; then the govern- 
ment troops come along and take everything left 
by the brigands, showing no pity or consideration, 
till it is said, "The brigands treat us better than the 
government soldiers." 

The poor people have hardly known how to exist. 
The stealing and outraging of young wives and 
girls is common, so that many dare not stay in their 

villages, but in spite of the frost and snow have 
hidden in the fields, or if they could get away have 
fled to the hills. Mothers have found their babies 
dead in their arms from having pressed them too 
tightly during the night in order to stifle their 

The opium is a curse. Both robbers and govern- 
ment troops want it. They shoot people, burn their 
hacks with incense sticks or lighted tapers, and 
even break their victims' bones, in order to make 
them confess where it is hidden. Last July, August 
and September, the civil governor of the province 
was buying up the opium and his soldiers came to 
escort the carts laden with the drug. Sometimes 
one set of his men would ambush another, making 
off with their booty to the southern hills. 

In September when the opium was all prepared 
for the market, the brigands came to the east side 


1 1 - 


U -''^ i^W^i*?** 



3m .^ ^ ; ©' $ 

in thousands, occupying the villages, living on the 
people, and taking all they could find. The poor 
souls dare not say a word for fear of being shot. 
Then government troops came up. The leader was 
a fine man and said he would have protected the 
city; but he was short of ammunition and although 
he sent again and again to the military governor, no 
supplies were forthcoming. The brigands drew 
nearer and nearer. The city gates were closed and 
sand-bagged, and for twenty-five days we were 
besieged. On the city wall, watch was kept day 
and night. The brigands having occupied the 
pagoda (outside the city) used it as a vantage point 
for shooting many inside. Our hands were again 
full attending to the wounded. 

The ammunition failing, the government troops 
were in a trap, and without a word, one evening, 
they suddenly disappeared ! The city was left to 
the mercy of the brigands whenever they cared to 
enter. Between seven and eight hundred people, 
mostly women and children, flocked to our place 
for refuge. Our rented premises being very small 
every corner was soon filled. 

What a night we had! When the brigands knew 
that the government soldiers had really gone, they 
rushed into the city yelling like demons. They 
broke open our front doors, smashing also the win- 
dows and frames with their rifles. Finding Mr. 
Robinson and me, they held their guns close to our 
breasts, saying they would shoot us dead. But, 
thank God, the fear of death was gone. 

They began taking whatever they fancied, fur 
gown, clock, clothing, etc., when one of the brigands 
recognized Mr. Robinson, saying, "Oh, it is Ioh 
Chiaosi! Come away, I know he is a good man!" 
He .got them out, and Mr. Robinson, following 
them, saw their leader who came in and told the 
refugees he would protect the Gospel Hall, and 
sent two of his men to guard the door. 

There had been pandemonium, I can assure you, 
with the children yelling, women shouting, and on 
the streets firing of guns and all sorts of dreadful 
sounds. The people were hiding all over our 
premises. I even found two men under our bed. 

The poor women and children had nothing to eat 
(their men had run away when the city gates were 
opened) ; food was scarce with us, but we made a 
big cauldron of Indian meal or flour porridge at 
noon, so that they all had one good meal, and at 
night they had a drink of tea, and very grateful 
they were. After four or five days, the men-folk 
began to return to the city, and by the tenth day, the 
women and children had their food brought to them, 
so we did not need to help them in this way any 

One Sunday morning just as we were about to 
commence our service, some robber soldiers came 
in saying that Chang Peh-ing (their leader) wished 
to have a few words with Mr. Robinson. He went 
with them, saying he would soon be back. We had 
nearly finished the service when a woman rushed 
in saying that her boy had come to her crying that 
they had put Mr. Robinson in prison. Two men 
volunteered to go out the back way and find out 
vyhat it all meant, but as there were already armed 
guards at the doors they soon came back. 

An hour or two later a couple of officials came 
and told me that Mr. Robinson had acted as a spy 
for the government troops and had given them a 
letter. They also accused us of having some 30,000 
ounces of silver from the government cash shop. - I 
assured them the report was utterly untrue. They 
refused to believe my word, and with the robber 
soldiers began to search our place, room by room, 
from end to end. 

Of course they did not find the 30,000 ounces of 
silver! They did, however, find a box containing 
our own silver and that of some of the Christians 
and inquirers which had been committed to our 
care for safety. This box was locked. After 
promising not to touch it as they were only search- 
ing for government money, they finally took the 
box away. 

You can imagine how distressed I was with no 
one now to help me, none being allowed to enter or 
leave the premises, the place full of refugees, and 
armed guards at the front and back. That night I 
never slept, but spent most of it in prayer. 

Next morning they returned, saying they were to 
search the place all over again as we must have the 
silver hidden away somewhere. Over the whole 
premises once more the armed brigands ran, but 
this time hopelessly mixing together the little 
bundles of clothing the people had asked us to keep 
for them. It was an awful time ; but the dear Lord 



was so near ! and kept ray heart in peace. I felt 
sure that our Lord would, even through this trial, 
glorify His own Name. 

They next demanded 10,000 taels ransom, but I 
told them I had none to give. They even thought 
they might be able to squeeze it out of the people, 
but praise God ! this they were not able to do. 

Our serving boy was in some way implicated 
through having silver on him. Where he got it 
we do not know, but fear he stole it when the gen- 
eral looting was going on. He ran away and hid 
until the city gates were open, then made for home 
some thirty miles away. This left me with only a 
little boy of about twelve to take Mr. Robinson's 
food to the prison where he was under armed guard 
night and day. 

At first the soldiers had taken Mr. Robinson to 
the yamen, saying that Chang Peh-ing was in the 
mandarin's place. After waiting some time, a 
soldier (or rather robber) came to him and said, 
"Follow me." My husband followed this man. but 
when passing the prison he suddenly pushed Mr. 
Robinson into the "black hole," ordering the keeper 
to take off his clothes and tie him up naked. The 
keeper began undoing the buttons, but Mr. Robin- 
son resisted him and the man stopped — surely the 
Lord's* intervention. A friendly attendant brought 
him a stool, but they would not allow this, so he 
had to lie on the dirty straw with the prisoners. 
"You know what happened to Miss Villadsen," the 
robber soldiers said. "You will soon share the 
same fate. We are only waiting for the word of 
command to shoot you." 

After fourteen days Mr. Robinson was released ; 
he was very ill for twenty days with pneumonia. 

After we had been three months in the hands of 
these men, the government troops began gradually 
closing in. Fighting was going on daily in some 
of the villages, many lives being lost in these daily 
battles. We could hear the boom of the guns as the 
government troops poured shot and shell into the 
villages, gradually dislodging the brigands, who 
when beaten always fled to our city. 

One Sunday morning, the bombardment of our 
city began with the rattle of machine guns, the 
booming of cannon, the whizz of shells and showers 
of bullets. It was terrible ! For fourteen days this 
state of things continued. One shell fell on the 
roof of the women's guest-hall, one on the roof of 
the kitchen, and several in our yard. How we did 
praise God that, with all the refugees staying on 
our premises, not one was hurt ! Even the heathen 
were saying, "Surely your God did protect you !" 

The robbers, having by this time eaten up nearly 
everything, and altogether being in a bad way with 
so many of their number killed or wounded, decided 
to "run for it" one night. They had to leave their 
animals, bedding, and loot, and trust to their legs 
to get away. 

As the animals were running wild over the city 
the government soldiers upon entering made it their 
first care to catch them. But they did more, for 
they also took every mule, donkey, and cow belong- 
ing to the city people. They then began to loot 

houses and shops, and were by common consent, far 
worse than the brigands, beating, and even killing, 
innocent people. 

The government troops burst into our place, 
broke open our living-room doors, and rushed 
everywhere. Then another set got in from the 
back, breaking our foreign locks, smashing doors, 
taking all our bedding, blankets, coverlets, sheets, 
foreign and Chinese dress, underclothing, table- 
linen, towels, shoes, etc., until they had stripped us 
bare. They fired five shots into our chapel, hitting 
a business man who was taking shelter, and fired 
three shots at Mr. Robinson. Some men in the 
yard struck me several times with their rifles, and 
once I was hit by a bullet on the lip and fell into 
the gutter, bruising my face. But praise God! the 
bullet only grazed my lip. At last Mr. Robinson 
managed to find an officer, and he appointed a 
guard to look after our house. 

It was indeed a night of terror; no one, Chinese 
or foreigner, slept during those long hours. Some 
of us for long after that night did not sleep at all. 

When the city gates were again opened, our 
country folk came flocking in, and we had over one 
hundred men (the women not daring to come) en 
Sundays. Many of these people had grown in 
grace, and could tell how God protected them and 
answered prayer during those terrible days. 

By this time Mr. Robinson and I were feeling 
spent in strength, and as we had not had a holiday 
for five years we decided to go to Chefoo for the 

We left our station last May looking forward to 
meeting our laddie who is at school. We had a 
good journey as far as Tongkwan, a border city 
between Shensi and Honan, where many soldiers 
are 'stationed. These are Northern men brought 
from Chihli province to help repress robber bands, 
but they have a bad name and treat people harshly. 
Even foreigners do not escape their rough treat- 
ment at times. A party of missionaries who passed 
through a few days previous to our arrival had their 
boxes opened by these men. On our arrival at the 
city gate, because Mr. Robinson had not his pass- 
port in his hand, they seized him, tied his hands 
behind his back with the carter's whip, and then 
bound him with a thick rope, the ends of which 
were held by two men behind while thirty or forty 
of these men beat him on head, face and body. 

When they had finished Mr. Robinson got on the 
cart again, and I held him on by the ends of the 
rope as his hands were still bound. The soldiers 
again rushed at him and pulled him off the cart, 
using such force that the rope cut my hands. 

They again gave him a beating, kicked him, and 
finally loosed the rope that bound him, and let him 
go. We were at last free to go on, and soon reach- 
ed the inn. Later Mr. Robinson went and called 
upon the officer in charge. He saw for himself the 
bleeding wrists and invited us to a feast, expressing 
his sorrow at what had transpired, saying he would 
punish the offenders. We did not stay, but after 
dressing Mr. Robinson's wounds were soon again 
on our journey. 

MAY. 1920 


Another eight days' travel and we arrived safely 
at Chefoo. After the heavy strain — hardly realized 
at the time — it was thought best that we should 
not return to our station for the present. The dis- 
trict is still in a state of unrest; the soldiers in our 
city who robbed and ill-treated us are many of them 
followers of the noted "White Wolf"; after the 
breaking up of his band, a number joined the regu- 
lar army, and certainly are a bad lot. We fear 
there will be more fighting in Shensi. Letters from 
the province received the middle of December 
(1919) tell of extreme lawlessness still in several 
districts, telegraph wires cut, mutinous soldiers 
again looting, inns burned down, roads unsafe for 
travel, and itinerations impossible owing to the 
lawless conditions prevailing. 

Opium is being grown again this year, and when 
gathered in, will lead to a repetition of last year's 
looting and robbery, we fear. Poor Shensi is in a 
bad way ! We need your prayers, and would ask 
you to try to enlist prayers of other friends for the 
work in this province. We long to get back to our 
dear people again; they write begging us not to 
leave them as sheep without a shepherd. Pray for. 
us, and prayer for poor Shensi. Our God is a 
prayer-hearing and prayer-answering God. Let us 
pray in faith, and He will cause even "the. wrath of 
man to praise Him." 

Among Brigands 

By Mi.s R. J. PEMBERTON. Chienfuhai, Szechwan 

WE have had some very wonderful answers to 
prayer this year. We were surrounded by 
brigands again and again ; but we were kept 
from all harm. 

First, the brigands came one market day and 
robbed the market, taking a large number of cap- 
tives and much spoil. Among the captives were 
several of our Christian men, so I had the pleasure 
( ?) of going with our evangelist, Mr. Wang, to ask 
them please to set our people free. We hurried 
after them for over a mile and then some of the 
brigands noticed us following and waited for us. 
They were very polite to us and immediately let 
our Christians return (about ten altogether). That 
evening we had a wonderful praise meeting in the 
church. Alas! one of our old school boys was 
accidentally shot and died some days after. 

The second time, I was away at an outstation. 
They came (only a few of them) to see our school 
girls, and of course, try to capture some of the 
bigger girls. In a most wonderful way — I can't go 
into details — the Lord hid the girls and they were 
kept from seeing the brigands and from all harm. 
The head brigand twice that day fired shots outside 
my little house, as he thought the girls were hiding 
inside and he would frighten them out. But God 
kept them. 

Another time they stayed on the market for four 
days, coming up here every day and at all times. 
I had several of the big girls hiding here. God 
helped us, and although we were in real danger, we 

were kept in perfect peace. Just at that time, when 
things were at their worst, God sent Miss Johanson 
from Pachow to us. She was such a comfort and 
help ! and it was so good to have her here to pray 
with. Many a night I sat up all night and could 
hear shouts and screams. 

I shall never forget one Sunday, when quite a 
number of the brigands came to church. In the 
afternoon we had a little Gospel service for them, 
and as Mr. Wang had taken the morning service and 
our pastor, Mr. Yang, was not at home, I was asked 
to take the meeting. God helped me, and they 
listened well. We gave them tracts, and pleaded 
with them to repent and turn to God. Some of 
them said they would return to their homes if they 
could but they found it difficult to escape. The next 
day the soldiers came and some of these very men 
were caught and beheaded on the market here. 

The brigands are still quite near to us, and only 
to-day soldiers passed our door to go and fight 
them. The country round about here is very un- 
settled and the people have suffered very much, but 
the Christians have been wonderfully kept, thank- 

What Robbers Cannot Take 

By Mr. ARTHUR G. NICHOLLS, Sapushan, Yunnan 

OUT here we missionaries meet with all kinds of 
experiences, some happy and others the 
reverse. For instance, I had the misfortune 
to fall into the hands of a band of robbers last 
month. I had been over the same road many times 
before, but one day they swooped down and we 
were at the mercy of forty-three, all well armed. 

One could not fight, nor run away, so we just had 
to allow the baskets to be searched ; and they helped 
themselves to almost everything I had. It was 'dis- 
tressing to see the rascals walking off with one's 
clothing and other necessary articles, as well as a 
Christmas present I was taking to a friend at a 
station farther on. 

I had nothing for my lunch, for the money was 
taken, but at the market farther on I met one of 
our men who had sold some books in his village. 
He had the money on his person, though not dream- 
ing that I would be passing, so he gave it to me and 
we were able to have lunch. At night we had 
nothing with which to pay our inn money, but my 
carriers knew the landlord, and a day or two after 
the money was given the man. 

For a week I had no comb but had to pass my 
fingers through my hair each day. My towel was 
stolen so I had to resort to wiping my face on my 
Chinese gown until I could get a towel from Yun- 
nanfu. two days away. I have learned to do 
without some things, at least for a while. 

Still, we went on the way rejoicing. On the 
Lord's Day I had to preach in straw sandals, and in 
my old clothes presided at the Lord's table and 
baptized thirty-one of the Kopu tribe. This joy 
robbers cannot take away ! 

The "Chinese Home Mission" 
at Work in Yunnan 

THE Chinese Home Missionary Society, Yunnan 
Mission, has for its aim the evangelization of 
unreached parts of the country. Its head- 
quarters are in Shanghai, and it has the support of 
the Chinese Christians of all denominations. A few 
months ago it sent a commission to the province of 
Yunnan to study the field, to preach the Gospel, and 
to help the existing churches as opportunity afford- 
ed. The members of the Mission were all Chinese 
leaders of some standing. Amongst them was 
Pastor Ting Li-mei, who in the past has been greatly 
used of God in special meetings at our Mission 
stations in several of the provinces. Pastor Ting 
visited Talifu with resultant revival and blessing 
to the church and the city. Rev. W. J. Hanna re- 
ports as follows : 

"Each afternoon a meeting was held, especially 
for the deepening of the spiritual life of the Chris- 
tians, and the messages from the Word given by 
Mr. Ting and Mr. Fraser went home to the hearts 
of all who were present. They were indeed times 
of heart-searching and confession of sin and short- 

"Two mass meetings for women only were held 
on the two Wednesdays, when Mr. Ting enabled 
the women to catch a glimpse of a brighter life and 
a wider sphere for them through Christ than they 
had even dreamed of in heathenism. 

"The evening meetings taxed the capacity of our 
Huston Memorial Chapel. During the first week 
many were turned away unable to get inside of the 
doors. All the gentry and literati of the city came 
out night after night to hear Mr. Ting hold forth 
Christ as the only hope of China. He proved the 
decadence of the Government, of society, and of the 
individual without Christ. By his fearless exposure 
of their faults, and the exaltation of Christ, he won 
the respect of his audiences, so that during the 
second week, when acceptance of Christ was press- 
ed, over forty publicly stood up accepting Christ 
as their personal Savior, though warned that perse- 
cution, scoffing, and loss even, awaited them, if they 
were faithful. 

"On the last Friday, an informal lawn party was 
held, to which all the gentry and literati were in- 
vited. These proud men, who had hitherto scorned 
the Christian religion, all came, and not only spoke 
favorably of Christianity, but wanted to form a 
Christian Investigation Society as a first step to 
entering the church. This new society will meet 
every second Sunday afternoon in the schoolhouse, 
and under strong leadership will, we believe, be in- 
strumental in convincing many of the truths of the 
Gospel, and in winning them to a definite acceptance 
of Christ. 

"While the special meetings are over, the work of 
"race goes on. Apart from those who have openly 
confessed Christ, we are hearing daily of others 
whose hearts have been touched, and who are turn- 
ing- from idols to serve the living and true God. 


The answer to our united prayers has been exceed- 
ing abundantly above all that we have asked or 
thought, and while we praise Him, will you please 
continue to join with us in prayer for these new 
converts, that they may go on to know the Lord 
and prove steadfast in the faith. 

At the West of the East 

By Rev. H. W. FLAGG, Tengyueh, Yunnan 

THERE is a rebellion on, west of us here at 
at Tengyueh. Two Burman princes, some 
Buddhist priests and some rascally Chinese 
are involved. The old Boxer lie was revived ; the 
priests could make the recruits invulnerable, so that 
British bullets aimed at them would turn to water. 
Forty of these "invulnerables" started out to reduce 
Burma, urged on by a yellow-robed priest lead- 
ing ( !) from a safe place in the rear. They attacked 
an outpost seventeen miles inside of the border. 
The British were compelled in self-defence to fire 
and they killed six and wounded eleven. The rest 
of the vulnerables without any delay started a Mara- 
thon race for China. They were real "Mercuries," 
for fear added wings to their feet. It is said that 
several records were broken, but unfortunately 
there was no one present with a stop-watch. 

Mr. Fraser tells that while "China's Moody" (Mr. 
Ting Li-mei) in his visit to Yunnan province was 
at Shuen-Ning, on his way to Tali, a Tengyueh man 
was in their room at the inn. The Tengyueh man. 
seeing Mr. Ting using a fountain pen, asked how 
long it was since he came .to China. Mr. Ting 
looked up with a half-grieved expression and in a 
semi-grieved tone said, "I am a Chinaman!" After- 
wards he told Mr. Fraser that it was forty-eight 
years since he "came to China !" 

The Robber Attack at Taku 


ON March 19th, a telegram was received from 
Yunnanfu to the effect that a band of robbers 
had visited the Mission station at Taku, and 
besides plundering the place, had taken Mr. Metcalf 
and Mr. Gowman away as captives. It is with deep 
thankfulness to God that we are able to add that 
this news was followed a few days later by a tele- 
gram, announcing that these friends, and also Dr. 
Shelton of the Foreign Christian Mission who was 
taken prisoner on the 3rd of January, had been 
rescued. Writing on March 4th, Mrs. Gowman 
says that at 6.30 that morning they were told by 
their cook that a gang of men were entering the 
village. By the time Mr. and Mrs. Gowman were 
dressed, these men were in the yard and had enter- 
ed the house. Every room was visited and not a 
box or cupboard was left untouched, and everything 
of any value at all, including knives, forks, spoons, 
teacups, bowls, etc., was taken. Mr. Metcalf and 
Mr. Gowman were permitted to ride their horses, 
but the three Chinese taken with them were bound. 
The gang consisted of forty-tw ~> men. other parties 

7 7 

having visited neighboring villages simultaneously. 
Mrs. Gowman adds, "As for myself, I am well cared 
for here. I tried to get them to take me along, too, 
but they would not listen to it. They took my 
horse, but would not let me ride it." Mr. and Mrs. 
Gowman and their little daughter, and Mr. Met- 
calf have now safely reached Yunnanfu ; also Mr. 
Nicholls, whom the robbers sought to capture as 


Thursday morning, March 4th, soon after day- 
break, between thirty and fifty robbers came to 
Taku, looted our house of all they fancied, taking 
off Mr. Gowman, three Chinese teachers and myself. 
Mr. Gowman managed to effect an escape the first 

On Friday night we joined a larger band of rob- 
bers, with their chief, Yang Tien-fuh. That night 
two of the Chinese teachers were released and 
allowed to take back two of our horses, three hav- 
ing been seized by the robbers at Taku. They also 
took a letter written by the robber chief (in 
Chinese) which they wished to have go to the 
Governor, explaining their object in thus seizing us. 

Reaching Mateoti on Saturday night and hearing 
that there was a large band of soldiers half a day's 
journey away at Longkai, the robbers traveled dur- 
ing the night. Passing through Yuanmowhsien 
i the old city) they set fire to several big house-, and 

took off two young men — these two 1 saw hound 
though there may have been others, too. About 
midnight (Saturday) they stopped at a Lisu village 
about a mile west of Yuanmowhsien. 

At daybreak on Sunday morning 1 ran away with 
a Chinese teacher, but being caught outside the 
village we were taken back. During Sunday we 
traveled west to Tali, before reaching which place 
the robbers had a fight with thirty-odd local sol- 
diers. During this fighting, the remaining Chinese 
teacher of our party managed (as 1 suppose) to 
escape, for I have not seen him since. 

On Monday we traveled southwest, arriving in 
the afternoon at Machang. From this place f man- 
aged to escape from the robbers just at dark. 

So praise God for answering prayer ! I am free 
again, the last of our party of five. Hiding amongst 
trees for several hours I watched the robbers 
searching for me with torches. About midnight 
the moon rose, and an hour later I saw and heard 
the robbers leave the village. By this time their 
number had increased to over four hundred. 

I spent Monday night on the hills, making my 
way east. About noon on Tuesday I reached 
Mehyenching, and the magistrate there had me 
escorted to Houching the same day. I was carried 
in a mountain chair and arrived at Houching about 
nine o'clock Tuesday night. I am now staying in 
the garrison, as the authorities here insist on escort- 
ing me up to Yunnanfu. 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By the Secretary of the Council, Mr. JAMES STARK, writing on February 24th and March 27th, 1920 

Fighting in Kansu and Shensi. I 

regret to have to report fighting 
between Tsinchow and Longchow in 
Kansu and Shensi, respectively. The 
southern troops have been engaged 
by the Tsinchow local soldiers. No 
details have reached us, and we hope 
all our workers in the affected region 
are being kept in safety. 

Trouble in Szechwan. At Ying- 
shan, in Szechwan, Miss E. Culver- 
well informs us, the political condi- 
tions are appalling. She writes : "We 
are under a military official, who 
treats citizens as though they were 
an unruly set of soldiers Creditors 
and debtors having a rather noisy 
settlement of accounts are hauled up 
by his underlings. Debtor is given 
500 blows and creditor 1,000, and both 
are imprisoned, one for debt, the 
other for daring to ask payment. A 
wrong arrest was made, and though 
the man's innocence was proved be- 
yond dispute, Hwang Tsan-meng 
said, 'Oh! you live where brigands 
abound and doubtless are in touch 
with them.' He was given 500 strokes 
and imprisoned. This kind of thing 
goes on daily, and why do the people 
bear it? Because the unprincipled 
tyrants are underlings of Yen Shih- 
ling, who is in Suiting, and who be- 
heads people by the sc 

a I. 

> he die 

5 la; 


people are in a pitiful condition." 

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor's 
Visits to the stations in Honan, 
Hunan, Kiangsi and Chekiang were 

greatly appreciated, and they them- 
selves were encouraged by what they 
saw of the .progress of the work. 
They proceed to Kaifeng, en route 
to Yuncheng and other stations in 
Shansi, hoping to return here toward 
the end of May. 

General News is Encouraging. From 
most, if not all, the provinces into 
which the work of the Mission ex- 
tends, we are receiving cheering 
news. The opportunities are great, 
and the faithful labors of our fellow- 
workers throughout the provinces 
are bearing fruit. A few gleanings 
irom correspondence will, I think, be 
of interest. 

Kansu. Mr. E. J. Mann, writing 
from Lanchow, the provincial capital, 
says: "I want to tell you of a very 
interesting preaching tour. The 
church took up the idea enthusiasti- 
cally, and contributed over 30,000 
cash towards expenses. Several 
country Christians beside hospital 
students and helpers, joined the band. 
and all told we were a dozen strong 
the whole time. The road chosen 
was to the east, going by the direct 
way to the town of Chinhsien, and 
returning down the Chinhsien valley 
and then the Sian to Lanchow main 
road. The distance is about thirty 
miles, and as the going and returning 
roads are only about seven miles 
apart, we were able to work the 
whole strip of country between. The 
party divided into three bands everv 
day, one party taking the villages 
along the main road, while the others 

branched out on either side. In this 
way nearly twenty villages were 
reached daily. It was arduous work 
for those who took the side paths, as 
often deep ravines had to be crossed. 
One day we climbed eight times to 
get to seven villages, and a few bar- 
ley sugar drops were all we had to 
ea't. We visited and preached in 127 
villages, sold nearly 400 gospels and 
gave away several thousand tracts." 
Shansi. Mr. K. Ekblad recently 
conducted a series of evangelistic 
meetings at Kweihwating in Shansi. 
These were well attended, some days 
the chapel being filled to its utmost 
capacity. A number of the leading 
men of the citv were present, and 
of thei 

ieeking to le; 



what the 


says : "I have 
vited to meet with those in- 
1 and their friends once a 
) read the Scriptures to them, 
le evangelist has a similar in- 
from a branch of the Mer- 




i nii 


Hotsin, in the same province, says : 
'There are many opportunities to be 
had now through the phonetic script. 
In all the villages of this district, the 
Governor has opened night schools 
for teaching the script and the Gov- 
book, 'What the Public Ought 

. Kno 

'teachers' fo 
teach the s 

Continued on page Jg 


Editorial Notes 


THE China Inland Mission Conference at 
Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario, is appointed to 
open this year, on Tuesday, June 29th — a little 
later than in previous years — and to close on the 
evening of Sunday, July 4th. Many circumstances 
lead us to ask for prayer on behalf of this gathering, 
especially that its plan and program may be alto- 
gether guided by the Lord and that its realization 
may convey His blessing to many people. 

Again we have to record the loss to our North 
American Council of another member, through the 
home-call of Mr. Elias Rogers, who in his seventieth 
year passed away at his home in Toronto, after a 
very brief illness, April 11th. Mr. Rogers' connec- 
tion with the Council began as early as 1890 in ■ 
association with a group of Christian stalwarts, 
such as Mr. William Gooderham, Mr. Alfred Sand- 
ham, Dr. H. M. Parsons, Rev. T. C. Des Rarres. Mr. 
Alex. Sampson, and Mr. John D. Nasmith, of 
Toronto, with Mr. Edmund Savage of Hamilton. 
Mr. Cavers of Gait, and Dr. Wardrope of Guelph. 
all of whom seem to us now to have long ago passed 
over from active service here to their heavenly 
reward. We are grateful to God for giving to the 
Mission Council these and other men of spiritual 
strength and standing, men of different walks in 
life and different religious associations, but one in 
their adherence to Christ and the desire to give the 
Gospel to benighted peoples. Mr. Rogers wor- 
shiped among the Friends and was ever a loyal 
Quaker. We would express our sympathy to his 
bereaved wife and family and ask prayer for them 
and for God's guidance in filling the vacant places 
in our Council. 

Disturbances in China have touched our own 
workers, as will be seen from foregoing pages of 
this issue, but we thank God there have been no 
fatalities reported. We sorrow with our friends of 
the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, over the death 
of Dr. J. R. Menzies at the hands of robbers in 
Honan, and we trust there will be no repetition of 
such a tragedy. While the attacking of foreigners 
is still unusual, the increased boldness of robbers 
in entering and looting missionary premises and 
endeavoring to carry men away for ransom or 
other ends, calls for prayer that God will defend 
His servants in places where regard for them is 
breaking down in face of the realization that 
brigandage can gain its prizes and to a large extent 
go unpunished. Reporting a "hold-up" between 
stations in Kweichow province, a member of our 
Mission says it is the first time that missionaries 
have been robbed or molested since he entered the 
province some fifteen years ago, adding that until 
now they have been able to travel anywhere without 
an escort. To-day, however, the very officials 
seem bent on making money out of opium, the 
growth of which has been widely revived, and so 
many soldiers are being used for the transportation 
of the drug that few are left to safeguard the people. 

China's ebullition of lawlessness at the present 
time has perhaps many contributing causes. That 
opium may again be handled appeals to the avari- 
cious. That armed bands can raid cities and take 
what they please from defenceless people lures the 
lawless. Such a band may be simply a gang of 
robbers ; or it may be a group of soldiers who, hav- 
ing been insufficiently paid, or being graduates of 
"White Wolf's" or some other robber's band, levy 
their wages (and a good deal more) from the hard- 
working people. That soldiers are not paid and 
kept in hand shows a laxity on the part of the mili- 
tary authorities who either are not supplied with 
funds for the maintenance of their "troops" or 
apply the funds to other uses and let their "flocks" 
graze on the land. That the .provincial govern- 
ments tolerate these abuses leads us to wonder at 
ways Chinese and the long-suffering of the people. 
If, again, we ask why the central government per- 
mits such irregularities, we are confronted with 

?? It is a land torn with faction, as full of 

grafters and profiteers as any more newly civilized 
country, backward in position but striving to "save 
its face," its people apprehensive of foreign aggres- 
sion yet peace-loving to the point of compromise — 
how can its newly-appointed Republican head at 
once make for it a reformed and democratic body? 
"For all that are in authority," let us sincerely pray. 

"Then they willingly received Him into the ship; 
and immediately the ship was at the land whither 
they went" (John 6:21). These words occur in the 
account of the disciples' crossing of the lake after 
the wonderful day of the miraculous feeding of 
five thousand. The Lord had sent His disciples into 
a storm, and they were "toiling in rowing" when He 
came to them. Dr. Northcote Deck, in a study of 
this familiar experience, writes : "We find to our 
astonishment that there were two ways of crossing 
the lake. There was the way the fishermen knew 
so well, the way of the boisterous wind and con- 
trary sea Yet, here, following the feeding 

of the multitude, the spectacle of Peter's testing. 
and the reception of the Lord Himself into the boat, 
we meet one more miracle, often unrecognized. 

unrealized 'Immediately the ship was at the land 

whither they went.' Here was a new method of 
travel! A new way of triumph over difficulties. 
And, oh, it is true ! This life of service here, beset 
though it often is with countless difficulties, through 
the filling, the power, the operation of the Spirit, 
may be changed from a pilgrimage into a royal 
progress. There are, then, two ways of life, of 
service, for each pilgrim who would be a stranger 
in the world. There is the toilsome way of fleshly 
effort which misguidedly attempts often so much, 
expects but little, and accomplishes still less. It is 
the way of many, too many, true believers. Yet 
for each of His own, there is God's way of simple 
victorious faith in the name and blessed company 
of Christ, through the power of the indwelling 

MAY. 1920 79 


Receipts: Disbursements: 

Balance from 1918: 

General Fund Account 

Mission Home Account 

Received in 1919: 

Missionary Account; for suppo 

in China and at home 


Native Helper Account; for su 

evangelists and bible-women 

10,639 92 

Native School Account; for s 

children in schools in China . 


Foreign Special Account; for b 

pitals, orphanages, famine ri 

slief, purchase of 


Outfit and Passage Account; 


Home Special Account; for us 

e of Philadelphia 


Annuity Account; for supporl 

permanently detained at home 


China's Millions" and Prayer 

for printing and circulating i i 

and Prayer I'nion < ard- and ! 

Mi<si,, rl Home A,:ru„nt; lor i-im 

of Mission Homes.. 


General Fund Account; lor »i 

(including interest on invest mi 


f}8.788 07 

Outfit and Pas 

r and Hoai 
1 tannl,.'- 
Vlission Ho 
and Horn. 


Philadelphia, 29th March. 1920. 

Continued /row page ~~ 

the book, they are glad sometimes to 
avail themselves of the help of 
church people, who can get good 
themes for Gospel talks out of the 
Governor's book." 

Honan. The following is from a 
letter received from Mrs. Guinness, 
of Kaifeng: "We had one baptism 
here yesterday, January 26th, a dear 
lady who was converted in the hos- 
pital and has been an earnest in- 
quirer and kind friend for more than 
a year. She has suddenly heard that 
her son-in-law has got some office in 
Chowkiakow, and is leaving for that 
place to-morrow to go on to Peking 
in a short time. She was most 
anxious to confess the Lord and enter 
the church and the church gladlv re- 
ceived her. We had a beautiful day 
yesterday, meeting out in the sunny 
courtyard as we commended her to 
God. She is of a good family, her 
father. and husband having held high 
offices, mostly in Yunnan. She and 
her daughter both came here to 
break off opium. We should be glad 
of prayer for them as they go forth 
again among the temptations of offi- 
cial life in China. The Governor's 
wife called again on Miss Soltau and 
Dr. McDonald, giving a second dona- 
tion of $200, which makes $400 alto- 
gether. This .is very encouraging. 
We are conscious of blessing among 
the Christians. Mercy drops are fall- 
ing, as one and another take a step 
forward in the service of God. How 
we long for the showers !" 

to by Mr. Walter Gillespie, Auditoi 

Kweichow. Mr. Morris Slichter 
writes from Anshun as follows : "We 
praise God for those who willingly 
confessed the Lord in baptism dur- 
ing the year. All were tribespeople, 
among them the first fruits of the 
tribe called Chong Chia, of whom we 
have numbers in the district. • We 
had anticipated opposition from the 
'head man' in the district where 
these few Chong Chia believers live, 
but the Lord has restrained him and 
now he seems quite sympathetic and 
attends the meetings held there." 

Yunnan. Mr. Gladstone Porteous 
sends an interesting account of the 
harvest festival gathering at Salawo. 
"Between 500 and 600 adults gathered 
for the Sunday meetings, which were 
a time of blessing. We had the joy 
of baptizing 108 men and women, 
young and old. This makes the Nosu 
church membership to date, 425, ex- 
clusive of those who have been called 
home during the last two years. 
This year, the harvest festival offer- 
ings for evangelistic work amounted 
to about $60.00. Briefly to describe 
the present state of Nosu work, I 
might say that at Salawo we have a 
small Mission house, school, Bible 
school and large chapel, beside dor- 
mitories for scholars and accommo- 
dation for teachers and evangelist. 
There are in the outstations about 
fifteen chapels, built by the people, 
where worship is regularly held. 
There is also a school of about 
twenty at one of the outstations. To 
assist us in the work, we have two 
evangelists, two Scripture readers, 

supported by the B. & F. Bible 
Society, and two school teachers. We 
have Christians in fifty villages, large 
and small, and there is a great un- 
evangelized area to the northwest 
besides many tens of villages on this 
side. And there must be severa' 
thousands of families within a sixteen 
or seventeen mile radius of Salawo. 
to whom we should like to preach 
the Gospel while there is time and 
opportunity. We shall be grateful if 
you will remember us in prayer, that 
the coming year, God willing, may be 
fruitful in ingathered souls." 

Writing from Taku, also in the 
Wutingchow district, Mr. C. G. Gow- 
man says : "One of our men is now 
giving all his time to the Laka, while 
three more have been engaged in 
evangelistic work among the Nisu 
tribe, a month's journey away in the 
Szemas and Menglieh districts, where 
over 1,200 families, representing eight 
or nine tribes, have destroyed their 
idols and begun the study of Chris- 
tianity. Thus we are keeping the 
missionary fires burning. But not all 
is bright and plain sailing, for there 
is much lukewarmness and lack of 
zeal in some formerly zealous vil- 
lages. We need another Spirit-given 
revival such as the Lord gave us two 
or three years ago. Two baptisms 
among the Red E tribe are, we hope, 
the beginning of a work among these 

Kiangsi. Miss Liridestrom reports 
increased liberality on the part of the 
converts at Yangkow. Last year's 
collections were the best during the 
last nine years. 



from Tuesday, June 29th, through Sunday, July 4th, 1920 

for further information write to the 

(fttjma Jnlanfc iltBHum 



An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Praise for the growth of work among the 
tribespeople in China (pages 68-72). 

Pray for disturbed Shensi (and other 
distressed parts of China) and for our 
workers, asking God to protect them and 
bless His work (p. 75). 

Thank God for deliverance from brigands 
(pp. 75-76). 

Thank God for the work of Yunnan Mis- 
sion conducted by Chinese, and for the 
results of special meetings led by Pastor 
Ting at Tali (p. 76). 

Pray for the new converts at Tali (p. 76). 

Praise God for generally encouraging 
news of the work in China (p. 77). 

Ask God's blessing on the Mission's Con- 
ference, June 29-July 4 (p. 78). 

Pray for our Council 'and those who 
have been bereaved (p. 76). 

Pray for those in authority in China 
. (p. 78). 


Late reports give a total of 6.457 bap- 
tisms in the Mission during 1919. 

Rev. H. W. Frost, Home Director of the 
Mission, for North America, has removed 
from Summit, N.J., to Lime Rock, Conn 

Mr. D. E. Hoste, General Director of the 
China Inland Mission, who since his arrival 
from England has been at our Philadelphia 
centre and with Mr. Frost at Lime Rock. 
Conn., visited Toronto early in the month 
(May) intending to go to Chicago. Los 
Angeles and Seattle before sailing iron. 
Vancouver for China on June 3rd. 

Rev. and Mrs. Thomas Cook and child 
left on March 26th for China, going via 
Suez, from England. By the same route. 
Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Moore and child 
returned to China, leaving England April 


Date No. Amount 

1—454 $20.00 

2-^456 5 . 00 

457. 10 00 

458. 25.00 
460 350 00 

3^461 43 . 55 

462 60 . 00 

463 100.00 

464 25.00 

465. . . 60.00 

466. 2S 00 

5 — 469 25 . 00 

470 20 . 00 

472 14.45 


Date No. Amount 

19—532 $5,000.00 

534 10 . 00 

535 100 00 

537 10.00 

540 300 . 00 

541 1.00 

542 . 1.00 
546 38.59 

20—548 1.00 

21—551 20.00 

22—553 . .50 00 

.554 . 5 . 00 


5 00 




25 00 


1 00 


15 0(1 


4 on 


•>:, on 


in on 


15 00 


47 50 


525 . 

526 Cancelled 


20 no 

17—529 Int 

on mi 


5 00 


15 00 

556. . 

:,-, (Ill 

ill ill) 








5 III llll 




"'-! no 

Date No. 



466. . . 

5 . 00 


$ 5.00 







Ull on 

1 418 







22 . 50 

471. . 


1 . 50 


5 . 00 

472 ... . 

155 . 92 

1 00 

| 3—423 


473 . . . . 

60 . 00 

1 00 


3 . 00 

15-475 . . 

4 05 


5 00 



42(1 . 


477. . .. 


427 ... . 

30 . 00 

17—478- . . . 

5 00 

428 . . 



3 93 



481 . 

2 . 00 

:, no 


3 . 00 

Km mi 



25 oo 



5 . 00 




5 . 00 


15 (10 


1 25 . 00 

in on 


2 00 



4 20 


31 25 



21—491 . . . . 

9 43 

si; on 



50 mi 

", (Ml 



5 00 

.'() (Ill 


25 00 



40 no 


50 , 00 



40 00 


20 00 

, 50 



25 00 

498 . . . 

5 00 

15 (HI 






!>3 OH 



:, 00 




15 00 

5 00 

>09 . . . . 


2 (in 




3 . 65 

8 mi 

458 . 



25 III) 

460 . . . . 


>12 . . 


5 on 

462 . 

5 00 

10 00 

From Philadelphia— 

For Missionary and General Purposes 
For Special Purposes 

l r or Special Purposes 

Previously acknowledged, l 

Date No 


27- 514 

. $ 5.00 

2S— 5 IS 

2 00 




.'ill .V" 


. 913.12 


5 00 

S2.3M 30 


1 — 419 

$ 3.00 

3 — 129 

25 15 







7 — 143 





50 . 00 







17- 180 




19- -4S5 





50 . 00 



on -502 

30 000 







27 — 510 




2S— 521 

*599 . 10 

S 11.2V.' 68 









r. December 12, 1917. at the port office at Buffalo. N.Y.. under the Act of Congrew of 
:ial rate of pottage provided for in section I 103, Act of October 3. 191 7, 
authorized July 18. 1918 


JUNE, 1920 


uid Mrs. 

Trusting and Following — B 

Howard Taylor 

Rousing the Church in China— By Mrs. J 


Three Birthday Letters — By Dr. F. A 


A Chinese "Free Christian School"— By 

Mr. J.Falls 

Three Duck's Eggs— By Mrs. H. T. Ford 

In and About Chengyangkwan— By Mrs 

H. S. Ferguson 

"Pidgin English" 

A Child's Ti.mimo: 

— By Mrs. Goforth. 

"God Hath Chosen the Weak Things" 91 

Tempted Through Questionable Trades — 

—By Mr. J. Meikle 92 

An Appeal for Christian Nurses 92 

Our Shanghai Letter — By Mr. J. Stark 92 

Prayer Calls— Praise Echoes 93 

Editorial Notes— By H.W.F 94 

Donations 95 

Photograph by Dr. F. A . Keller 


General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

H.nry W. Frost, Chairman 

E. A. Brownlee, Acting Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication ana 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Cbas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N J. 

Rev. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Anfeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavlsh, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southern, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey. D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
el souls in the inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not f o into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitation of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(Including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,500 native helpers, 
some of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and ethers provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,600 stations and 
outstatlons have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries .>r native 
laborers. There were 6,443 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 45,000 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 70,500 converts have been 


237 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Chnrch Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane, Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Oat. 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications (of semes 
in China should be made to " The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either of the 
Mission offices. 


In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If- no suck desti- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home of abroed- 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a dotsaboa U 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
" transmission " and for the private use of that individual. 

e and bequeath. FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise a 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objects of >aid Mission ; 
and l direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mi.- 

NOTE-In case the will i. made out is 

the United States, the followmi words 

Phil»delph'i«! n pen n .ylvania n ' ? Vcaie 

the will it made out in Canada, the fol- 

ing offices at Toronto, Ontario." 

in fee simple, foe the use, bene- 
fit and behalf of said Missssa 
forever; and direct that the n- 
lease of the Home Direeser o) 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows: 
Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. WEEKLY 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave Wedpesdav 8.00 p.m. 

)r, N.J. (Atlantic City). 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 120G Harrison St. . 
Tacoma, Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington. 811 So. Junett St 

..Tuesday 8.00 p.rr 

. . Mon. Afternoon 

h St Friday . . 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Misi 
Vancouver, B.C. 

Res., Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representative, 1017 Tenth Ave. E., specially arranged 

Bible Training School, 356 Broadway W 2nd & 4th Friday. .8.00 p.m. 

West Vancouver last Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Y.W.C.A., Dunsmuir St last Wednesday .3.00 p.m. 

St. Louis, Mo. 

., Dr. Mary H. McLea 

. 1st Thurs. (morn). .8. 30 a.m 

. 3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

last TuesdaT 8. 00 p.m 

!.lst Monday . 

Albany, N.Y., Bible School. 107 Columbia St 

Buffalo. N.Y., Res.. Miss Quadlander, 562 East Utica St 
Lockport, N.Y.. Res., Mrs. W. B. Singleton. 189 East A\ 

Cleveland. Ohio, Res.. Miss Z. A. Brouehton, 4223 Cedar 

Detroit. Mich., Res., Mr. James Bain, 114 Stanford Ave 3rd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Grand Rapids, Mich., Wealthy St. Bap. Church. .Thurs. preceding 1st Sunday. .8.00 p.m. 

Pontiac, Mich., Res., Mrs. Robt. Garner, 90 Oakland Ave. . .1st Friday 7.30 p.m. 

Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec. Mrs. Ed. J.Lee . 2nd Thursdav 7.30 p.m. 

Minneapolis, Minn.. Tabernacle Bap. Ch.. 23rd Ave. S. and_ 

8th St 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Church 
Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. 

Berkeley, Cal.. Res.. Mr,. Rakestra 
Sherwood, Ore., Res.. Dr. Fosner. . 
Seattle. Wash.. Res., Mr. O. G. Wh 
Bellingham, Wash, Alternately e 

F. M. Mercer, 2132 Walnut St. . 

Mien, 949 No. Normandie 
,', 2518 Dana S 

'pDle,"l816 38tl 

Y.W.C.A. and Res.. Mr. 

[ Monday 7.45 p.m. 

1st Thursday ...8.00 p.m. 

1st Tuesdav 2.30 p.m. 

2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

. .2nd Monday 3.00 p.m. 

s homes. Sec. Mrs. E. L. Fenerty, 

Armdale 2n d Monday 3 15 p 

Montreal, Que., Res., Mr. J. David Fraser, 350 MacKay St.. .1st Monday . 
Ottawa, Ont., At Y.W.C.A. 

99 Acacia A 
Niagara Falls, Ont. 

Calgary, Alberta. Res.. Mr. 

t St. 1st Monc 

in, Com'd'r. 

i. 5 West 

Halifax, N.S., f 


. Stephens, 

2nd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

. D. McLean. 5 West Ave ... 3rd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

. MNsi.m 'Rev. I. S. Pritchard. 

1st Wednesday. 

LondonTOnt!, Res., Rev. F. A. Steven, C.I.M. Representative. 

598 Princess Ave 4th Friday 3.30 p.m. 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. George E. Pegg 1st Tuesday. 

Bolscver. Ont.. At various homes. Sec, Miss A. M. McRae. 

R.R.I. Brechin, Ont 1st Wednesday. . . .3.30 p.m 

Winnipeg, Man., Res.. Mrs. W. R. Mulock, 557 Wellington 

r™ 1st Friday 3.00 p.m. 

.'. L. Forde, 1328 11th Ave. W. .1st Monday 8.00 p.m. 

. Book and Bible Room. Fairfield Bldg., Cor- 

', 3.00 p 


.8 00 p.m 



Trusting and Following* 

By Dr. and Mrs. HOWARD TAYLOR 

THE above words express better perhaps than 
any others the message of Mr. Taylor's life 
and the utter reasonableness of just that con- 
secration of one's whole being to "trust HIM fully 
and follow HIM closely." This was the main issue 
with Hudson Taylor, the beginning, the middle and 
end of the life in which there was so little of self, 
so much of God. To trust Him fully was its guiding 
principle, to follow Him closely its daily practice; 
and all else developed as the natural, inevitable out- 

Speaking of the movements of the spheres, a 
Christian astronomer said: "There are no closed 
circles in nature. The planetary orbits, that may 
seem so, are really open spirals ever advancing with 
the onward sweep of the great star-systems round 
their remote and unknown sun " 

"Following hard after God," without reserve or 
calculation, seeking only to "know Him" and accom- 
plish His will, Hudson Taylor carried forward 
through fifty years of constant activity and varied 
service to stage after stage of attainment and 
advance, until life lay behind him a finished story, 
as perfect and complete as the harvest of the year. 

Mr. Hudson Taylor's life had its Jubilee, its fifty 
years of completed service; and that, moreover, 
falling very naturally into the seven-fold divisions, 
the seven-times seven-years that constituted the 
period according to its divine institution. For the 
Year of Jubilee did not stand alone. It was the 
fiftieth year, following seven groups of seven years 
(weeks of years) each of which was complete in 
itself. And in the same way Mr. Taylor's lifework, 
up to the appointment of his successor in 1900, falls 
into seven such periods, recalling in their entirety 
no closed circle of human achievement but the 
glorious open spiral of the works of God. 

At nineteen years of age his association with the 
Chinese Evangelization Society may be said to have 
begun, from which we may properly date the com- 
mencement of his life work. Including his medical 
studies in Hull and London, the long journey to 
China and first three years of missionary service, a 
period of seven full and important years led to the 
crisis when he had to cease his connection (finan- 
cially) with the Society which had sent him out, and 
face' a life of complete dependence upon God, and 
God alone, for the supply of temporal needs. It was 

♦Condensed selections 
the work on the second 

the period of the Chinese Evangelization Society, 
and his spiritual and missionary apprenticeship 

The "week" that followed, begun in China and 
ended at home, was that of the little independent 
effort in which he and his colleagues, Mr. and Mrs. 
Jones and Mr. Meadows, were so much used of 
God. Commencing with his own most happy mar- 
riage, it witnessed the culmination of his personal, 
soul-saving work in China; the failure of his health; 
his return home, and those long, hidden years in 
East London. In poverty and obscurity, the corn of 
wheat fell into the ground and died ; but on those 
buried years depended in a very special sense the 
harvest of to-day. It was, as regards outward 
developments, the period of the Ningpo Mission 

Then came God's "afterwards," beginning with 
the event we celebrated in our Jubilee (1915) ; the 
inception in his own soul, which had grown very 
still before God, of the Mission that was to accom- 
plish so much more than he could "ask or think." 
With this step began a new and fuller life for Mr. 
Taylor. But the period was one of inward learning, 
deepening, growing, even more than of outward 
activity. Though the Mission, occupying but one 
station at its beginning, had spread to thirteen 
centres in four provinces before its close, in his 
soul an even more important advance had been 
made. And it was' made in darkness of difficulty and 
sorrow such as he had never known before. By the 
open grave in which he had laid not only three 
precious children, but the young wife whom .he 
loved with such devotion, he entered into the fuller 
trust, the closer following that flooded his empty, 
desolate heart with "joy unspeakable and full of 
glory." This was the period of taking root, both 
for the Mission and in his own experience (1865- 

The next seven years brought a wholly new set 
of challenges to faith, of launchings-out upon the 
promises of God. It witnessed nothing less than 
the opening up of inland China to the Gospel — that 
magnificently bold yet trembling advance before 
which the gates of brass were thrown open by the 
divine hand, the bars of iron cut in sunder. It was 
the period of attempting and achieving the impos- 
sible (1872-1878). 

Then came the period of success, not without pro- 
found depths of soul-exercise under stress of diffi- 
culty ; the period of following up the work of 



heroic pioneers by sending women-missionaries in- 
land, even unmarried ladies, and so beginning in 
earnest the more settled evangelization of the vast 
interior ; the period also of gathering in the first 
converts in all but one of the hitherto unreached 
provinces ; and of the first large growth of the 
Mission itself, in numbers and influence at home — 
including the outgoing of "The Seventy" and of 
"The Cambridge Band" (1879-1885). 

How the circles widen as God unfolds His per- 
fect plan! With the year before "The Hundred" 
we enter upon the sixth and best-known period of 
Mr. Taylor's life, the time of his widest usefulness 
as regards the actual reach of his activities, which 
extended during these seven years (1886-1892) to 
America, Scandinavia, Germany and Australasia, in 
all of which new branches of the Mission were then 
formed. It is the period of overflow, marked also 
by the perfecting of internal organization — the ap- 
pointment of Mr. J. W. Stevenson as Deputy Direc- 
tor in China, and of a Council of senior mission- 
aries to assist in carrying on the work. 

A period of consolidation began (1893-1899) ; 
years in which the scaffolding was being taken 
down of Mr. Taylor's personal control in every 
part of the Mission. It was the period in which 
more and more he was working through others ; 
through men and women blessed and inspired by 
the upward course of the leader they sought to 
follow, as he followed Christ. 

Then came the fiftieth year with its crown of 
sorrows — 1900, memorable forever as the period 
when the church of the living God in China went 
down into death with her Lord, to rise again with 
Him into "newness of life." In one sense it broke 
the great, tender heart that had borne already such 
a world of sorrows. But Elisha was there, in a 
"never-failing providence, to receive the mantle of 
Elijah.* And before his departure, five years later, 
Mr. Taylor himself was privileged to see "the far- 
off interest of tears." The last of China's inland 
provinces, the longest to hold out against the invin- 
cible might of dove and self-sacrifice, had flung 
wide its portals to messengers of Jesus — and there, 
from the heart of the first Christian church estab- 
lished in Hunan he was caught up as by a chariot 
of fire. 

All this and much more we remember and fain 
would illustrate from Mr. Taylor's correspondence, 
for the quickening and comfort of our own souls. 
Brevity forbids, however, more than one or two 
quotations, chosen to bear upon the thought before 
us — that of the fulness of the trust and close- 
ness of the following with which he sought "to 
apprehend" that for which also he was "apprehended 
of Christ." 

"I have asked Mr. Pigott to hand you some silver 
he took back with him to Shansi," he wrote to Dr. 
Schofield in 1881. "I enclose receipts. It has come as the 

♦The appointment of Mr. D. E. Hoste as Acting 
General Director, made by Mr. Taylor in the latter half 
of 1900, and confirmed by the China Council early in the 
following year, led by God's blessing to his taking up 
the responsibilities of the General Directorate, which Air. 
Taylor finally resigned at the close of 1902. 

answer to more than usual prayer; may I not hope a 
more than usual blessing will rest upon it? It is not the 
much or the little that is all-important. The handful of 
meal in the widow's barrel might last longer than a store 
on which God's blessing did not rest. I do feel that our 
adorable Master has made us so rich in Himself, has 
given us such wealth in His heart's love and all that that 
includes and implies, that we can do with or without 
anyone or anything else, as He may see best. It is yet 
true that 'man doth not live by bread alone,' and equally 
true that yearning human hearts are not to be satisfied 
with earthly love alone. How many have to say, or 
perhaps rather to feel, 'Whoso drinketh of this water' 
thirsts again. But we can sing: 'Thy love so pure and 
changeless, satisfies my heart; Satisfies its deepest long- 
ings, meets, supplies its every need, Compasseth me round 
with blessing: Thine is love indeed.' 

"The Lord Jesus, this year of very peculiar trial from 
almost every quarter, does make my heart well up and 
overflow with His love. He knows what our separations 
and other incidents of service mean, and He so wonder- 
fully makes all loss gain — as many seem unable to under- 
stand. Excuse my running on in this way. My glad heart 
feels as if it must have vent, even among figures and 

Of an earlier date is a letter that expresses the 
eager longing after God that runs like a thread of 
gold through his correspondence. It was penned on 
half a sheet of notepaper to a young missionary who 
had come out to China with Mr. and Mrs. Taylor 
only a few weeks previously : 

"Jan. 2, 1873: One thing you need, dear Sister, is 

to know God better. Not in ourselves, not in our pros- 
pects, not in heaven itself are we to rejoice, but in the 
Lord. If we know Him, then we rejoice in what He gives 
— not because we like it, if pleasing; not because we think 
it will work good, if trying; but because it is His gift, 
His ordering. And the same in what He withholds, or 
takes away. 

"Oh, to know Him! Well might Paul, who had caught 
a glimpse of His glory, count everything as dross and 
dung compared with this most precious knowledge. This 
makes the weak strong, the poor rich, the empty full; 
this makes suffering .happiness, and turns tears into 
gems, as the sunshine turns dew into diamonds. This 
makes us fearless, invincible! If we know God — when 
full of joy we can thank our Father, the Giver of all; 
when without joy we can be glad of that, for it is our 
Father's ordering. When we have those we love we can 
thank Him; when we yearn for those we love, we can 
thank Him. For the hunger that makes us feed, the 
thirst that makes us drink, we can thank Him; for what 
is food or drink without appetite? And what is Christ 
to a self-satisfied, circumstance-contented soul? 

"Oh, to know Him! How good, how kind, how glori- 
ous; our God and Father, our God and Savior, our God 
and Sanctifier — to know Him!" 

For ourselves and for the work we have received 
as a sacred trust, let us even in these difficult days 
seek the vision that never fails as long as we are 
following closely, trusting fully. "God always 
blesses us in the China Inland Mission," Mr. Tay- 
lor said from long experience, "when we undertake 
forward movements." But — and is it not the lesson 
of his life — such movements must grow from with- 
in. Planted by rivers of water, its roots going down 
deep and ever deeper, the tree whose leaf does not 
wither brings forth fruit in its season, regardless 
of threatened drought. And so, amid all that would 
depress and oppose, with the last great opportuni- 
ties before us, and the triumphant assurance amid 
the gathering gloom, "Lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the age" — the end that draws 
so near — "the people that do know their God shall 
be strong and do exploits." 

JUNE, 1920 

Rousing the Church in China 

By Mrs. J. C 

SINCE we resigned our regular field in North 
Honan to enter the wider door of holding mis- 
sions for the deepening of the spiritual life of 
the Christian church in China we feel deeply grate- 
ful to God for the abundant evidence that He has 
been leading, and for the definite signs of the Holy 
Spirit's working. 

The outstanding fact that faces us as we go for- 
ward in this work is the tremendous need for revi- 
val in the Chinese church at this present juncture. 
Practically everywhere we find native evangelists 
and pastors planning to seek more lucrative employ- 
ment in business, but who. on getting revived, are 
impelled to go on preaching. We find, too, from 
the confessions made, that every sin outside the 
church can be found inside the church. 

Early in February, 1919. we found that revival 
had already begun through some twenty Chinese 
leaders who had attended revival meetings some 
weeks before. During fifteen days about four hun- 
dred heathen gave in their names as wishing to 
learn the Gospel, though the main meetings were 
for Christians. We have since heard of a most in- 
teresting and encouraging work going on among 

Three other missions were held in Chihli Prov- 
ince. The most noteworthy incident of the Peking 
meetings occurred when eighty students of the 
Government Military Academy stood up and ex- 
pressed their desire to study the Bible. This was 
after hearing the story of General Feng. Four mis- 
sions were held in Honan Province. At one place 
two hundred gave in their names as learners, and a 
most blessed movement took place among the Chris- 
tians. At Kaifeng fifty young men of the Baptist 
College professed conversion. But the crowning 
mission of the year was held among General Feng's 
troops. We have just heard that over a thousand 
more of these soldiers have been baptized since our 
visit among them. 

For years the call to hold revival meetings in 
South China has, for several reasons, been set aside 
till "after the war." The call was renewed, and the 
way opened for us to come South in October. The 
most serious difficulty facing us was having to speak 
through an interpreter, for our Northern dialect 
was like another language. Then we were told 
South China had never seen anything approaching 
a revival movement. And some were quite sure the 
Southerners could not be moved as the Northerners. 

I shall give one or two extracts from Mr. Go- 
forth's private diary which will speak for them- 
selves. Of the first mission, just one page records 
the following: "The prayers at the 7.30 a.m. pray- 
er-meeting were intensely earnest and real, some 
even to tears. They show the Spirit of God is 
searching hearts. Some are putting crooked things 
straight. What sorrow for sin! What earnest 
pleading for the infilling of the Holy Spirit ! A 
teacher said : 'Oh, Father, how can we teach our 
*In the "Life of Faith," London. 

girls unless filled with Thy Spirit?' It seemed as 
if the Spirit of God was indeed refining as silver 
and gold are refined and we rejoice that the South- 
ern heart is opened by Him just as easily as the 

Then on another page is the following: "It 
seemed as if dozens were praying and confessing 

with tears. I asked Mr. to close with the 

benediction, but he scarcely had two words out 
when three of the school girls began to pray. We 
just had to let them, and many others, go on. The 
meeting lasted two and a half hours." At this 
mission over eight hundred heathen gave in their 
names at the evening Gospel meetings which were 
conducted by one of the missionaries. 

Eight days travel up-stream, over 350 rapids, 
brought us to a far inland and lonely station. The 
ten days' fellowship with the band of missionaries 
there will always remain one of the most sacred 
memories of my life. God met us in a very real 
way, and we know we can safely leave the results 
at that place to Him. 

The next mission came in Canton, that "wonder- ■ 
ful, wicked," yet exceptionally open city, the 
greatest city in many ways in China. The three 
independent native churches had united in calling 
Mr. Goforth to Canton. The meetings were held in 
the largest church, holding 1,200, which became 
packed to overflowing with one of the most enlight- 
ened audiences Mr. Goforth had ever met in China. 
Most of them were well-educated men and women, 
and many students. Some were of high position 
and wide influence. 

The details of those days would fill many pages. 
The Lord was working day by day in the hearts of 
very many, confessions of all kinds came from men 
and women broken down by the convicting power of 
the Spirit of God. It was therefore regretted by 
all that just when the meetings were at their high- 
est in interest and power and attendance they had 
to close for the mission promised for South Canton. 
But we do praise God for what we were permitted 
to see at this second mission in Canton. Practically 
every season of prayer after the address was 
marked by great brokenness of 'spirit and many 

A number of blind students from the Institute for 
the Blind, attended the meetings, taking full notes 
with stylus in "point print." Each evening on their 
return home these students gave out these notes to 
the entire school. The principal told me that the 
notes were so complete it was as if Mr. Goforth 
were speaking to hear them read out. A most 
hopeful movement is now going on among these 

On one occasion, when there was a sweeping 
movement in the church, one blind girl prayed as 
follows: "Oh, Father, I thank Thee for even taking 
away my physical sight, so keeping me from seeing 
much that is evil. And I thank Thee for giving me 
the inner sight that now sees only Thy Glory !" 



One Chinese lady doctor, who had been a pro- 
fessing Christian, but for seventeen years had never 
been to a place of worship, and who had become 
even an opponent of Christianity, was persuaded to 
go to one of the meetings. She sat as near the door 
as possible, so as to be able to flee if things became 
uncomfortable for her. The Spirit of God con- 
victed her so mightily at the very beginning of the 
address that she broke down, and later yielded her- 
self wholly to the Lord Jesus Christ. A friend of 
hers later told me that she was truly born again;' 
she now is full of the joy of the Lord. 

It is a wonderful privilege to be permitted to 
engage in such a work ; but oh ! how we need and 

long for thousands of intercessor co-workers. Only 
as we are kept ourselves on a high plane can we lift 
others up. And a high plane is a dangerous place 
to be unless protected from the storms. "Brethren, 
pray for us !" is our earnest plea. And pray for 
China that those who have the light may become 
light-bearers to their own people ! 

I want to pass on to you something my husband 
said a few days ago, believing it may help some to 
see our need for helpers in prayer. He said: "I 
feel I can no longer agonize in prayer as formerly 
after giving an address, my strength is not suffi- 
cient. / feel others must take up this burden." 

Three Birthday Letters 

By FRANK A. KELLER, M.D., Changsha, Huna 

Photograph by 

THREE years have passed since we left home for 
China.* We had just nicely arrived in 
Changsha when Mrs. Keller was prostrated 
with typhoid fever. Mother, of course, could not 
speak Chinese, so all the details of the home had to 
be looked after by me as well as those of the newly 
re-organized and rapidly growing work. A serious 
and prolonged relapse followed the regular course 
of the typhoid, but in time God graciously granted 
a good, recovery, and after a summer in the moun- 
tains, Mrs. Keller was able to take on a large and 
important part of the work. During our first year 
we had thirty-eight full course students who came 
from ten missions and from five different provinces. 
Mrs. Keller taught two hours daily throughout the 
year. In addition to the work in our own school 
she has taught weekly two classes of nurses in the 
Yale Hospital and two classes in the Presbyterian 
School for Women. Besides this, she has responded 
to many calls for addresses. 

Just when we felt that we were nicely settled, 
civil war began. Changsha was filled with soldiers, 
first of the North, then of the South, as one side or 
the other gained temporary advantage. Early one 

*Dr. Keller's return to China in 1916 was made possible 
by the willingness of his widowed and dependent mother 
to venture at the age of eighty to accompany her son and 
his wife into a strange and foreign land. 

morning Mr. Hsiao, who lives near the railroad, 
'phoned me that about 3,000 Northern soldiers were 
coming up the track, hungry, weary, and desperate, 
as they had not had food or rest for three days and 
nights. Conditions looked very serious. The 
American Consul 'phoned and asked me to meet a 
committee of the Chinese Board of Trade and help 
in making plans for housing and feeding these 
defeated troops so as to avoid, if possible, a general 
pillaging of the city. Other missionaries co- 
operated and by late in the afternoon we had 3.000 
temporarily housed and fed, but we had to work on 
until long past midnight before we completed the 
work of housing and feeding other thousands who 
came along later. By the end of the week we were 
caring for some 7,000 soldiers. 

One night all the leading stores and banks were 
looted by retreating troops, and the city was in 
great terror and excitement. On two occasions all 
ladies and children of the foreign community were 
called out to the steamers or house-boats by the 
American Consul, and placed under the protection 
of the American and British gunboats that were in 
port. On the second occasion some forty or fifty 
American women and children were on three large 
house-boats which were anchored alongside the 
American gunboat. The American sailors did all 
in their power to make their guests safe, comfort- 
able, and happy. The house-boats were heavily 
armored with great sheets of steel, and the boats 
were quickly wired by the sailors and well lighted 
by a current from the gunboat dynamo. Just think 
of Mother, past eighty-two, going through all this 
tumult and strain, hearing the guns and cannon, and 
even worse, the yells that she could not understand. 
It was truly wonderful how God sustained her. 

In the midst of all the work, instructions came 
from home to purchase a site and begin the work 
of a Bible School in Changsha. You will never 
know what it means to purchase land and get your 
deeds recorded and officially sealed in inland China 
until you have come and tried it. It baffles descrip- 
tion. Oh the hours, yes. . whole days, spent in 
intense, and often seemingly fruitless effort ! Every 
possible and impossible difficulty is raised by the 

JUNE, 1920 

officials and other interested persons, and all have 
to be met and overcome by patient, prayerful, and 
prolonged effort. In the meantime there is the 
regular daily work to be done. 

Praise God for victory! A fine site has been 
secured, the deeds are recorded and sealed with the 
government seal, a good wall has been built around 
the site. 

The call for dwellings was most urgent. Mr. 
Hsiao was living in a house all propped up with 
poles to keep it from falling, and we were driven 
out of our rented house by that pest of the tropics, 
white ants. They had eaten away floors and tim- 
bers, had gotten into some of our boxes and com- 
pletely destroyed the contents, and were getting 
into our books and other things. We have stored 
our things in some rooms secured in a neighboring 
building, and Mother and Mrs. Keller are spending 
the summer at Kikungshan, one of the mountain 
resorts to which the missionaries go to escape the 
intense heat of July and August; meanwhile the 
landlord is tearing out all the woodwork of the 
house. This has been another experience in 
"roughing it" for Mother Keller. 

On the 28th of April, 1919, Mother celebrated her 
eighty-third birthday, which was also her third 
birthday in China. As the birthday came on Mon- 
day, Mrs. Keller gave a birthday reception for 
Mother on the previous Saturday afternoon so as 
not to interfere with our Bible School work. It was 
a beautiful day. Eighty-three guests, mostly mis- 
sionaries, together with our Chinese helpers, were 
invited, and it was a very happy occasion. 

The Chinese make very much of birthdays, especi- 
ally in the case of those of advanced age, and each 
year on Mother's birthday all the evangelists in our 
bands have sent their cards and congratulations. 
This year the letters which accompanied the cards 


from two of the bands were particularly interesting 
and touching. 

The men of Band No. 1 wrote: 

We send our most respectful greetings to the vener- 
able Mrs. Keller. Each year on the 28th of the 4th 
month, the honored anniversary of your birth, we remem- 
ber you. As we know that you have come from a land 
abounding in things both beautiful and useful we will not 
attempt to send you any material gifts, but we desire 
to send you the record of the past year's work that we 
may rejoice together. Through the work done during 
the second half of last year (really three months, October- 
December) the following additions have been made to the 
church this year: At the village of Hwang-Gia-Ting 
twenty-three, at Gin-Cheng fourteen, and at Siao-Hsi-Dzi 
eighteen, a total of fifty-five. All these said in their 
testimony at the baptismal service: 

"Had not the Los Angeles Evangelistic Bands come to 
us how could we have known of Jesus?" However, we 
realize that if you had not been willing to come to China, 
Dr. Keller could not have come; had he not come, we 
would not have been sent out to these distant places to 
preach the Gospel; these people would not have heard the 
invitation, and so would not have believed in Jesus. 
Therefore this great blessing from God is because you, 
honored madam, have come to China, and so we make 
this report to you and offer it as our birthday gift. On 
behalf of those just mentioned we desire to thank you, 
we pray also that God may bless you and give you peace. 

The men of another band wrote : 

We respectfully ask Mrs. Keller, Senior, to read our 
letter and we hope that it will bring you much joy. This 
is your third birthday in China. We all rejoice exceed- 
ingly and from this great distance send you our greetings. 
One thing we cannot lose sight of. You, aged madam, 
seeing the Chinese in darkness, have not feared distance, 
but you have manifested a zeal like that of Hannah in 
giving her son to the service of God, and while you can- 
not go out in person and take an active part in the work 
of God, it can be truly said of you as of Deborah that 
"You are a mother in Israel." By your earnest prayers, 
offered in singleness of heart and soul you help the 
church. So we at this distance, helped by you, have 
worked during the past year in seven different fields. In 
these places over three hundred persons have manifested 
a deep interest in the Gospel, and we think at least fifty 
of these are true believers. We send this report as a 

Pholograph\by Dr. F.\A . Keller 


Photograph by Dr. F. A. Keller 

birthday greeting and we hope that believers will in- 
crease year by year as your age advances. 

On the evening of Mother's birthday, the mem- 
bers of Band' No. 1 held a special meeting for 
testimony and prayer, and a few days later this 
letter came to hand. I will translate it as literally 
as possible : 

Our work here at Liu-Gia-Chiao is full of joy as we see 
the enthusiasm and sincerity of the inquirers, but to-day 
all are specially happy over the blessed results of a prayer 
meeting held on the birthday of Mrs. Keller, Senior. At 
this meeting we told the story of her life and then had a 
time of prayer seeking God's blessing upon her. I now 
want to tell you of four of the direct results of this meet- 
ing. 1. At Liu-Gia-Chiao is a family named Wu. Mr. 
Wu had accepted Christ, but Mrs. Wu opposed him bitter- 
ly. Touched by the testimony at this meeting she went 
straight home, made up with her husband and decided 
to join him in the service of Christ, so together they re- 
moved from their home all idols and everything connected 
with idolatry and brought them to us. 2. An elderly man 
named Bih believed the Gospel but he too was opposed 
by his wife who was an enthusiastic idolater. One day 
she wanted to go to the temple to worship idols but he 
would not permit her to do so, then a bitter quarrel began 
which continued to the time of the special meeting. Two 
days later we went to their home, the wife renounced 
her Buddhistic vows and the entire family of ten persons 
accepted Jesus Christ as their Savior. 3. The landlord of 
the inn where we are stopping was so moved at this 
meeting that he offered a room on the second floor of his 
inn to be used as a permanent prayer meeting room. All 
the employees at this inn, as well as the landlord, have 
confessed their faith in Christ. 4. The inquirers as a 
whole, when they heard how the aged Mrs. Keller had 
come out to China, said: "This aged person has shown 
such love for us, let us take heed that we do not regard 
it lightly." They at once completed the organization of 
a prayer circle to meet regularly for the study of God's 
Word and for prayer. 

As you read these three letters you will see how 
God can use the silent testimony of a single life, 

even in advanced years and in a far away land where 
the language is neither spoken nor understood. 

By the way of contrast I want to tell you of how 
God used a little boy of nine years to bring many 
to Christ. 

When a band of our evangelists takes up work in 
a new centre the men first make a map of the dis- 
trict covering an area with a radius of about five 
miles, then after a day of special prayer they begin 
a systematic visitation of the homes in that district 
and continue until they have visited, so far as pos- 
sible, every home in the district. They seek to have 
personal talks with the people living in each home 
and present to them a copy of some portion of God's 
Word. During these visits they invite the people to 
the preaching service held at the centre in the even- 
ing. As soon as people begin to manifest an inter- 
est, evening classes are started for inquirers, one 
for men, one for women, and another for boys and 
girls. The evening evangelistic services are con- 
tinued also. 

They have little single page tracts each one 
containing one verse of some Gospel hymn. They 
teach one of these verses, together with a verse of 
Scripture, to the boys and girls each evening, and 
before the evangelists have been in a place many 
days they have the boys and girls singing the Gos- 
pel message all over the place from early till late. 

At a place called Niang-Hsi little Suen Chung-tien, 
nine years of age, came to the meetings regularly 
though he lived nearly a mile away. Every evening 
he would return home and repeat what he had learn- 
ed ; he also taught his parents and some of their 
neighbors to pray. When at last the evangelists 

JUNE, 1920 

visited that home, the father saw them coming and 
said to Chung-tien, "Here come the evangelists, you 
had better pray," so the little fellow led in prayer. 
By God's blessing on this little chap's life and testi- 
mony his father, mother, sister, and some neighbors 
were led to faith in Chirst and at the time of the 
last report from the village they were attending the 
class for inquirers regularly to learn the way more 

A Chinese "Free Christian School" 

By Mr'. JOHN FALLS, Kihsien, Shansi 

FIRST of all, we are glad to report an increase 
in the membership of the church here. Six- 
teen have been baptized, twelve men and four 
women; but against this increase we have to deduct 
seven whom we have lost by death, and three by 
declension, leaving our present membership stand- 
ing at 105. This is higher than at any previous 
time, and when we remember that eight years ago, 
when we first settled in the district, there were only 
forty-eight members, we have much to give thanks 
for, but we are far from satisfied with these results 
and long to see much more fruit. 

We have some reason for encouragement in re- 
gard to contributions. Especially so if we include 
the amount of time given in voluntary service. 

Those brethren who are able, have always given 
their time freely in the leading of Sunday services 
and in certain other helpful ways, but it is in the 
newly opened town of Peh Kiai (pronounced some- 
thing like Bay Jay) that the brethren have been 
foremost in voluntary work during the year. 

One young man here, still in the inquirer stage, 
and the only son of a fairly well-to-do father, having 
come under the power and attraction of Christian 
truth, felt strongly impelled to do something in the 
way of education for the boys of the town, and so 
decided to open a free school. Being a graduate of 
a high-class college himself, he felt that here was 
an opportunity to use his learning for the Lord; so, 
after consultation with the missionaries and his few 
local fellow-Christians, and securing the necessary 
official sanction, he rented his building and hung 
out his signboard bearing the words, "The People's 
Free Christian School." 

The attendance of boys proved higher even than 
the good expectations of the promoters, thirty-eight 
having registered during the first three or four 
months. These lads being of several different 
grades, the teacher found he had more on his hands 
than he could properly attend to, and this gave 
another of the Christians his opportunity for ser- 
vice. In this case it was a young man who happened 
to be out of employment and, fortunately being 
possessed of sufficient education for an assistant 
teacher, he has gladly given more than half a year 
of his time to the work of the Free School. 

I am making special mention of this little school 
the more gladly because of its being an entirely 
independent effort on the part of a comparatively 
small band of Christians. In fact, this is the only 
purely Christian school in our district. In the past 

several considerations have combined to prevent us, 
as conditions have been, from taking part in edu- 
cational work, and we have waited for years to see 
the native church take the initiative in it. We are 
thankful to say that spiritual blessing has already 
been seen in connection with the school. It has 
come to be the recognized meeting place for the 
Sunday services and already many have heard the 
Gospel there. 

We ourselves were greatly encouraged at the 
time of our four days' special Bible classes conduct- 
ed in one of the school rooms early in the month of 
December. Each day, by the Lord's grace, the 
Bible lessons seemed naturally to resolve them- 
selves into urgent Gospel messages, and before the 
close of the meetings some twelve adults and three 
or four scholars had openly confessed faith in the 
Savior in the presence of all. 

Three Duck's Eggs : or the Kindness 
of Country Folk 

By Mrs. H. T. FORD, Taikang. Honan 

MRS. CHEN (the bible-woman) and I went seven 
miles into the country to see the mother and 
the young widow of a Christian who died 
lately of cholera. We set off before ten in the 
morning on two barrows and got to the village a 
little after noon. Our barrowmen pushed well, and 
it was nice riding through the cold, clear air ; but 
we were not sorry when we reached the place and 
saw a crowd of women and children waiting to greet 

The evangelist had cycled out the day before to 
tell them we were coming, so the few inquirers 
living near had gathered to meet us. I was glad we 
had gone and so thankful to find that instead of the 
death of their dear one making them fearful or cold 
in heart they were all the more keen to believe and 
follow the Lord. 

I had taken my Bible and tried to have a little 
reading and talk with the few who cared to listen, 
but the neighbors' children crowded in and were 
so unruly that it was almost impossible to speak or 

After a time Mrs. Li said, "Now we must see 
about dinner !" 

I protested we could easily wait till we got home 
in the evening. 

"A likely story!" she replied, and set her 
daughter-in-law to prepare food. 

There was a good deal of running backwards and 
forwards, getting flour, bean curd, etc., and two of 
the younger inquirers went to the kitchen to help, 
while the older ones and I sat talking. 

By and by, dinner was brought in, and I was very 
touched, for I saw they had prepared of their best. 
Dough strips, thin cakes of unleavened bread baked 
over a hot iron plate (very hard and indigestible), 
a basin of bean curd, and three hard-boiled salted duck's 
eggs were put on the table, then we were invited to 
draw near. 

We sat down, seven grown-ups and three tiny 



tots. After thanks had been given, Mrs. Li took 
np a duck's egg and passed it to me saying, "I have 
not cut them open. They are nice and clean if you 
break the shell and dig your chopsticks in." 

Politeness demanded my returning the egg to the 
plate, but it was passed back again, so I began to 
remove the shell, watched by Mrs. Flower (one of 
the visitors I had not met before) with an astonish- 
ed face. She evidently could not understand my 
being so devoid of good manners as to accept it so 
soon ! 

After the shell was off, I broke it in two and pass- 
ed half of the egg to her saying, "You must share 
it with me." 

But she immediately said, "Oh, no, I couldn't," 
and passed it on to the two little girls. 

Finally the half egg was again divided by Mrs. 
Li and rubbed on to pieces of thin bread which was 
rolled up and soon dispatched by these little ones. 

I then broke off another piece, and gave it to the 
wee boy visitor. His mother protested but in the 
end allowed him to eat it. Having still about a 
third left I thought I ought to dispose of it or they 
would think it was not appreciated ; so I ate it up 
with my bread, and very nice it was ! 

Mrs. Li had passed another egg to Mrs. Chen who 
returned it to the plate several times, but at last 
was obliged to break it open. She ate about a 
thimbleful, and then refused to take more and it lay 
on the plate with the one remaining egg which had 
not been touched. 

After our dough strips, bread and a small portion 
of the basin of bean curd had been disposed of, we 
had a- little singing of hymns they knew and then 
some prayer. Finally, as the sun was far over in 
the west we said we must be going as we should be 
out after dark. 

When I picked up my Bible tied in a handkerchief, 
I found a hard knob protruding and at once divined 
it was the third egg. "Now Mrs. Li," I exclaimed, 
"I'm not going to take this duck's egg home ! You 
must keep it for your little grandchild." 

But she said, "No, indeed I won't! I'm determin- 
ed you shall take it home for Baby," and after pro- 
testing again, I had to take it away with me. 

We got home just at dark, but a full moon was 
riding high in the sky, and Willie and Colin, who 
are here for the holidays, came out to meet us on 

Next morning at breakfast, Eleanor ate the whole 
duck's egg and much enjoyed it and I thought as I 
sat down to our well spread table — porridge and 
milk, coffee and scrambled eggs— how bountifully 
we fare and how different our lot to that of these 
poor dear country people, who live almost entirely 
on coarse flour food and have hardly any change or 
variety, rarely seeing even an onion! 

They tell us that Luther ignored good works. It 
is true that he would not allow good works to be 
spoken of as the means of salvation ; but of those 
who professed faith in Jesus he demanded holy 
lives. Luther abounded in prayer and charity. — 

In and About Chengyangkwan 

By Mrs. HENRY S. FERGUSON, Chengyangkwan, Anhwei 

AN earnest "vegetarian" who had heard the 
Gospel from Mrs. Wong on previous visits to 
Yingshanghsien, told us this last time we 
were there that she had ceased burning incense and 
reading her heathen classics (a way of accumulating 
merit). But she is afraid to confess her faith to her 
old father, who is nearly eighty years of age, and 
as he also is a vegetarian, she cannot break off her 
vegetarian diet without greatly offending him, and 
in his very advanced age she is afraid to do so. They 
are without other near relatives, and she cannot do 
otherwise than care for him and eat with him. She 
is single and past thirty years of age — quite an ex- 
ception in China! 

A wedding at Changpaitu, January 10th, was the 
first Christian marriage in that town. We were 
anxious to attend and do all we could to make it an 
occasion which would lead other families to have 
similar ceremonies instead of the usual heathen 
rites. The father and mother of the groom are both 
Christians, and the two young people are inquirers, 
he being seventeen and she eighteen years of age. 
We should have preferred that they had waited till 
they were older, but as the bride had been living 
with her husband's people since she was six years 
old, the Chinese view of things made it seem best 
for them to be married. 

Never having seen a Christian wedding, nearly 
the whole town tried to crowd into the little chapel, 
every inch being occupied and many standing in the 
courtyard ; nevertheless there was quiet attention 
during the whole service, which included four 
hymns and a number of Scripture passages, prayer 
and charges to the young people before pronounc- 
ing them man and wife. As the family is poor, the 
bride did not come in a sedan chair, as is usual, but 
I escorted her, with four girl students as a body- 
guard, to and from the chapel. After the ceremony 
we had to be their guests at the noon meal, which 
was good without being an expensive feast. 

In these days when an American dollar only 
equals three-quarters of a Chinese dollar (instead 
of being equal to two or more, as in 1916), we have 
had two indications of God's provision for the work. 
Mr. Tsui, our best evangelist, has relinquished his 
salary, his family affairs being now so arranged that 
he can support himself, and he continues to preach 
as before. This week our wealthy member, a grain 
merchant, brought a gift of $1,000 Mex. to be used 
for building a new church here in Chengyangkwan. 
There has been no move to raise funds for this pur- 
pose ; it was simply his desire that the money might 
be ready in case he should die before the building 
was erected. Outside of these two men, our mem- 
bers are all what would be considered poor people 
in America or Canada. During the year just closed 
our field has contributed toward church and mission 
work $184.00. exclusive of the $1,000. Much of this 
is out of extreme poverty. 

The accompanying picture of -Mr. Tsui's wife and 
children was taken last summer. The girl is our 

Photograph by Mrs. H. S. Fergi 

youngest church member, in Chengyangkwan, and 
being "pastor's daughter" takes quite a "pastoral" 
interest in all the old ladies as well as the girls who 
attend meetings. She is now studying at Hwai- 
yuen, and I hope she will make a helpful worker 
later. You can see the small boy has still a bit of 
the old Adam in him, but he is improving and can 
sing several hymns quite well. The baby girl is a 
dear as she looks. Mrs. Tsui was baptized with 
her daughter last summer. 

While Miss Tsui is the youngest member here, I 
must say a word about our youngest member in 
the district — an exceptionally bright little boy at 
Changpaitu. He is only eleven, but he could answer 
all the questions much better than his father or 
most of the other candidates who were baptized 
last spring. He leads in prayer quite naturally and 
earnestly, and is not afraid to witness for our Lord 
before other boys. During our last visit to Chang- 
paitu he brought to my husband a list of six of his 
schoolmates who wished to be examined as inquir- 
ers and candidates for baptism. Nine boys from his 
school were finally enrolled though they are not all 
clear as vet on the essential truths. One little fel- 
low aged twelve did nut know all the answers 
required, but when asked if he was willing to be 
Jesus' disciple all his life, his answer was, "More 
than willing," with such an amount of emphasis on 
the first word as would do your hearts good. His 
sister was among those baptized last summer, but 
his father and mother are not yet believers, though 


A Child's Testimony in "Pidgin English" 


I HAVE heard more "pidgin English" since coming 
south, than in the thirty-odd previous years in 

For the benefit of readers, it may be said, that 
"pidgin English" means business English, and is a 
peculiar conglomeration of correct and corrupted 
English, with words the origin of which no one 
seems to know, thrown in here and there, and all 
spoken in Chinese idiom. It is the language used 
by the great majority of non-missionary foreigners 
in China in communicating with the Chinese. The 
title "bishop," described in pidgin English, is: 
"Number one top-side talkee Heaven pidgin man." 

The foregoing is given that the following beauti- 
ful story, which I relate exactly as it was passed on 
to me by the one who heard it, may be the better 
understood. Truly " a little child shall lead them." 

A boy of three was saying his evening prayers 
at his mother's knee, the heathen amah (nurse) 
standing by. As the boy rose and the amah tucked 
him in bed she said, "Alfie, who man b'long God? 
(i.e., Who is God?) Every night, every morning 
you talkee God. Who man b'long God?" 

The child replied, "Amah, God b'long all same ting 
hao (good) Joss-man" (a word for deity), raising 
his left thumb — the Chinese sign for highest, best. 
"He all the time stop top-side. Every day he lookee 
down, see you." Then turning to his older sister he 
said, "Margaret, you tell Amah who man b'long 
God. She no savee" (understand). 

But the amah said, "No, no, maskee (no matter), 
I plenty now savee who man b'long God." 

"God hath Chosen the Weak Things" 

MRS. ALEXANDER MILLER, writing of one 
of her country trips, which took Miss Beugler 
and herself ten days, says : 

"We visited Zinao, the place where the steamer 
comes into Haeyiu. The little Dingbong* woman, 
Hong Nao-sao, lives there. She has got some fruit 
for the Lord there and Ave went to visit these be- 
lievers. There are three or four of them, who come 
now to church and they seem to be getting on 
nicely. She is in Tongao now, where she has open- 
ed a shop and seems to be doing well. We hope 
she may get some fruit in that town also. She has 
had typhus fever for a month and has not been able 
to go to Soliu to church yet, but she never misses, 
rain or shine, when she is well, and it is a long road. 

"In Haeyiu there is a man who has a store, who 
has begun to come, so we called on him. He was 
at the C.M.S. Hospital in Taichow, and became in- 
terested in the Gospel and so has been coming to the 
Soliu church. He is not strong and has not begun 
to let his light shine in Haeyiu, but seems real. 
(Haeyiu is a large town, and splendid commercial 
centre, but strongly opposed to the Gospel. Per- 
haps someone will pray for it, also for this man!)" 

*The village in which she formerly lived. 



Tempted through Questionable Trades 

By Mr. JOHN MEIKLE, Sinfeng, Kiangsi 

WHAT we need here is a mighty outpouring of 
God's Holy Spirit to enlighten the Christians 
that they may realize the power of sin and 
Satan, their enemy, so that they may put a deep and 
complete trust in the true and living God and their 
Savior. Jesus Christ. 

There are so many temptations that the Chinese 
Christians fall an easy prey to! Easy and un- 
righteous ways to earn money prove a great snare 
to them, especially in these parts where the hand- 
ling of opium is becoming quite a money-making 
trade and card-making which, suppressed for some 
years, is now being revived. The cards are ex- 
ported, I believe, to foreign lands, probably for use 
among the Chinese. 

The Chinese here are badly off for really good and 
legitimate trades that a man can work at with a 
clear conscience toward God and man. I am sorry 
to say we had to discipline some of our church mem- 
bers for tampering with the above trades, but we 
trust they will see their folly and sin and repenting 
will come out and be separated from such things 
and again bear a good testimony fighting the 
good fight in Christ. Please remember us in your 
prayers, and also the work — which is not easy. 

An Appeal for Christian Nurses for China 

By Miss LEILA A. BATTY, Shanghai, 
General Secretary for the Nurses Association of China 

THIS appeal is issued by the Nurses' Association 
of China, and is being sent to the Mission 
Boards of different lands, with the request 
that they will give it a place in their various publi- 

We are praying that, as this appeal goes forth to 
the home countries, there may be a great response 
indited by the . Spirit of God, and many offers for 
service as a result. We would like to keep the 
spiritual side of the work up with the efficiency side 
of nursing. 

Napoleon Bonaparte is reported as having said "that 
when China awakes she will change the face of the 
earth." There is a responsibility laid upon those of us 
who call ourselves Christians, to make it our aim that 
when 'she does awake it will be as a nation that has 
heard, and to some extent at least, obeyed God's call to 
repent and believe the Gospel. Those of us who have 
been even a few years in China, are seeing that she is 
changing, that she is awaking, and we long that- the 
foundation of that change will be for the eternal welfare 
of this great people. 

To this end we, the members of the Nurses' Association 
of China, appeal to all Christian nurses in the home lands 
to reconsecrate themselves to God's service, and obey 
His command, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the 
Gospel to every creature" (Mark 16:15), and "heal the 
sick . . . . : freely ye have received, freely give" 
(Matthew 10:8). Many of you heard the call of King 
or President and country, and nobly lived and worked 
during the years of war, seeking to "do your bit," and 
now this higher call comes from the King of kings to 
work with Him in this fight against sin. 

The war is past, and to a great extent the need is also 
past, and it may be many of you are ready for a new and 
strange call to China. During the war the need was great 
in many lands, in China the need for more nurses is an 
insistent daily call. So great and so insistent, that one 
wonders when and how that need can ever be met. 
Within the last few years the opportunities for skilled 
nursing, wherever hospitals have been established, have 
increased by leaps and bounds, and now, even in the 
homes of the people "a great door and effectual" is open 
to Chinese graduate nurses. 

With a population between three and four hundred 
millions of people roughly speaking, between three and 
four hundred mission hospitals and between three and 
four hundred missionary nurses, it will be seen at a 
glance how inadequate the service is for the care of the 
sick and suffering of China. Two, nay three, great evils — 
ignorance, dirt, and superstition — stand on every thres- 
hold like gaunt and hungry wolves, and in maternity 
work alone, the mortality of the mother and especially 
of the child is appalling. The women of China need you. 
the babies of China need you, and the Savior of the world 
invites your co-operation in this great and pressing work. 

The all too few hospitals are under-manned or shall 
we say under-nursed. What is needed is the multiplica- 
tion of our teaching staff in every branch of nursing, so 
that there may be, year by year, a multiplication of well- 
trained efficient Chinese nurses 'graduating from our 
hospitals and ready for "any manner of service" in caring 
for the diseased bodies and sin-sick souls of their own 

We ask you who read and you who hear, prayerfully 
to consider this call to help in the fight against ignorance, 
disease and sin, and to herald with us the "good news" of 
"repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord 
Jesus Christ." — The Executive Committee of the Nurses' Asso- 
ciation of China. 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By Mr. JAMES STARK. Secretary of the China Council 

Sinkiang. News from Tihwafu, the 
Mission's farthest outpost, has been 
received from Mr. G. W. Hunter, who 
asks special prayer for a bright, well- 
informed Christian man, named 
Wang, who has been drafted from 
Tihwafu to Hi, the place on the Rus- 
sian border visited by Mr. Hunter 
and Mr. Mather last summer, as 
mentioned in the March issue of 
"China's Millions." He joined the 
Post Office there, so will, doubtless 
be a great help to an enquirer in that 
office. As regards the work at Tih- 
wafu itself, Mr. Hunter writes: "We 
are rather encouraged just now, as 
some of those who had somewhat left 
us are now coming to the meetings 

again. One of them is a young Turki 
Mohammedan and another a young 
Tongan Mohammedan lad. We need 
to pray for these also that they may 
truly be on the Lord's side, and that 
they may have courage to come bold- 
ly out as true Christians. Mr. Mather 
is studying hard at the Mongolian 
language and is making very good 
progress. We are thankful to God 
for a measure of health and strength 
granted to us." 

Shensi. Last year Mr. C. Carwar- 
dine conducted tent missions in the 
Chengku district (south). He was 
greatly encouraged by the way in 
which the church members helped in 


these evangelistic campaigns, 
the members of the church are very 
poor, and therefore were unable to 
contribute much in the way of 
money; but all the male members 
each gave at least one month of their 
time to the work. As a result, "Since 
the beginning of the Chinese year, 
over 6.000 dark heathen homes have 
been visited by messengers of the 
Gospel, and the people of fifteen 
country wards have had days of 
evangelistic services conducted within 
a mile and a half of their dwellings. 
During the year, 196 villages and 
hamlets have been systematically 
worked by house-to-house colpor- 
teurs who have left a simple Gospel 

JUNE, 1920 

tract at each of over 6,000 homes and 
circulated more than 5,000 Scripture 
portions (all sold) among them. 
Individual persons to the number of 
271 in these districts have received 
each a packet of specially selected 
Christian literature, including the 
New Testament, accompanied by a 
carefully written and addressed in- 
troductory letter. Gospel posters have 
been posted up in many conspicuous 
places by the roadsides, while at 
fifteen centres, thousands of people 
have listened to the Gospel message 
within the walls of our tent. The 
tent has been in use altogether about 
six months, and has been well filled 
practically every day. The preachers 
have met with sincere seekers after 
truth at all of the fifteen centres. One 
specially encouraging feature of this 
tent work has been the number of 
children who have attended evening 
after evening to learn Gospel hymns 
and Bible stories." 

Honan. Mr. C. N. Lack, writing 
from Yencheng of a conference of 
Christians in his station, mentions the 
baptism of eighty persons, and adds : 
"Our Conference was a time of rich 
blessing. Such large numbers were 
present at some of the services that 
we had to open our large school room 
as the church building was not large 
enough. As many as 800 men and 
women listened to some of the ad- 
dresses. Mr. Brock and Miss Tippet 
were present and helped us. Mr. 
Cheo, our senior evangelist, who has 
worked with me about fourteen years, 
was ordained as a pastor on Sunday, 
and yesterday we feel our church 
took a real step in advance when, at 
a meeting of all the leaders and 
deacons, it was unanimously resolved 
to support Mr. Cheo, as well as the 
evangelist and boys' school teacher. 
With large outstations growing up I 
am sure you will agree with me that 
it is important to guard against each 
little church becoming self-centred. 
I am thankful to say we now have 
our Yencheng Church Council on 
which each outstation is represented, 
and a central fund to which all con- 
tribute and from which the workers 
supported by the Chinese church are 
paid. This plan has commended it- 
self to our workers as it tends to 
prevent difficulties that might arise if 
a man were supported by his own 
little flock." 

Szechwan. Mrs. Wupperfeld, on 

her return to Kaihsien, writes: "It 
may interest you to hear a little about 
one of the seven women who were 
baptized on Christmas day,- old Mrs. 
Ch'en, now 65 years old. She has 
been coming to the women's meetings 
for nearly sixteen years — ever since I 
came to Kaihsien. She knows much 
of the truth as it is in Jesus and can 
read a little. She is a woman with a 
past. She has come out of the depths, 
having been an opium smoker and 
keeper of a house of ill fame. For 
several years she had lived a changed 
life, but I was afraid she was not 
quite free from opium. She won the 
respect of the Christian women, and 
they all spoke on her behalf. The day 
before she was baptized, she said in 

the class : 'My sins have been many 
and heavy, but the Savior has taken 
them away and I have peace.' She 
has never forgotten a few words 
spoken to .her years ago by Mrs. 
Beauchamp, now Lady Beauchamp: 
'The mighty Lord is able to save.' 
Praise God, I do believe Mrs. Ch'en 
is a saved woman now !" 

In a letter from Suifu, dated March 
1, Miss E. L. Larsen writes : "We are 
very much encouraged by the in- 
creased interest on the part of Mr. 
Hsiao, the teacher in the girls' 
school. He is very desirous of study- 
ing the Word, and has been coming 
every day to learn more of the 
Scriptures. He attends every service, 
and is beginning to take part in dis- 
cussions and also in prayer. I am 
extremely thankful to God for this 
Christian teacher, who is also recog- 
nized by all as a man of learning and 
proficiency, and covet prayer on his 
behalf, that he may go on to know 
the Lord and become a great blessing 
in this community." 

Anhwei. Mrs. H. E. Foucar, writing 
from Kinghsien, says : "Of the six 
men and women we had the joy 
of receiving into church fellow- 
ship at the time of our conference, 
one has already been taken from our 
midst to be with the Lord. Dear old 
Mrs. K'ong — she heard the Gospel for 
the first time last September . and, 


with her, hearing was believing; she 
accepted Jesus as her Savior that 
very day, and for those three and a 
half short months that she knew her 
Savior, she witnessed for Him wher- 
ever she went. The testimony of her 
husband and family is that 'she 
talked of Jesus night and day.' Like 
Lydia, the Lord opened her heart. 
We did little, it was the Spirit of 
God accomplishing a work in the old 
lady's soul, making her ready to enter 
into her Savior's presence. Sunday 
by Sunday she walked three or more 
miles each way, coming and going, 
to attend worship, arriving earlier 
than those who live in the city. One 
day she was knocked down by a 
loaded mule into a ditch of water; 
but this did not daunt her, or lessen 
her earnestness. We were so sure of 
Mrs. K'ong's simple faith in Jesus 
and her sincerity in wanting to serve 
Him, that we decided not to keep 
her waiting for baptism. How happy 
she was to confess Jesus and to sit 
down with us to remember His 
death at His table! We little 
dreamed that it would be her first 
and last time. We had all learned 
to love dear old Mrs. K'ong, and her 
death, three weeks after, was a great 
blow to us. We had such hopes of 
her for the future in the work! But 
God's thoughts are not our thoughts, 
and we must believe He makes no 

Let us seek "the vision" which was 
so manifestly Hudson Taylor's, that 
never fails as long as we are "follow- 
ing closely, trusting fully" (pages 

Praise God for churches in China 
that have been aroused (p. 85). 

Pray also for the missionaries being 
thus used and that "those who have 
the light may be light-bearers to 
their own people!" (p. 86). Note Dr. 
Goforth's call for "intercessory co- 
workers" (p. 86). 

Praise for the blessing which has 
attended the colportage work in 
Hunan, and the part which an in- 
active associate has had in it (pp. 
86-88), asking for God's continued 
guidance of the work in the schools, 
among pilgrims, and in the house-to- 
house visitation, that His Gospel may 
be proclaimed to the saving of many. 

Give thanks for the "free Chris- 
tian school" at Kihsien and other 
encouragement in that station (p. 89). 

Praise God for the strength of His 
grace in the hearts of poor and be- 
reaved Chinese Christians (p. 89). 

Pray for the "earnest vegetarian" 
lady, the pastor's family and others 
at Chengyangkwan (p. 90), also the 
"Dingbong woman" and the store- 
keeper in Haeyiu (p. 91). 

Pray for an outpouring of God's 
Spirit at Sinfeng, also that the Lord 
may guide Chinese believers into 
proper sustaining occupations; and 
remember the missionaries in their 
work— which is not easy (p. 92). 

Pray for response to the "Appeal 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

stian Nurses for China (p. 


Pray for Mr. Wang of Hi, Sinkiang, 
and the work of Mr. Hunter and Mr. 
Mather, also Mr. Hsiao of Suifu, 
Szechwan (p. 93). 

Pray for the Mission's Conference, 
opening this month (p. 94). 

April 24th, 1920, at Vancouver, Rev. 
T. E. Folke and Mrs. G. W. Gibb, 
from China. 

April 26th, at Vancouver, Rev. and 
Mrs. W. Englund, Miss M. S. Cruick- 
shanks and Miss A. Jensen, from 

May 24th, at Vancouver, Dr. and 
Mrs. H. L. Parry and daughter Con- 
stance, Mr. and Mrs. F. Joyce and 
daughter Olive, Mr. and Mrs. P. A. 
Bruce and three children, Mrs. S. R. 
Clarke, Miss E. B. Thornblad and Mr. 
H. G. McMaking, from China. 


April 19th, 1920, from St. John, N.B., 
Miss Agnes Baxter, for Scotland. 

May 7th, from Quebec, Rev. T. E. 
Folke, Mrs. G. W. Gibb and Miss M. 
S. Cruickshanks, for England. 

May 29th, from New York, Miss A. 
Smirnoff, for England. 

June 3rd, from Vancouver, Mr. D. 
E. Hoste, also Miss Alice Lachlan and 
Nora Evans, for China. 

June 5th, from Montreal, Mr. and 
Mrs. Herbert H. Taylor and daughter 
Muriel, Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Joyce and 
aughter Constance, and 


P. A. 

children, for England. 

ith their three 


Editorial Notes 

MAY we again announce that the annual Bible 
and Missionary Conference of the Mission will 
take place. God willing-, at Niagara-on-the- 
Lake, Ontario, from Tuesday. June 29th, through 
Sunday. July 4th. The speakers in the day meetings 
will be chosen from the membership of the Mission 
Council, together with one or two persons outside 
of this circle, and in the evening meetings, from the 
missionaries now at home on furlough. The Queen's 
Royal Hotel will be the general rendezvous for the 
Conference attendants, and the annexed Pavilion 
the place where all meetings will be held. Rooms 
and board may be secured at the Hotel or at houses 
in the town. Further particulars may be obtained 
by addressing the office of the Mission, either at 
Toronto, or Philadelphia. 

In continuance of the above note, may we urge 
all of our friends to pray for the Conference, and as 
many as may find it possible, to attend it. We need 
in these perilous and disheartening days to 
strengthen one another by prayer and fellowship, 
and within the constituency of the China Inland 
Mission, its annual meeting gives special opportun- 
ity to do this. The Mission- is striving with all its 
strength to keep in the old paths, both in scriptural 
testimony and spiritual power, and we crave the 
sympathy and help of all our friends in order that 
we may be the better enabled to bring this to pass. 
Please pray for us then, and if possible, please meet 
with us during the days of the Conference. As to 
prayer, kindly ask that the preliminary arrange- 
ments may be under the guidance of the Holy 
Spirit, and also that each speaker, both teacher and 
missionarv, may experience the induement of 
power which is from the Holy One. 

Mr. Hoste, after a somewhat lengthened sojourn 
at Germantown, spent eight days with Mr. and Mrs. 
Frost, at Lime Rock, Connecticut, where the latter 
are residing for the summer. The days at Lime 
Rock were occupied with prayer and conference, 
Mr. Hoste and Mr. Frost taking counsel together 
concerning the affairs of the Mission. After this 
time, Mr. Hoste proceeded to Toronto, thence to 
Chicago, thence to Los Angeles, and thence to San 
Francisco and Vancouver. He spent the longest 
period during this itinerary at Los Angeles, where 
he had fellowship with Dr. Torrey, Dr. Farr, Mr. 
Ralph Smith and others. At Vancouver he was the 
guest of our representatives, the Rev. and Mrs. 
Charles Thomson. He finally sailed for Shanghai 
on the Empress of Asia, upon June 3rd. Those of 
us who have met Mr. Hoste during this recent visit 
rejoice in his having been in our midst and grate- 
fully thank God for all the blessing he was to us. 
We' shall follow him with ardent prayers, that he 
may be kept in all his ways and used increasingly 
to God's glory. 

listed as cargo. We refer to the fact that it will 
contain not only Mr. Hoste but also a large number 
of other missionaries, and also Mr. and Mrs. Charles 
Trumbull and Dr. W. H. Griffith Thomas. Mr. 
Trumbull, as most know, is the editor of the 
"Sunday School Times" and Dr. Thomas, as also 
most know, is a Church of England clergyman 
who was formerly at Oxford, was more lately a 
professor at Toronto and is now a teacher in Bible 
schools and Christian conferences. Mr. Trumbull 
and Dr. Thomas are proceeding to Japan and China, 
where they are to speak at numerous gatherings, 
upon fundamental and experimental themes. Many 
missionaries will hear their messages in the one 
country and the other, and it is anticipated that 
great good will be done. We hope that this will 
be the case and ask our friends to pray frequently 
and earnestly to this end. We would also ask our 
friends to pray for Mr. Howard, Mr. Banks and Mr. 
McQuilkin, who are left in charge of the interests 
of the "Sunday School Times." 

The steamer spoken of above, the "Empress of 
Asia." will bear to the far east precious freight not 

Pure religion is this. "To visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction and to keep himself un- 
spotted from the world" (James 1:27). Paul 
regards Christianity from the inward point of view, 
James from the outward. Paul describes its root 
and stalk, James its branches and fruit. Paul goes 
down into the heart of the matter, James speaks of 
what appears on the surface. Paul deals with 
inherent life. James with manifested life. And it 
takes both Paul and James to describe Chritianity 
as it really is. For our religion is a composite. It 
has its inner and outward aspects, its life hidden 
and its life manifested, its judicial and experimental 
sides. So the rounded Christian is to be a man of 
two parts ; he is to be rooted in Christ and he is 
to bear fruit unto the glory of God. In other words, 
he is to be one who will always be under the 
influence of voices. He will hear Paul say: "The 
just shall live by faith" ; and he will hear James say : 
"Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, 
and not by faith only." And it is by failing to give 
heed to these two messages that many make ship- 
wreck of their lives. The Roman Catholic hears the 
words, "by works," and forgets the faith: and often 
the Protestant, hears the words, "by faith." and 
forgets the works. There is no doubt of the fact 
that the former is the greater evil. But the latter 
is also evil, a very great evil. We Protestants are 
called upon to remember that we are saved to 
serve; that the purpose and end of salvation is for 
us to work out what God has worked in. Anything 
short of this is a misconception of Christianity and 
a travesty upon it. Thomas Paine submitted the 
"Age of Reason" to Benjamin Franklin, asking him 
if he should publish it. Franklin replied: "Burn it! 
If the world is so bad with religion, what would it 
be without it?" We all agree that this is a true 
saying. But let us remember that the world in 
spite of religion will be without it unless we make 
sure to manifest it. 

Here and There 

Miss M. E. Standen has returned to her 
former station, Kaifeng, Honan, but it is 
planned that for three months of each year 
she will engage in special work in the 
outstations of Kwangchow where there is 
great need and opportunity of Bible teach- 
ing among the women. Her work at 
Kwangchow this year was to be under-. 
taken before the heat of summer. 

Mrs. E. Grosart, whose health has been 
better in lower altitudes than in the high 
levels of the northern provinces, is being 
transferred from Hwochow, Shansi, to 
Jaochow, Kiangsi, where she will assist 
Dr. Judd as nurse in the hospital. How- 
ever, the present need for her help in 
Pingyangfu in Shansi (Dr. Carr's hospital) 
may have delayed this arrangement for a 
few months. 

Mr. J. H. Goby, formerly of this Mission 
and now a lieutenant in the British army, 
has been in charge of Chinese coolies in 

Miss Ruth A. Smith of Ninghai, Che- 
kiang, who in February was operated on 
at Shanghai for appendicitis is reported 
making a good recovery. 

Miss M. E. Green, who since her arrival 
in China in 1914 has given her services to 
the work of the Mission offices in Shanghai, 
left by steamer the middle of February for 
Haiphong, French Indo-China, whence she 
will go on to Tali, Yunnan. 




Date N 


604. . 
3—608. . 

609. . 



617. . 

619. . 
4—621 . . 

622. , 

623. . 
627. . 

5—628 . . 

651 . . 

652. . 

12—1155. . 
WD, 657. . 
1 4 -659 . 
15—661. . 
IS— 66S. 
20—671. . 
672. . 
21—674 . . 












































































24— ns.'i Anon 

26- 607 B.-.|iii.-st 975 


S35 00 
50 oo 

Date No. 
3—612. . . 
613. . . 

618 Int. 



626 Int. 


6 635 



64 I 

654 ... . 
12—656. . . . 

$ 2.00 
































1 , 









6 oo 



2 III) 









321 20 



1,000 Oil 


250 00 

5 . 00 


Date No. Amount 

13—569 $ 5.00 

14—570 10.00 

571 1.00 

572 3.00 

15—575 5.00 

576 20.00 

577 10.00 

17—579 .50 

580 4.50 

581 67.00 

582 .50 

583...... 1.00 

584 600.00 

IS— 585 25.00 

587 750.00 

20—590 30.00 

591 5.00 

592 6.50 

21—593 5.00 

22—597 36.00 

25—598 2 . 50 

26—599 5.00 

601 50.00 

602 2.00 

27—603 25.00 

604 10.00 

28—605 3.00 


Date. No. Amount 

1—527 Anon 






















From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes 

For Special Purposes 

- $ 4,974.72 
$ 13,134.32 


From TUESDAY, June 29, through SUNDAY, July 4, 1920 






READERS OF "CHINA'S MILLIONS" well know that the China Inland Mission stands for a 
conservative and reverent adherence to the Word of God and the faith "once delivered unto the 
saints," as well as for a pre-eminently evangelistic purpose in missionary work. This publication from 
month to month exemplifies what may be expected at the Conference from Bible teachers and ex- 
perienced missionaries. 

Why, then, come to hear, when one can stay at home and read ? God's spirit is truly ever present to 
bless the prayerful, seeking reader, but the distractions of the world are such that even the morning or 
evening "devotions" in the private room or family circle, even the sacred hour in church or meeting, have not 
the power to bring us into the felt presence of God as has the place "apart." Individually and anywhere, 
we may receive spiritual blessings, but there are often greater outpourings where a number are of "one accord 
in one place." 

Again, the gathering is a testimony. "Let us hold fast the profession of our faith and let 

us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: not forsaking the assembling of ourselves 
together but exhorting one another : and so much the more as ye see the day approaching." 


write the QHjttta Jnlanft iflltHHtnn at either 







authorized July 18. 1918 

JULY, 1920 


Fruit in the Year of Drougi 
The Pre-eminent Christ— Report 

Prayer and a Restr 

M Robbers — Bv Mr. C. G. Gnu-man 
-,eustic Meetings in Kiani.s. - 
s Hall and Mr. McCullnch 

. 99 Dream— By Mr 

' 10 ., Our Shanghai Letter— By Mr. J. . 

, " Editorial Notes— By H. W. F. . .. 

■ 1° 4 Prayer Calls— Praise Echoes ... . 


, the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownies, Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication ana 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norn. town. Pa. 

Roy. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Cbas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N J. 

Roy. Fred. W. Farr, D.D., Los Ane/elee, Cal. 

J. J. Gartsboro, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rey. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Win, F. McCorkie, Detroit, Mlcb. 

Rey. Jobn McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Roes, Ardmore, Pa. 

Roy. W. J. Southern, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Roy. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Terrey, D.D., Los Angelee, Cal. 

ORIGIN. Tbe Mi.. Ion was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the million. 
of souls In the inland provinces of China. 

METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified, 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission doee 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
tbe missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
fund, eent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitation of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(Including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,500 native helpers. 
some of whom are supported from the Misaion 
funds, and ethers provided for by themselvee 
or by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of l.MW station, and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
missionaries or native 

laborers. Ther. 

were 6,443 baptized in 1! 
about 45,000 communicai 
70,500 converts have \» 


237 School Lone, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications for seivice 
n China should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either of the 
Mission offices. 

All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made payable to the "China 

in China (including Shanghai, Chefoo, etc. is 
rates from the United States remain as they were, 
donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object. 
China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
I be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
ase it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. 
;ent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
e the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
1 for the private use of that individual. 

Any sums of money 
the Miss.on to relie 
' ' transmission, ' ' an 

and bequeath. 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objecls of said Mission; 
and I direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 

NOTE In ca 

the United Sta 
need to be in 

... FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise 

of China Inland Mission 'see note), all that cert 

of property) with the appu 

imple. for the u 

into the 

fit and beh.lf of said Miss 
forever; and direct that the 
lease of the Home Director 

..Wednesday 8.00 p 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows: 
Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. WEEKLY 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic Citv). 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale, C.I.M. Representative, e 
Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St Tuesday 8.00 p.n 

Tacoma, Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington, 811 So. Junett St Mon. Afternoon 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home, 507 Church St 

Vancouver, B.C. 

. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representa 

3 Ventnor Ave. . Friday . . 

. .Friday 8.00 pre 


..3rd Friday 8.00 p.rr 

Bible Training School. 356 Broadway W 2nd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

West Vancouver. Union Church 3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Y.W.C.A., Dunsmuir St last Wednesday .3.00 p.m. 


Albany, N.Y., Bible School. 107 Columbia St 1st Thurs. (morn).. 8. 30 a.m. 

Buffalo, N.Y., Res.. Miss Quadlander, 562 East Utica St 3rd Tuesday. . 

Lockport, N.Y., Res., Mrs. W. B. Singleton, 189 ^ 

„ 1,4223 Cedar 

Detroit, Mich., Res., Mr. James Bain. 114 Stanford Ave. 
Grand Rapids, Mich., Wealthy St. Bap. Church. .Thi 

Monday 7 . 30 p.m. 

. . . 3rd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

preceding 1st Sunday. .8.00 p.m. 

Oakland Ave... 1st Friday 7.30pm 

i. Ed. J. Lee . 2nd Thursday 7.30 p.m. 

»c, Mich., Res., Mrs Robt. Garner, 
Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec, 1 
Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch., zora Ave. s. ana 

8th St Thurs. after 1st. Sunday. 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Church Wed. after 1st Sunday. 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie 

Ave 2nd Monday 7.45 p.m. 

Berkeley, Cal., Res., Mrs. Rakestraw, 2518 Dana St 

Sherwood, Ore., Res., Dr. Fosner 

Seattle. Wash., Res., Mr. O. G. Whipple. 1816 
Bellingham, Wash., Alternately 

F. M. Mercer, 2132 Walnut St. . 

t Y.W.C.A. and Res., Mr. 

:.N. 2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

. .2nd Monday 8.00 

Halifax, N.S., At various homes. Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty, 

Armdale 2nd Monday 3.15 p.m 

Montreal, Que., Res., Mr. J. David Fraser, 350 MacKay St.. .1st Monday 4.00 p.m 

Ottawa, Ont., At Y.W.C.A. Chairman, Com'd'r. Stephens, 

99 Acacia Ave 2nd Friday .. .8. 00 p.m 

Niagara Falls, Ont., Res., Mr. D. McLean, 5 Wes 

i (Rev. I. S. Pritchard, 

1st Wednesday. 

London" Orit!, Res., Rev. F. A. Steven, C.I.M. Representative. 

598 Princess Ave 4th Friday 3 30 p.m 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. George E. Pegg. . .... ; . v/ - i; -^- ■• 1st Tuesday. 

Bolsover, Ont., 

,.„ U o homes. Sec, Miss A. M. McRae, 
R.R.I. Brechin, Ont 1st Wednesday. . .3.30 p.n 

Winnipeg, Man., Res.. Mrs. W. R. Mulock. 557 Wellington 

Cres 1st Friday 3. 00 p.n 

Calgary, Alberta. Res.. Mr. A. L. Forde. 1328 11th Ave. W. . 1st. Monday 8.00 p.n 

Victoria. B.C.. Book and Bible Room, Fairfield Bldg.. Cor- 
morant St. 1st Tuesday. Also occasional meetings 

. .8.00 p 



Fruit in the Year of Drought 

The Short Report of the China Inland Mission presented at the Annual Meeting held in London, May I Ith, 1920 

IN Palestine, west of the 
Jordan, there are no 
rivers, only a few- 
perennial streams. In such 
a country few things are 
more dreaded than 
drought. But in Palestine, 
east of the Jordan, there 
are at least four rivers fed 
by numerous springs and 
tributaries. Here vine- 
yards and orch a r d s 
abound, and drought has 
largely lost its terrors. 
Yet we are told, by one of the greatest authorities 
on the Holy Land,* that Israel planted east of the 
Jordan "had no part in the greatness of the nation, 
and the kingdom and the church of God were built 
by western Palestine. 

By the watercourses of Reuben, east of Jordan, 
were great resolves of heart — but they were all 
barren. As for Zebulun and Napthali, west of Jor- 
dan, they were a people that jeopardized their lives 
unto the death ; their territory in later times 
becoming glorious as Galilee of the Gentiles. Which 
things are a parable as well as history. The fruit- 
ful lives are seldom the children of luxury and ease, 
but more often of stern and severe discipline. 

Galilee's immense superiority in fruitfulness was 
not because she enjoyed a greater rainfall — for 
"during the dry season showers are almost as un- 
known as in the rest of Palestine" — but because her 
abode was near to the hills of God, which in secret 
supplied her wells and springs. "The controlling 
feature of Galilee is her relation to these great 

mountains \t the foot of the hills there burst 

forth all through the summer not only such springs 
as we have in our own land, but large and copious 
fountains from three to twenty feet in breadth and 
one to three feet in depth — some with broad pools 
full of fish and some sending forth streams strong 
enough to work mills a few yards away. These 
fountain heads, as they are called, are very charac- 
teristic features of the Syrian summer; in the midst 
of the dust and rust of the rest of the land they sur- 
prise you with their wealth of water." Hence the 
truth and beauty of the words, "I will be as the dew 
unto Israel ; he shall blossom as the lily, and cast 
forth his roots as Lebanon." 

In reviewing the past year we feel, figuratively 
speaking, that we have been dwelling west of the 
Jordan, and not among the naturally well-watered 

*GiorgsAd_im Smith's "Historical Geography 

the Holy Lar 

fields of the east. But though material circum- 
stances and outward conditions have been adverse, 
there have been God's streams in the desert. In a 
very special sense the Mission has proved the truth 
of the words, "All my springs are in Thee." The 
year of natural drought and difficulty has therefore 
not been barren, but the most fruitful in the Mis- 
sion's history. The dry land has become a place of 
springs, and the parched land a fruitful field. 

In common with all the nations, China has passed 
through a year full of perplexity. She still retains 
one and a half million men under arms, and half her 
budget is for military purposes. Her politics have 
continued in the same chaotic condition as before ; 
the disastrous division between north and south 
has not been healed, but the same selfish intrigues 
have prevailed. Her own domestic Peace Confer- 
ence at Shanghai unhappily proved as barren of 
results as, from her point of view, did the Peace 
Conference at Versailles. Chinese dissatisfaction 
with the European Conference resulted in her refu- 
sal to sign the Treaty of Peace, and has given rise to 
an unprecedented mass movement among her stu- 
dents, and an anti-Japanese boycott still vigorously 

Side by side with the rising spirit of resistance 
against all foreign dictation, China has, nevertheless, 
allowed herself to become increasingly dependent 
upon foreign loans, mortgaging her own resources 
as security. But probably the most disquieting 
'symptom of all has been the widespread recrud- 
escence of poppy cultivation, in many cases with 
official approval and sometimes in consequence of 
official commands. It is not too much to say that 
China is in this matter jeopardizing all that she has 
gained in one of the finest moral achievements in 
the world's history. 

Yet beneath the barren and disappointing surface 
of things there are not wanting many hopeful signs 
of life and future promise. In contrast with the 
schemes of the militarists, and in spite of perils from 
underpaid troops, the masses of the people are 
manifesting considerable stability of purpose; while 
the growth of public opinion in a national, as 
opposed to a provincial sense, continues. Our great 
hope and expectation is that He, who alone can 
bless a nation, will pour out His Spirit upon China's 
seed and His blessing upon their numerous offspring. 
And, thank God, there are not wanting signs that 
such an outpouring has begun. What a power for 
good may not China's millions yet exert upon the 
nations of the earth if they are blessed indeed! 



More than fifty years ago the China Inland Mis- 
sion, as a tender plant, was planted by God in China. 
Miraculously sustained and blessed by Him, the 
Mission, like a banyan tree, has spread and cast 
forth its roots throughout the country, so that its 
branches now reach from the China Sea on the east 
to the borders of Tibet on the west, and from the 
Mongolian plains on the north down to the Burmese 
frontier on the south. The little one has become a 
thousand. This is the Lord's doing — there is no 
other explanation. 

During the past year alone there have been added 
forty-eight new workers to the staff on the field ; 
of these twenty-seven are members of the Mission, 
and twenty-one associates. Of the members, two 
were from Great Britain, thirteen from North 
America, eleven from Australasia, while one was 
accepted in China. Of the associates, five were 
from Norway, nine from Sweden, four from North 
America, while three were either accepted or re- 
admitted on the field. 

During the war the number of workers in China 
was seriously decreased by death, retirement, and 
by the dearth of reinforcements. Now, through the 
increase of the last two years, the total number of 
missionaries connected with the Mission surpasses 
by four the record of any previous year. The total 
stands at 1,081, of which number 765 are members 
and 316 associates. These workers are located at 
243 central stations, with approximately 1,500 out- 
stations. Before the war there were 227 stations 
and 1,006 out-stations. For all the growth and 
extension these new figures represent we give God 
thanks. May every plant which the great Hus- 
bandman has planted in China bring forth fruit 


During the year 1919, eight honored w r orkers, six 
of whom were members of the Mission and two 
associates, were removed from our ranks by death. 
In addition, sixteen members retired from the work 
on the grounds of health or family claims. Apart 
from Mr. J. N. Hayward, whose Home-call was 
recorded in last year's report, the names of those 
who have been gathered Home from us are : Charles 
H. Judd, Sen., George W. Clarke, Mrs. W. F. H. 
Briscoe, Mrs. John Brock, Miss Isabel Cormack, 
Sven Carlsson, and Mrs. P. Hole. 

These eight workers together represent an 
aggregate of two hundred years spent on behalf of 
China and the Gospel. "We also mourn the loss by 
death of Mr. Carl Polnick, the devoted Home 
Director of the German-China Alliance associated 
with the C.I.M., and of Mrs. J. W. Stevenson, the 
aged widow of the late Deputy Director of the 
Mission in China. 

For all these, our beloved friends and fellow- 
workers who, as trees of righteousness, have graced 
and blessed the needy fields of China, we give God 
thanks. Though transplanted to a fairer clime, we 
pray that the seed of the Kingdom which they have 
scattered far and wide may continue to bear fruit 
unto eternal life. 

For many years the financial needs of the Mission 
have been greatly helped by the cheap price of silver. 
A little gold has gone a long way. But the white 
metal has become scarce and dear, and that silver 
stream has shown serious signs of drought. 
Whereas in 1915 £1 would purchase eight taels. 
towards the close of 1919 the same sum would 
barely buy three taels, and during the early months 
of 1920, £1 was for a time only equal to two taels 
and a small fraction. 

.Such a situation has been a formidable challenge 
to faith. If the Lord had not been on our side then 
should we in very deed have been swallowed up by 
these financial difficulties. It has, indeed, been a 
year of drought in the silver market; but as the 
silver supply has become more straitened, God has 
had mercy on His work and workers, and made the 
gold flow in more freely. God is not the God of the 
silver only, but also of the gold; and although the 
income in sterling has not increased in exact pro- 
portion to the scarcity of silver, we do take courage 
from the fact that the gold income has increased 
substantially and that the work has not had to be 
abandoned for lack of supplies. 

In the light of these facts let us look at the income 
as actually received in the various centres during 
the year 1919. 

Received in Great Britain $294,116.86 

" U.S.A. and Canada 151.878.11 

" Australasia 36.729.67 

" China 73.2L3. 30 

Received in China for Associate Missions 155.719.89 

Total $711,657.87 

By comparison with the preceding year. 1918. it is 
seen that there has been an increase in every coun- 
try, the Associate Missions included, the figures 
showing, thank God, an increase of $123,452.49 in 
the funds of the English-speaking sections of the 
Mission, and an increase of $26,827.28 in the funds 
of the Associate Missions, making a total increase 
of $150,279.78 in all. 

What shall we render unto the Lord for all these 
His benefits? Let us take the cup of salvation, 
both for ourselves and for all who need it, and call 
upon the name of the Lord. 

If, at the beginning of the war, we had been told 
that the work could not be continued another five 
years without the Mission's income being practical- 
ly doubled, we should have been almost tempted to 
say, "If the Lord make windows in heaven might 
this thing be." But God has dope it. In the light 
of these facts we can only feel how sadly we do 
limit the Holy One of Israel. God has been unto 
us a God of deliverances, and His mercies call for 
more faith on our part. We are so tempted to 
tremble before every crisis, but He does not fail. 
Should not our prayer be that we may know our 
God and be strong and do exploits. 

But lest we should be charged with conveying a 
wrong impression, we would not refrain from 
acknowledging that though the income in gold has 
so wonderfully increased, the silver income realized 


in China has not been equal to previous years. The 
larger figures do not mean that the workers in the 
field have received more than in the past times, even 
to meet the increased cost of living. There has 
been hardship and the need of rigid economy, but 
the point we do desire to emphasize is that God has 
kept the work alive in time of famine. Days of 
drought and straitness are the lot of every soldier at 
one time or another, but if the campaign goes for- 
ward, if the positions are not merely held but 
advance is made, the warrior feels he has his reward. 
Or, to return to the figure of our title, if a tree lives 
and bears abundant fruit, it has answered the end of 
its existence. In nature, drought causes the tree or 
plant to strike its roots down deeper, and the trials 
of these years have, we trust, caused us to do the 
same. We have found, as the facts recorded testify, 
that God has His own hidden and unxpected 


The harvest is the husbandman's reward. The 
fruit also is the tree's justification, otherwise it only 
cumbers the ground. As we turn from the figures 
concerning finance to look upon the spiritual results 
of the year's labor we can also do so with thanks- 
giving. It is not without reason that we have 
chosen as the title of this year's report, "Fruit in the 
Year of Drought," for the year has been, thank God, 
the most fruitful in the Mission's history. God has 
increased our joy so that we rejoice before Him 
with the joy of harvest. 

It is good to look back sometimes and see how the 
tide of blessing rises. Thirty years ago the 
baptisms were less than five hundred per annum, 
twenty years ago they were about twelve hundred, 
ten years ago they had never exceeded three thou- 
sand, whereas now, for the last two years, they 
have been over six thousand per annum, the actual 
figures for 1918 being 6,079, and for 1919 approxi- 
mately 6,500, the highest on record. 

To illustrate more fully how the work is being 
blessed, a diagram will be found at the top of this 
page showing the total number of persons baptized 
from the commencement at different periods of the 
Mission's history. From 5,000 in 1890, 13,000 in 
1900, 36,000 in 1910, it has grown to 76,000 in 1919, a 
goodly increase for which we give God praise. But 
while we rejoice in these records, we look forward 
in expectation of greater fruitfulness in years to 
come. There are many signs that in China the 
fields are white unto harvest. What more can we 
desire for that land, as well as for our own. than 

that men shall say, "This land that was desolate is 
become like the garden of Eden." 


Every year has its summer and winter. This has 
been so in China. Trial has been experienced in 
consequence of certain independent church move- 
ments, and by greater audacity on the part of 
brigands, several of our workers having, at different 
times, fallen into their hands, though they have 
mercifully suffered no more than temporary deten- 
tion and, in some cases, the loss of goods. The 
recrudescence of poppy cultivation has already been 
mentioned. The need of more workers has been 
acutely felt in many districts, and at least three 
hospitals have been practically closed through lack 
of a sufficient number of qualified men. How one 
medical missionary, absent on furlough, feels this 
the following words reveal : 

"It makes me sick at heart whenever I think of it. The 
little hospital where I have worked these years and where 
we have seen so many tokens of our Father's blessing, is 
closed now — medicine packed away, windows nailed up — 
because there is no one to carry it on." 

But though the laborers are few there have not 
lacked seed time and harvest. Cheering news is 
received from most centres. There are new and 
hopeful developments among the tribes, the first 
fruits from the Chong-kia having been gathered -in 
at Anshunfu, while one worker in Yunnan speaks 
of another district where 1,200 families among the 
Nisu. another tribe, have destroyed their idols and 
commenced the study of Christianity. 

Strenuous evangelistic work has been carried on 
throughout the whole field, sometimes with the use 
of tents for special missions. Two illustrations of 
this must suffice. From Lanchowfu a party of 
seventeen Chinese, accompanied by Dr. King and 
Mr. Mann, set out for a preaching tour. The party 
divided into three bands, one band following the 
main road, the other two visiting the by-paths on 
either side. 

"It was arduous work," wrote Mr. Mann, "for those who 
took the side paths, as often deep ravines had to be 
crossed. One day we climbed eight times to get to seven 
villages, and a few barley sugar drops were all we had 
to eat. We visited and preached in 127 villages, sold 
nearly 400 Gospels, and gave away several thousand 

In the Chengku district, in the neighboring pro- 
vince, all the male workers of the church gave one 
month to an evangelistic campaign, and during the 
year 196 villages and hamlets were systematically 
evangelized, over 6,000 homes being personally 


In many cases the good will of the officials has 
been generously manifested. In Lanchuwfu the 
governor and other officials of the province con- 
tributed over two thousand taels towards the 
proposed middle school, the goyernor sending his 
own son for a time to the Mission's higher element- 
ary school. In Kaifeng the governor's wife on two 
occasions gave generous gifts to the women's hos- 
pital, while in other centres tokens of sympathy and 
appreciation from the people and the gentry have 
been received. There are many tens of thousands 
of inquirers in the various stations of the Mission, 
and many remarkable openings exist for special 
missions both to men and women. Practical steps 
are also being taken by the Chinese church in the 
matter of self-support, and the use of the simplified 
script gives promise of much blessing to the church. 
In Shansi, the Hwochow church aspires by the 
means of this new script to be the first church in 
the province without an illiterate member. By last 
autumn as many as one hundred men and women 
had, at that station, received certificates of pro- 
ficiency in this simplified system. The great 
problem confronting the workers in every part of 

the field is not the want of open doors, but rather 
how to be equal to the opportunity. 

From what has been written it will be abundantly 
evident that the work is progressing rapidly despite 
all difficulty. It is so easy to fear that because the 
times are out of joint the work of God will be 
delayed. It is well, therefore, that we should 
remind ourselves that God reigns and makes even 
the stormy winds fulfil His will. Joseph in the land 
of his affliction became a fruitful bough with 
branches running over the wall. The fruitfulnes- 
of trial has been observed by the scientist as well as 
by the Christian philosopher. Hardships which have 
pressed upon the individual plant and animal, even 
so as to threaten its vitality, have been found to 
render the species more fruitful. One illustration 
of this must suffice : 

"In the common scurvy-grass, too — remarkable, with 
some other plants, for taking its place among both the 
productions of our Alpine heights and of our seashores — 
it will be found that, in proportion as its habitat prove? 
ungenial, and its leaves and stems become dwarfish and 
thin, its white cruciform flowers increase, till, in localities 
where it barely exists, as if on the edge of extinction, we 
find the entire plant forming a dense bundle of seed ves- 
sels, each charged to the full with seed." 

And so God's people have no need to fear, though, 
human nature will naturally shrink from trial. As 
with Israel in Egypt, so has it ever been with the 
church of Christ, the more they were afflicted the 
more they multiplied. It was for this reason that 
the Apostle Paul took pleasure in necessities. While 
we do not minimize the hardships and trials of the 
past year, we rejoice that they have not been suffer- 
ed in vain. One of the most difficult periods of the 
Mission's history has been its most fruitful. For 
the future, therefore, we covet the fellowship and 
prayers of God's people that we may not fear when 
heat cometh, nor be filled with anxiety in the year 
of drought. Rather may it be our ambition that 
we may not cease from yielding fruit. 

The Pre-eminent Christ 

A Report, by Miss H. HOMER-DIXON, of our 1920 Conference 

China Inland Mission in North America, held 
at Niagara-on-the-Lake, from June 29th to 
July 4th, may well be characterized by the words of 
our heading, which were its most frequently repeat- 
ed theme — Christ pre-eminent, above all, through 
all, and in you all. 

The number who attended the conference was 
larger than for some years and the historic pavilion 
had its seating accommodation taxed to provide for 
the many newcomers, whom we welcomed to our 
midst. It was especially delightful to notice more 
candidates than usual, with their young lives con- 
secrated to serve Christ in the darkness of China. 
The evening meetings dealt with that great land, 
where one-fourth of the whole world's population 
dwell in slavery to the Satanic hosts, with so few to 
tell them of the Deliverer. The missionaries home 
on furlough told of their work and many interesting 
experiences, and "rehearsed in the ears of the 
people the wonderful works of God." Especial 

mention was made of Chefoo with its excellent 
schools for the children of the missionaries. 

The first afternoon the Rev. F. A. Steven reviewed 
the conditions in China with the comforting ex- 
hortation to "Fear not," no matter how gloomy the 
world prospects may be. God has shown Himself 
wonderfully gracious to the China Inland Mission 
in preserving those in connection with it from the 
dangers and disasters arising from civil war and 
brigandage. The glowing faces above the little red 
button of the China Inland Mission (which the 
missionaries were privileged to wear ) were silent 
testimonies to the protecting goodness of the Lord, 
in bringing them through many a valley of the 
shadow of death to the still waters and green pas- 
tures — both literal and spiritual. 

Apart from the meetings, the hours of precious 
fellowship and rest in Christ, when God's people 
from east and west met on the verandas of the 
Queen's Royal Hotel will not soon be forgotten. 
The Niagara Conference may well be called one of 

JULY, 1920 

God's "friendship factories." Even the weather 
seemed laid under tribute, for Niagara was spared 
the devastating storm that swept the surrounding 
district on Saturday, July 3rd. inflicting many thou- 
sands of dollars worth of damage to the crops, 
while — unconscious of danger — all were gathered 
in the pavilion, safe and quiet, as the familiar music 
of the Twenty-third Psalm arose in peaceful con- 
quest of our hearts. 

Gathered by the hand of the Lord, His people met 
under the shadow of old Niagara's stately trees, by 
the blue waters of another Galilee, to worship the 
risen Christ and have a meeting with Him, and they 
were not disappointed. From beginning to end the 
days were fragrant with His presence, and to many 
hearts His nearness was very wonderful. Every 
speaker had caught the vision of the glory of the 
Lord, and passed on from Him messages of grace 
and power. With one accord all united to exalt 
Christ, in past, present and future. It would be 
difficult to describe how wonderfully the Holy 
Spirit interwove the pre-eminence of Christ into 
every address — for it was manifestly He who chose 
the subjects and the speakers; and all hearts were 
bowed before the Savior, whose ineffable glory we 
realized anew. 

The Epistle to the Colossians yielded fresh riches 
as Dr. McTavish unfolded it before us, showing the 
fully developed Christian life, with the Lord Jesus 
Christ pre-eminent in every department, whether 
doctrinal or spiritual ; the same message had been 
laid by God upon the heart of the Rev. Andrew 
Imrie, and speaking from Colossians •1:15-1 (| . In- 
swept all hearts with him back into the great empty 
ages before the world was. that we might behold 
Christ pre-eminent in the love of the Father, in I lis 
pre-incarnate glory. And as magnificent peals of 
thunder rolled forth their majestic echo of his 
words, he powerfully depicted the mighty Son of 
God holding the lightning in His hand, walking 
upon the thunder clouds, and upholding the universe 
by the word of His power — the Christ pre-eminent 
in all creation ! 

With the calm but tremendous power that is 
characteristic of him, Dr. Torrey stirred the depths 
with the vision of Christ as the Pre-eminent Lover 
of souls, and His infinite compassion that brought 
Him from His pre-eminence in glory down to pre- 
eminence in suffering and death, yea. the death of 
the cross. There were few dry eyes when, with 
breaking voice. God's honored servant confessed his 
own cold indifference to the lost ones around as 
compared with the unsearchable love of Christ tor 
the most repulsive sinner.. It was holy ground, for 
the very heart of God was laid bare to show His 
passion for souls, and the hush that followed his 
words told of the heart-searchings among his listen- 
ers, as we realized how terribly short we had fallen 
from the standard of Christ. 

In his second address Dr. Torrey gave the Hebrew 
of Isaiah 9 :(>. where Christ is called "the Wonder," 
rather than "Wonderful" as it is translated in the 
authorized version, and again .the thought took 
possession of us — what an infinite Wonder is the 
real Christ, the Wonder of all eternity and all 
existence, the Pre-eminent Wonder of wonders ! Is 

He not the Marvel of all marvels, in 
humanity. His death and resurrection 
souls? "And when He comes back, } 
be occupied forever with this Wonder of wonders: 
and not only ourselves, but the great multitude of 
the redeemed will be there, and the angels shall fall 
down and worship Him that liveth forever and ever 
— the supreme Wonder of eternity!" 

The same thought of worship and adoring con- 
templation and praise breathed through the ex- 
quisite message of the Rev. H. W. Frost, the Home 
Director of the China Inland Mission, and in the 
Spirit, with the beloved apostle of Patmos, we were 
translated into the heavenlies, there to worship our 
glorified Savior upon the throne. Later on. Mr. 
Frost gave a most helpful outline of the Book of 
Revelation, with the glorious consummation of 
(iod's purposes of the ages, as revealed in "the last 
bulletin from heaven." 

With his usual grip of dispensational truths and 
prophetic glories, Dr. Farr, of Los Angeles — another 
beloved member of the Council, who like Dr. Torrey 
had come from far to be with us — opened up many 
new and strengthening thoughts from the first 
chapters of Acts. He dealt with the ascension and 
return of Christ, the period of Gospel testimony to 
the Jews as ended by the martyrdom of Stephen, 
and the millenial blessings of the great "cosmical 
Pentecost." when the fulfilment of Joel's prophecy 
will be universal. 

Principal McNicol was led to dwell upon that 
fascinating but little understood Book of Job. and 
turning the light of the New Testament "upon it, 
with a master hand he revealed the meaning of the 
mystery of suffering in the life of God's child. 
Taking the seven cries of anguish wrung from the 
heart of Job, he showed the depths of God's mighty 
love and wisdom answering the depths of human 
need and finally satisfying them with the revelation 
of Himself. At the beginning God had dealt with 
Job's sin by the sacrifice that stood for Calvary; 
but there was still his self to be dealt with, and that 
could only be done by suffering. There was another 
reason for the fearful tests through which Job 
passed, namely, the vindication of God Himself, in 
reply to the Devil's taunt that "it pays to be pious." 
For the sake of His own honor, and for the honor 
of Job it was necessary that Job should pass 



through such an experience that none could ever 
say — on earth, or among the vast hosts of angelic 
beings — that God bribed his servants to be faithful 
to Him. It was a profound message, that will 
linger long in those hearts where deep calleth unto 

The unsearchable riches of Christ provided the 
theme of a later address by Principal McNicol; and 
the glories and possibilities of the victorious Chris- 

tian life, with the quiet confidence of the Christian 
when Christ is in full possession, were spread be- 
fore us by Mr. Imrie and Dr. Parry. 

And so, with tender words of warning for a final 
message from Mr. Frost, the Conference closed on 
Sunday evening, leaving us all with warmer hearts, 
richer knowledge, more complete consecration and 
deeper devotion than ever before to our Lord and 
Savior, the coming and ever Pre-eminent Christ. 

How Captured Workers were Delivered from Robbers 

By Mr. CARL G. GOWMAN, Taku, Yunnan 

A LARGE portion of the central section of Yunnan 
province has been terrorized by a large band of rob- 
bers headed by an ex-colonel of the Chinese army 
named Yang Tien-fuh. His daring reached a climax 
when on January 3rd he kidnapped, three days from 
Yunnanfu, Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary working on the 
Tibetan border in Szechwan. At first he demanded 
$50,000 as a ransom, but later he revealed his true purpose 
of holding Dr. Shelton as a lever to be used in his 
negotiations with Governor Tang for a pardon and return 
to office of himself and lieutenants. Negotiations for his 
release repeatedly broke down, and Dr. Shelton suffered 
indescribably as he was led night and day over the 
mountains with the robber band. 

On March 4th, at six o'clock in the morning we were 
startled, at Taku, by wild cries in the village that robbers 
were coming. Soon our compound was filled with a 
band of them; before I was dressed I looked down to the 
school compound and could see them binding Teacher 
Yen. They called for me to come down, and their first 
greeting was, "We have been sent by the French Consul 
to protect you," and then almost in the same breath, 
"Have you a watch?" In another second my ' ,: Radiolite" 
was snatched away, and we were fully introduced to our 

In about two minutes they swarmed all through the 
house, and the looting began. Nothing that met their 
fancy was spared, and for over an hour they continued. 
Everything in the nature of clothing, bedding, quilts, 
tablecloths, table covers, disappeared into their bundles; 
clocks, watches, knives, forks, spoons, all went the same 
way. Great was their glee when they discovered our 
silver. Some of them had a taste for foreign jams, and 
seven or eight tins of that disappeared in short order, as 
also over forty tins of condensed milk. Everything in 
the way of baking powder, cornstarch, tapioca, arrow- 
root, etc., was dumped together in a pile in the middle 
of the floor. The balance of the canned goods were 
rendered useless by -their punching holes in the top of 
each can. I could fill pages with harrowing details. 

After about forty-five minutes, Mrs. Gowman 'Came 
running to me with the news that they were binding Mr. 
Metcalf. In a few minutes my turn came. We were 
bound so tightly that our hands were soon blue. They 
even made preparations to tie Mr. Metoalf up to a beam 
to torture him and compel him to reveal the hiding place 
of the guns which they insisted we had hidden on the 
place. A few minutes after this, they divulged their 
intention of taking us along with them. Mr. Metcalf, 
brave fellow, offered to go in my place if they required 
only one of us. But they insisted upon both of us, as 
well as Teacher Yen and Mr. Ho's son and Colporteur 
Ma from Yunnanfu. 

When after an hour and a half the band left the village, 
every one of the forty-two robbers as well as ten extra 
men they compelled to go with them, were loaded with 
plunder from our compound. The number of robbers 
was accurately ascertained by numerous sorrowing 
Christians hidden among the trees on the hillside. As 
we made our way up the hill, we were sad, not so much 
for ourselves and the wreck of our little home we were 
leaving, as for the poor Lisu sheep whom we were leaving 
behind, and we prayed that He. the Great Shepherd of the 
sheep, would tenderly care for them now that we, the 
undershepherds were smitten and taken from them in a 

Photograph by Mr. Q G. Cowm 

We had breakfast about 9.30 on a bleak spur of the moun- 
tain. While waiting for the meal I had prayer with our 
little band, and the Lord was very near and real and our 
hearts went out to Him for deliverance. We traveled off 
and on during the day, the robbers assuring us that we 
would meet Dr. Shelton and their "big boss," Yang Tien- 
fuh, that night. About half-past five in the afternoon we 
stopped at a little hamlet of a couple of homes beside a 
small stream between two great mountains. Looking 
down the valley I could see villages we knew, and 
Christian Miao villages in the distance. We prisoners 
were herded together in a loft, and after about half an 
hour or so, when darkness came on, all went to sleep on 
rough piles of straw, exhausted by the events of the day 
and hungry for the evening meal which they were only 
beginning to prepare. 

And what of the little flock at Taku? That evening at 
dusk, Evangelist Yang beat the gong for service. Mrs. 
Gowman was busy writing letters here and there con- 
cerning the robbery. At service, after a hymn, no attempt 
at preaching was made, all knelt down on the mud floor 
(many of them lay on their faces before God) and Deacon 
Ch'i began to pray. He had said no more than two 
sentences before he began to sob. and soon the whole 
meeting was doing likewise. Sobbing and praying — 
weeping and praying — they poured out their hearts to 
God in prayer for the release of their teachers. Never 
was such a prayer meeting at Taku. 

That evening, after service, they were sitting around 
discussing matters, and one "doubting Thomas" said, "But 
really there is no chance of their getting away; the 
robbers will guard them night and day." 

But Yang instantly spoke up. "But when Peter was in 
prison (Acts 12) there were men carefully guarding him 
and the Lord found a way of escape, and I am sure that 
He is able and will do so for our pastors now." 

After a few minutes, another doubter remarked. "But 
even if they do get away, the wolves and other wild 
animals are so bad this year that there is grave danger of 
their being devoured on the mountains, with no one ever 
to know their end." 

But Yang promptly replied. "But God was able to save 



s able 


the midst of the lion's den, 

: past 



1 He 

Thank God for such simple faith amd for simple, pre- 
vailing prayer! 

Almost at that very hour, at Tsaoehiatsuen, where we 
were, a robber came in holding Air. Metcalf's musical 
clock, and waking us up, asked to have it wound. This 
done he went out. I found my sun helmet and remarked 
to Air. Metcalf that I thought I would go down below 
and take a look around, having no idea at the time of 
making an attempt to escape. As I sauntered out of the 
door, past the two guards lying by the fire, I thought they 
seemed strangely still. Passing around to the front of 
the house, I gazed intently at them from around the 
corner, but there was no stir on their part. (In fact, they 
were so sound asleep that one of them burned his coat 
tail in the fire without discovering it until his jeering 
companions pointed it out the next day.) 

Soon an unarmed robber from an outpost guarding the 
road about twenty yards away passed by me in the 
semi-darkness without recognizing or even accosting me. 
Filled with amazement at this wonderful opportunity to 
escape, I still pondered — but if I was to make a break for 
liberty and possibly spend the night on the mountains I 
ought to have a walking stick with me. Just at that 
moment my foot struck on something, and stooping down 
I picked up a fine bamboo rod about four feet in length. 
I took this as a sign of guidance from the Lord, and in 
another minute I slid down a ten-foot embankment below 
me and soon was hurrying away. About a quarter of a 
mile down the stream I almost ran into an outpost of 
robbers who were sitting by a fire above the road. I made 
a wide detour and passed unnoticed. 

I must have been gone at least half an hour before my 
absence was discovered. Then tollowed the pursuit, and 
I realized what the runaway slaves in Uncle Tom's Cabin 
must have felt like. At one time, they passed about 
thirty years below me on the riverside path, and I hid in 
a crack in' the hillside. They passed on and I climbed 
the hill. It would take pages to tell all the experiences 
of that awful night and its many narrow escapes. At one 
place I went down an almost perpendicular slope tearing 
my way through the bamboo thickets, and at other times 
just letting myself go as I slipped down the mountain. 
When almost to the bottom I heard the sound of the 
chase at the top of the hill, but it didn't seem to them 
possible that I could have gone down such a steep place, 
and they turned back in another direction. 

I made my way to the east as I supposed, but at daylight 
received the biggest surprise of my life when I discovered 
that I had been going in a westerly direction and that I 
was in plain sight of the great Yuanmow plain. The 
Lord had guided my footsteps in that wild night's flight 
to the safest possible place. In a few hours I was down 
on the plain, and at ten o'clock in the morning walked 
into the magistrate's yamen, having been on the road 
fourteen and a half "hours. I think the Lord literally 
fulfilled Isaiah 40:31 in my physical body that night. 

I shall never forget the first meal I had there — 'for you 
will have noticed that I did not stop for supper at 
Tsaoehiatsuen. The magistrate proved to be extremely 
friendly, he having a cousin who is a Christian teacher 
in our China Inland Alission schools in Talifu, and who 
was formerly Airs. Cowman's teacher. The news of the 
attack upon Taku had been received from messengers 
sent by Mrs. Gowman. They got to the top of the hill 
before the robbers did and even saw us from a distance, 
at our breakfast. Running into an outpost of the robbers 
on their way back Friday morning they nearly lost their 
lives, for they were bearing letters from the magistrate 
to Mrs. Gowman and to the local officials in the vicinity. 
The letters were carried by one man who kept in the rear 
of the other two. When this man saw his companions 
captured he hurriedly buried the letters beside the road, 
and thus when the robbers searched him nothing was to 
be found. They kept the three men bound for over two 
hours threatening to kill 'them if they were bearing 
letters reporting the robbery at Taku. Finally getting 
no information the robbers let them go, and the men 
upon arrival at Taku gave the message verbally to Airs. 
Gowman. I saw these three men Friday morning from 
the opposite side of the hill and thought at first that they 
were robbers searching for me. 

"There was no small stir" among the robbers after my 
escape was discovered, when they came to call the pris- 
oners to the evening meal, and for a while they threatened 
all sorts of things to Mr. Metcalf and others. But their 
wrath wore off a bit after several hours of tramping the 
mountains searching for me. Later, however, they took 
their spite out on one of our Taku Christians, Li Kuang-e, 
whom they tied up to a beam and beat unmercifully, 
threatening to kill him in the morning if he were unable 
to produce me. When they left him, he crawled under a 
big pile of rice straw and hid himself. In the morning 
they started a search for him and one of them stood 
right on his back as he lay at the bottom of the pile of 
straw. He never uttered a sound, and soon after the 
robbers left, he came out of his hiding place and made his 
way back to Taku. 

On Friday, after telephone communication with 
Yunnanfu, it was decided best to send for Mrs. Gowman 
and Doris to come immediately under escort to Yuanmow 
to join me. The officials would not hear of my going 
back for fear I should fall into the robbers' hands again. 
About noon a messenger was sent to Taku with the news 
of my escape. This arrived just before the evening ser- 
vice began, and the Christians rejoiced over the answer 
to prayer God had given them. About midnight Teacher 
Yen and young Ho were heard coming down the hill at 
Taku, singing hymns of praise in order that the villagers 
would not take 'alarm and think more robbers were 

Mr. Aletcalf, on Friday, had been taken on to a place 
called Matih, about ten miles from Yuanmow, on the hills, 
where he met the noted outlaw, Yang Tien-fuh. Mr. 
Aletcalf wrote a letter in English to Taku, presenting the 
conditions under which Yang was willing to negotiate 
with the Governor, and Yen and Ho were set free to act 
as letter-carriers. The robber chief also did the added 
courtesy of allowing them to ride back with the horses 
belonging to Air. Aletcalf and me, leaving only Mrs. 
Gowman's pony with the robbers. Great was the relief 
when these two returned, and continued prayer was made 
that speedily the two remaining captives, Mr. Metcalf 
and Air. Ala, should be released. 

Saturday was an anxious day for me at Yuanmow, as 
we feared the robbers might take revenge for my escape 
by returning to Taku. Airs. Gowman, on her trip into 
Yuanmow. had pointed out to her the house where Air. 
Aletcalf and the robbers had stayed the night before. 
It later developed that the robbers had left the place 
only about three hours before Mrs. Gowman and her 
party came along the road. Great was my relief when, 
just after dark, as I anxiously waited outside the city, the 
party arrived headed by about forty soldiers. We had 
been parted two days and a half, but it seemed weeks, we 
had passed through so many exciting events in the mean- 

But we were not to rest in peace for long. About nine 
o'clock that evening, a policeman came running into the 
magistrate's yamen with the alarming news that the 
robber band had overpowered a small outpost of ten men 
at Alateoshan, ten miles distant on the edge of the plain, 
and that there was every prospect that they would make 
an attempt to enter the city. Everyone looked at me 
knowingly, realizing that the robbers were douhtless 
trying to make an attempt to recover their captive who 
had escaped two nights before. Tremendous excitement 
reigned in the yamen and city for a while. Within half 
an hour the hundred Cantonese soldiers stationed 
there, the hundred-odd militia and thirty policemen 
were rushed out in fan-shaped formation to meet the rob- 
bers. The latter after leaving Alateoshan, turned south 
and robbed the old city where the yamen was forty years 
ago, setting fire to several large buildings. The sky was 
lit up for hours. The robbers, leaving there, stopped at 
a Lisu village about half-past two Sunday morning. 

To return to ourselves back in the city. Desiring to 
prepare for any eventuality, we had borrowed two suits 
of Chinese clothes, and planned, if the robbers overcame 
the soldiers, to try to escape in these disguises. We had 
also planned on slipping out of the city under a small 
escort and making for the Yangtse river, a day's journey 
away, where once across with the boats on the farther 
side, we could laugh at robbers. But, thank God! it was 
not necessary to fall back to these "prepared trenches," 


and all being quiet, about cockcrow, 1 lay down and got 
a little sleep. 

In the meantime, the soldiers, scattered out across the 
plain, engaged the robbers about nine on Sunday morning. 
just as they were leaving the village mentioned. An 
hour or two previously Mr. Metcalf and Mr. Ma had made 
an unsuccessful attempt to escape, rising at daybreak 
and getting almost a hundred yards away when they met 
robbers who compelled them to come back. When the 
soldiers came up and opened the attack, Mr. Ma in the 
ensuing confusion made a better attempt at escape. He 
slipped away unnoticed and stumbled into a small pit be- 
tween the opposing forces — '"No man's land," if you 
please! — and there he lay, with the bullets flying back and 
forth over his head within reaching distance. When the 
robbers retired up the hill, he eventually came out of his 
hiding place and wandered to a nearby village, where he 
was promptly arrested as a suspicious character. They 
sent down to Yuanmow about him and upon my confirm- 
ing his story he was released and joined us Monday at 
Yuanmow. This left only Mr. Metcalf in the hands of the 
robbers. During the engagement., he had been forced to 
ride his horse and go on ahead under close guard, so 
there was no opportunity to escape. 

Tuesday morning, I sent Air. Yen and several of the 
others who had come to us from Taku back to the station 
to look after the place, and I remarked to my wife, "Well, 
I guess we can get a bit of rest and quietness to-day at 
last." We did — for about two hours. And then — Oh ! the 
most wonderful of surprises — most amazing of events ! 
In walked Dr. Shelton ! 

I was conversing with the Yuanmow magistrate in our 
room when Evangelist Yang and Pih, accompanied by five 
or six others from Taku, came in with a large, full- 
bearded man, with a cowboy hat. At first thought, I 
wondered if it could be the French priest whom the 
robbers had boasted of having captured, but Yang soon 
exclaimed that it was really Dr. Selton, released at last 
from his sixty-six days of captivity. With the united 
help of all, for he could not possibly stand alone, we got 
him to our bed, and soon he was lying there comfortably. 
One of the first things he said was, "Well, this is the first 
word of English I have heard for sixty-six days." As 
soon as we could get the main outlines of the story of 
his release, the magistrate and I rushed down the street to 
the long-distance telephone, and in a few miinutes, 
Wuting, Yunnanfu, and soon the whole world knew that 
Dr. Shelton's captivity was at an end. 

And how did it all came about? A few days before the 
robbers came to Taku, Dr. Shelton, then in the adjoining 
district of Mo Lien, grew so exhausted that he was un- 
able to ride his mule any longer, so the robbers rigged 
up a mountain chair for him, carried by four men. 
Alarmed by the approach of soldiers, the robbers had run 
for thirty-seven hours on end, until when they arrived 
at Tanao, a Laka village a dozen miles from Taku, he 
was so exhausted that he was nearly dead. He declared 
that he would have died if they had carried him for 
another day. Apparently the robbers also thought the 
same and decided to send to Taku, sq near at hand, for 
Mr. Metcalf and myself to act as substitutes for Dr. 

So about 2.30 in the morning, March 4th, they left Tanao 
dividing into several bands, one of which came to Taku — 
as above related — leaving Dr. Shelton in the loft of a 
barn. The loft was filled with rice straw, but they made 
a tunnel-like hole through to the hack of the loft, just 
large enough for a man to crawl through, and then inside 
they made a larger space, taking out a mud brick to 
serve as a window. There he lay, Thursday, Friday, 
Saturday, Sunday and Monday until evening, guarded by 
one of the robbers. That rest of five days saved his life. 
Monday morning, the guard, seeing that he was reviving 
and might be able to bear traveling again, left to report 
to the robber chief. 

Monday about dusk, a special representative send by 
the Wuting official to investigate the robbery at Taku. 
arrived at the village in a mountain chair, unescorted by 
a single soldier. The report got around that the soldiers 
were coming, and the villagers fled, leaving only a few old 
people in the village. The old man in whose house Dr. 
Shelton was lying, frozen with fear by the arrival of this 
representative of the law, came and reported Dr. Shel- 
ton's presence to him. 


Dr. Shelton was able to walk, with assistance, to the 
next village— a village of unbelieving Lisu, by the way. 
Here the special representative stayed for the night after 
turning Dr. Shelton over to the Lisu. Eight of these men. 
some supporting his arms, some pushing from behind. 
others pulling on hemp ropes fastened around his waist, 
succeeded in getting him up the mountain to Miliku. a 
village of Christian Lisu. Here the whole village turned 
out to help and escorted him to Hehku. where another 
relay of men brought him to Taku. The Taku people 
thinking the robbers were coming again, all fled to the 
woods, but some returned ere long, when they discovered 
who their midnight visitor was. Not daring to stop long 
for fear the robbers would return to get him, he slept 
only an hour and a half, and then started again for 
Yuanmow. Our people had found two small ponies (the 
robbers had taken all the horses and mules) and these he 
rode alternately, starting on the journey at half-past four 
in the morning. Our men took turns, one on a side, hold- 
ing him on his pony, and by noon they arrived at Yuan- 
mow — and safety at last. 

The next morning at eight o'clock all of us were leav- 
ing Yuanmow, under heavy guard, on our way to Yunnan- 
fu. From that time until we entered Yunnanfu. five 
days later, we were never without a hundred to two 
hundred soldiers as a guard. 

On the road, we received the joyful news, brought by 
a special messenger, that Mr. Metcalf had made his 
escape Monday night at dark — the very hour of Dr. 
Shelton's relief. He had just finished his supper at an 
adjoining house and was returning before the others to 
his sleeping quarters, escorted by one of the robbers 
delegated to keep guard over him. The guard went on 
ahead into the house, but Mr. Metcalf. taking a daring 
chance, bolted out of the door into the darkness. He ran 
down a convenient gulley. sided by high banks, thus 
cutting off the view from the pursuers, who started the 

JULY ,1920 


down to a small but deep river, he crossed on a small tree 
bridge and ran up the hill on the opposite side. 

The pursuers' approach caused him to take refuge in a 
group of three small trees on a very steep part of the 
bank, and from there he could see them, armed with over 
twenty torches, searching for him. Owing to the steep- 
ness of the bank where he was hiding, none of the torch- 
bearers got near enough to find his hiding place, and ere 
long they started searching in another direction. After 
the searchers had departed Mr. Metcalf thought he heard 
a slight rustling of leaves below him, and didn't move 
for fear one of the robbers had remained behind. His 
fears proved true. Une of them apparently had heard 
Mr. Metcalf rustling the leaves and was waiting for him 
to reveal his whereabouts. After a long wait the man 
moved up to the right for a time; later he was heard 
above, and then to the left. Again he was heard down 
below, and for hours he and Mr. Metcalf played the "cat 
and mouse" game. 

Finally, about midnight, the moon came up and shone 
on the village where the robbers were, and they began 
making preparations for going. In an hour or so bugles 
were blown and the whole band started off, when "Mr. 
Cat" rushed out of his hiding place and joined his com- 
panions. They had not been gone many minutes when 
the moon coming over the hill shone directly on the spot 
where Mr. Metcalf had been hiding. If the robbers had 
delayed a few minutes longer, his hiding place would have 
been clearly revealed. And still, some say that the day 
of miracles is over ! Thank God for His delivering power 
— not only in ancient times, the times of the prophets 
and apostles, but to-day. 

All of us are for the present unable to return to our 
work, and this condition is likely to continue until Yang 
Tien-fuh has been effectually dealt with. So it is a time 
when we are in urgent need of prayer that the Lord 
may soon grant a condition of peace in this province, that 
the work in the country stations among the tribespeople 
may not be hindered. The whole future of the tribes 
work is at stake. Until this matter is properly settled, 
country residence will be impossible. 

Pray much for the Lisu Christians, that they may be 
kept during this time of trial and testing — that the Lord 
will overrule the whole thing for His glory and the purify- 
ing of His church and the future propagation of the 

We have appointed Teacher Yen, Evangelist Yang and 
the three Taku deacons to have charge of the work during 
our absence, and they need your special prayer." We are 
trying to go ahead with three of the schools; the balance 
will have to await our return. Perhaps the Lord is 
allowing these thing- to teach us that the work is His, and 
to teach the native Christians to rely more upon God and 
less on their pastors. We are sure that Romans 8:28 will 
be true in the case of us and the work. What we need 
is patience to await the Lord's time for demonstrating 
that all things have worked together for good. 

Evangelistic Meetings in Kiangsu 


(Am-ricin Presbyterian Mission, South) Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu 

MISS MARGARET KING arrived on Tuesday. 
April 20th, and the meetings began the next 
day; yet for ten days before that, the Chris- 
tians had come together' in groups at convenient 
centres for daily prayer. The city and nearby 
villages where we had chapels had been pretty well 
canvassed with invitations, so the first day there 
were far more than the chapel would hold. 

We had asked the women "pointedly," not to 
bring children, in fact this request was printed on 
the invitations, but of course they brought them 
anyway. There were so many the first day that the 
adjoining Sunday School room was soon full to over- 
flowing with them. We carried benches from the 
girls' school and seated the people as closely as 

possible. The girls of our school were verj anxious 
to attend the meetings but every day, except one. 
most of them had to conn- out of the chapel proper 
to allow "outsiders" to get in. 

The Christians went out at the close of the after- 
noon meetings to give out tickets for tin- next day. 
The school -iris were so eager to help in this, we 
decided to let lessons rest a lew days, Of course 
they could not go out by themselves, but there were 
women glad to take them in groups and they work- 
ed till dark every day r . This was Miss King's 
suggestion and we were well repaid, reaching people 
with whom we had never got into touch before. 

The time set for the afternoon meeting was half- 
past three, but there were people there every day by 
two. The bible-women did good work talking to 
those who came early. It was a sight to rejoice 
one's eyes to see groups all over the chapel being 
earnestly talked to by women and the older school 
girls; and I have never seen women listen as they 
did at the general meetings. 

Every day r , at the close, Miss King asked all who 
really believed in Jesus and wanted Him to save 
them, to stand. The first day, as soon as anything 
was said about it, they all wanted to stand ; but she- 
asked all to be seated again while she made it more 
plain what the\ r were to stand for. Then to "make 
assurance doubly sure" she asked those who stood 
up to come up to the platform and give their names 
and addresses. 

As soon as the meeting was dismissed every day. 
there was an invitation given to all who cared to 
hear more or to ask questions to remain, and it 
seemed to me that the "big half" stayed. Again 
all available Christians talked to them and Miss 
King worked till nearly dark every day. Very 
often, too, there were those who came to her room 
to talk with her before the meeting, so it is a marvel 
her physical strength held out. 

Sunday, the last day, every corner of the city had 
been reached with .invitations. I am sure there 
were between five and six hundred, counting chil- 
dren and all. The chapel will only seat about four 
hundred. Among those who came after there was 
absolutely no room to squeeze in, were several 
ladies whom we had often invited to church but who 
never came. We felt badly to have to put them in 
with the children but there was nothing else to be 
done. However they did not seem to take umbrage, 
and stayed to the after meeting. 

We had planned to have, that day, a special meet- 
ing after the regular meeting, for all those who had 
stood up and said they wanted to be saved. With 
those of the last day there were in all fifty-eight. 
But we could not dismiss the meeting. The people 
would not go ! We talked to them in groups a 
while, then told them there would be another meet- 
ing on Tuesday (our regular weekly evangelistic 
meeting) and asked them to go. Seeing them still 
loath to leave, Miss King finally told them we were 
going to have a meeting with those who had stood 
up, so there could be no more talking, but if any- 
body cared to stay she might sit still and listen. 

At that all who were left moved nearer the front. 
Some who had got as far as the door, hearing that 



they might stay, came back with the remark, "We 
can hear some more. Of course we can be quiet." 
It was pathetic, the way they did not want the meet- 
ing to come to a close. 

It was six o'clock when we left the chapel that 
evening, and at half-past six Miss King met with 
the bible-women and girls' school to give us some 
help as to how to teach the women who had just 
made a start in their Christian lives. It was a long 
hard day for her, but what joy to look back and 
think of all those women started on the right road 
and to realize that hers was the hand of Evangelist 
who had pointed them to the wicket gate ! 

By Mr. R. A. McCULLOCH, Antong, Kiangsu 

We are glad to have passed out of the winter 
(which was a long one) and to have reached the 
spring (which has been slow in coming). After 
our provincial conference at Yangchow we had Mr. 
Mathews of our Mission for ten days' Bible classes 
and he was greatly appreciated. Then the Misses 
King and Lajus came from Yangchow, Miss King 
for evangelistic meetings among the women and 
Miss Lajus to teach the script. Both these ladies 
seemed to think, on leaving, that it was well worth 
coming and we think so too. About fifty women 
stood up in Miss King's meetings and said they 
would follow the Lord Jesus. Miss Lajus had 
classes each day numbering from thirty to forty. 
Some of these have got a good hold of the script 
and can read it. 

Mr. and Mrs. Saunders came a few days later 
than the ladies and Mr. Saunders held meetings 
from Thursday till Sunday, three meetings a day. 
At the close of each evening meeting Mr. Saunders 
asked those who were willing to confess Christ and 
had not yet done so, to stand up. In all fifteen men 
and eight women did so. It was helpful and inter- 
esting to watch the struggle evidently going on in 
the hearts of some and then to see them stand up 
saying clearly and definitely, "I believe in the Lord 
Jesus." Nearly all the men who thus stood up are 
inquirers who have been coming for some time but 
had not yet taken this definite stand. 

Everything seems very quiet since these meet- 
ings as the country folk are very busy sowing their 
beans. One Saturday afternoon we had baptisms — 
five men and five women. These were examined 
last year. We hope to receive twenty or thirty 
more in the autumn. 

One of the men baptized is the direct result of last 
year's special evangelistic effort. He did not hear 
the preaching, but his little son was given some of 
the tracts and took them to his father, who was con- 
vinced of the truth. He has been a great gambler 
and there is always danger that he will fall into 
gambling again unless very watchful. He has the 
making of a leader if he goes on steadily. Will you 
remember him in prayer? His name is Wang Kin- 
kang. He is giving a room for Sunday services. 
This is a school room through the week. 

We have been much grieved by the failure of one 
of our Christians who has yielded to pressure from 
relatives and has given his son who died recently, 
an absolutely heathen burial with all the false 
things connected therewith. Then, we have just 

heard of a woman who has turned from being a 
member to become a medium for evil spirits. Truly 
we see the power of evil working in our midst, as 
well as the power of God. 

There has been a great deal of sickness through- 
out the district for the last five months. Our 
evangelist, Chu, lost his little grandson after an 
illness of three days. One of our deacons lost a son 
and a daughter last year, another one his second 
son, and still another his wife. In one small village 
where Ave have an outstation eleven children died 
out of four homes all within a few weeks. This has 
given quite a setback to the work there, as they 
cannot understand why God should allow children 
of Christians to be taken like this. 

The Trip to Tengyueh 

By Mr. ALLYN B. COOKE, Tengyueh, Yunn.n 

I WAS three months on the way to Tengyueh ; one 
month actually on the road, and two months at 
Talifu waiting for suitable weather. I left 
Yunnanfu Wednesday morning, June 25th (1919). 
with Mr. Booth, Mr". Allen's son Willie, and two 
Chinese Christians. After a short day's journey, we 
reached Anningchow, an outstation. In the evening 
I played my violin on the street until we had a crowd 
of two hundred or more people, then Mr. Booth and 
the two Chinese brethren preached to them. After 
this they were invited into a preaching service and 
there was not standing room. All of us spoke, 
though of course I did not speak long. Six men 
gave in their names as inquirers, promising to come 
the following morning at eight o'clock for special 
instruction. I do not know how many of them 
came, for I left at seven o'clock on the next stage 
of my journey. Mr. Booth and Willie Allen stayed 
to see them, going back to Yunnanfu later in the day 
with one of the Chinese brethren. The other went 
along with me to cook and to manage the coolies. 
Except for two evenings we had meetings in chapels 
we had a service on the street every night until we 
reached Talifu. 

At Tsuhsiongfu, about half way from Yunnanfu 
to Tali, there is a mission station conducted by Miss 
Morgan, an independent worker formerly in our 
Mission. At the time we passed through, she was 
away. The Christians, however, were very kind to 
us, and did all they could to make us comfortable. 
The evangelist and his wife insisted that we stay a 
day with them and one of the Christians, a barber, 
brought us a chicken. 

In the afternoon we visited a temple and saw 
people going through idolatrous performances in 
the hope that the god would send rain. As I looked 
I could not keep back the tears. To have seen these 
people for whom Christ died, bowing down before 
wood and stone images because no one had told 
them of His love, surely would have touched any 
heart. Will you not pray for them, and for thou- 
sands of others like them? 

The following morning on leaving we tried to get 
the evangelist to take money for having entertained 
us but he absolutely refused. 

JULY, 1920 

As we crossed the plain we noticed how dry the 
ground was and how late the people were in getting 
their crops planted. As we went, we prayed that 
God would send them rain. 

Before we reached Talifu. we were almost sorry 
that we had asked for rain, for it rained the last 
four days we were on the road. The roads became 
so slippery that I could hardly stand up. The only 
time when I was sure of my footing was when there 
were rocks in the road. It made me think of Christ 
as the rock on which we stand secure. All other 
ground was slippery and uncertain. 

Finally, we reached Talifu, and you may be sure 
I was glad to see someone with whom I could hold 
an intelligible conversation. Mr. and Mrs. Hanna 
were very kind, making me feel as though I was at 
home. The man who had escorted me refused to go 
any further, so I could not go on. Later we heard 
that Mr. Fraser would be coming to escort Pastor 
Ting Li-mei from Tengyueh to Talifu; hence it was 
deemed wise for me to wait for him. Thus, I was 
not only able to see the regular work at Talifu, but 
also to take part, in a small way. in the two weeks 
of special meetings held there by Pastor Ting. 

Immediately after these meetings, Mr. Fraser 
and I started for Tengyueh. The first day or two 
we had little or no trouble, but the third day it 
rained again. The pack trains which are continu- 
ally passing, cut the roads up so that they resemble 
washboards. Since there are no wheeled vehicles, 
the ridges run across the road, instead of parallel 
with it as they do at home, and the ruts being full 
of muddy water, the horses not seeing how deep 
they are often stumble. Sometimes they try to 
walk on the ridges, but are sure to slip. My horse 
fell several times and threw me into the mud. 

Despite the condition of the roads, I enjoyed the 
trip very much for the scenery was wonderful. Mr. 
Flagg met us four days' journey away from Teng- 
yueh, at Yungchang. Here Mr. Fraser stayed to 
look after some business, while I went on to Teng- 
yueh with Mr. Flagg. 

From there on we had a very pleasant journey. I 
was glad to know that we had at last reached the 
place which was to be our home, and it was a joy 
to settle down to regular work again. 

We are looking to the Lord for great things for 
Tengyueh. Even now there are sig'ns of "abund- 
ance of rain," but we need much believing prayer on 
the part of friends at home in order that God may 
have His way here. 

Pray that the Lord may thrust forth laborers into 
this harvest field. More- noticeable than anything 

else in the trip across the province was the scarcity 
of workers, for we crossed great plains where there 
was absolutely no witness. 

A Practical Prayer and a Restraining Dream 

By Mr. A. GRACIE. Yungkang, Chekiang 

OUR visits to the homes of the members supply 
us with many pleasant experiences. Our 
hearts are often cheered to mark their simple 
and sincere faith in God. One day I was standing 
speaking to a Christian woman, when she pointed to 
a fat pig rolling in the gutter, and said there was an 
epidemic among the pigs in the summer when 
nearly all her neighbors' pigs were attacked by the 
disease and died. 

"But," said she, "I knelt down and prayed for 
mine, and told the Lord I was feeding it for my 
son's wedding feast, and asked Him to have mercy 
on us. And the Lord heard the prayer and saved 
my pig from being struck down by the disease." 

A month later I was at the marriage, and some of 
the savory dishes placed before us were filled with 
the pork from this very pig! They were all rejoic- 
ing at the divine interposition on their behalf. Being 
poor people it would have been a great loss had the 
pig died. 

Mr. Chong, who used to be a notorious gambler 
and is now a deacon in the church, paid us a visit 
the other day. He told us of an old woman in his 
village who gave promise at one time of becoming 
a Christian, then went back and left off attending 
the meetings. But just lately being taken ill, she 
became concerned about her soul's welfare. Deacon 
Chong spoke to her and she found peace in believ- 
ing, only she was troubled at not being baptized as 
the Lord commanded. It being too far to send for 
me, the deacon with a few of the members met 
together and had prayer and then took water and 
sprinkled her. Shortly after she passed quietly 

One of her daughters who had come to see her, 
upon hearing that her mother was to have a Chris- 
tian burial, made a great fuss, vowing she would 
invite the priests and observe the usual heathen 
rites. However, that night she dreamed she saw 
her mother being taken up to heaven in a beautiful 
sedan -chair and receiving a warm welcome into 
paradise. On awakening, she said that was enough, 
her mother had entered the happy abode without the 
aid of the priests and that she would agree to her 
mother being buried in a Christian manner. 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By Mr. JAMES STARK. Secretary of the China Council, writing on May 21st, 1920 

Disturbed conditions are reported 
from several of our centre?. No fur- 
ther news has been received concern- 
ing the fighting between Tsinchow 
and Longchow, in Kansu and Shensi, 
respectively, to which I referred in a 
previous letter; but Mr. Hagqvist, 
writing from Sianfu on May 7th, says 

the political situation in the latter 
province is very serious. There has 
been fighting between brigands and 
soldiers, many being killed on both 
sides. The relation between the 
Tuchun and Hsu Lan-chow, the com- 
mander of the Fengtien troops, is 
very strained, and it is the general 

opinion 'that there will soon be fight- 
ing between them, which will have 
grave results, as both sides are said 
to be well prepared. At Fengsiang. 
fighting between rebel soldiers and 
government troops had already begun 
on the 3rd of May. Mr. C. H. Stevens 
writes : 


"The people are being treated 
scandalously by marauding soldiers : 
not only have their grain and fodder 
been largely commandeered, but the 
soldiers visit the villages in bodies, 
looting, .extorting and torturing to 
such an extent that many of these 
poor folk dare not spend the night 
at home. If things continue thus, I 
am afraid many will soon be in a 
desperate state for food, raiment and 

From Pachow in eastern Szechwan. 
Mr. Porter reports that at the begin- 
ning of March the surrounding coun- 
try was in a state of unrest. Brigand- 
age was prevalent, and righting had 
taken place. The Red Lamp Society 
had been causing trouble, and many 
of the people had suffered at their 
hands. Mr. Porter writes: 

"The military leader here is the 
brigand chief Chen Chi-ho, the 
troubler of the Kwangan district a 
few years ago. He has a great many 
soldiers under him. We have had no 
rain now for some months, and the 
crops are suffering. There is scarce- 
ly enough rice for the people, and 
the price of food is almost prohibi- 
tive. The people are fearing a bad 
harvest, so with brigandage, military 
oppression and opium the prospects 
are bad all around for everybody." 

On the upper Yangtse the condi- 
tions are very bad. Mr. Hockman 
experienced considerable difficulty on 
his way back to eastern Szechwan. 
He joined a party of missionaries of 
another Mission, and their boat was 
attacked and had to fight its way 
through. In a letter received from 
Mr. Squire, written from Ichang on 
March 31st, lie mentions that some 
members of the American Baptist 
Missionary Union were stopped by 
robbers who fired at their boat, kill- 
ing one of their boatmen. The rob- 
bers came on board, and opening 
their boxes took off almost all their 
stuff. As the robbers were climbing 
up the bank, some soldiers arrived 
and fired on these men, who 
dropped their loot and fled, where- 
upon the soldiers gathered it up, car- 
ried it off to their own boats and 
distributed it amongst themselves. 
Dr. Humphreys, the leader of the 
party, however, went to the yamen, 
and succeeded in recovering a good 
deal of the stolen property. 

In a further letter received from 
Mr. Squire yesterday he reports the 
arrival of some missionaries of the 
Canadian Methodist Mission at the 
C.I.M. landing stage in Ichang at half 
past nine at night, with eight steamer 
trunks. As soon as two trunks had 
been landed, several soldiers appeared 
and demanded that the boxes be 
opened for inspection, saving thev 
had to see whether there" was any 
contraband. The owners protested 
that they were missionaries and had 
no contraband, but the soldiers still 
insisted that the boxes should be 
opened. They were asked to wait 
while the keys were fetched from the 
C.I.M. house; but this they refused 
to do. They then had a short consul- 
tation and some of them went off, 
soon reappearing with reinforcements 
armed with clubs which they used in 

battering the boxes to pieces. Mr. 
Fawcett Olsen of . the C.I.M. at- 
tempted to make his way to the 
Mission house, but was very roughly 
seized by the soldiers, one of whom 
struck him on the back. Another 
drew a knife and threatened him if 
any resistance were offered, while yet 
another stood on guard brandishing a 
club, daring him to try to go for help. 
As the lids of the boxes gave way, 
the soldiers excitedly gathered 
around and Mr. Olsen took advantage 
of the opportunity of slipping into 
the darkness and reaching the Mis- 
sion house. He gave the alarm, and 
with Mr. Squire set out to go to 
the Consulate; but on reaching the 
gate found a cordon of soldiers 
drawn up, preventing their exit. 
However, these soon retired and the 
two missionaries went and notified 
the Consul who promptly went off to 
the military camp and after a little 
delay received an escort of a dozen 
soldiers, who proceeded with him to 
the landing stage. Meanwhile the 
soldiers had departed, carrying off 
two big steamer trunks. The next 
morning one of the trunks was found 
a little way along the bank, smashed 
beyond repair and completely empty. 
Alongside of it was a soldier's iden- 
tification tag and two soldiers' hats. 
Mr. Squire writes: 

"A reign of terror now exists in 
Ichang. Dozens of soldiers roam 
about the foreshore every evening, 
robbing unlucky people, who seek to 
embark or disembark, until the peo- 
ple are scared to go near the shore 
after dusk. Surely it is time the 
Government withdrew these soldiers 
who are a menace not only to the 
native but also to the foreign com- 

In Southern Shansi, Dr. and Mrs. 
Howard Taylor's ministry was 
greatly appreciated, and during their 
Visit to Hungtung a number of boys 
in the Mission school professed con- 
version. Mr. Lutley r mentions that, 
next term, he is expecting consider- 
ably over a hundred boys ' in the 
higher primary and middle schools. I 
would ask your special prayers on 
behalf of Mr. Hogben of Hiangcheng. 
Honan, who has been appointed prin- 
cipal and will be taking up his duties 
at an early date. 

Self-support. Recently, several let- 
ters have 'been received, indicating 
encouraging progress in the realiza- 
tion of our ideal of self-support in 
the Chinese church. Mr. William 
•Taylor, Superintendent of northeast- 
ern Kiangsi, informs us that in his 
district there are something like 70 
Chinese paid workers, and that some 
17 are now wholly and 24 partly sup- 
ported by the local churches. In 
Hunan, Mr. Heinrich Witt, the Sup- 
erintendent of our Liebenzeller As- 
sociate Mission, informs us that eight 
outstations in the Paoking district 
are now self-supporting, while the 
central church pays the salaries of 
four preachers and two bible-women. 
In the Yiianchow district the outsta- 
tions are also self-supporting. 

A Visit to Kum Bum. Mr. G. K. 
Harris writes, saying that early in 
March, he paid a visit to the Tibetan 

lamasery, Kum Bum, one of the 
church members accompanying him. 
He reports a fairly good sale of 
Scripture portions in five languages, 
and not a few opportunities for wit- 
nessing for Christ. 

Evangelistic Missions. God's bless- 
ing has been attending Miss Gregg's 
missions at the English Baptist Mis- 
sion stations in Shantung. A lady at 
one of these recently sent a cheque 
for $100, as a thank-offering. On 
April 6th, Miss Gregg wrote, "In 
Shantung so far, 353 have given in 
their names." There has been much 
encouragement in connection with 
Mr. Darlington's evangelistic mis- 
sions at some of the eastern Szech- 
wan stations. Mr. G. T. Denham. 
writing from Liangshan on March 
31st, says: 

"Humanly speaking, many things 
were against us, and the devil did 
his best to hinder and oppose, but 
God was with us and gave victory. 
A real spirit of interest and inquiry 
was manifested and 150 men and 
about 12 women either promised to 
join a Bible class or made decision for 
Christ. This is indeed something to 
praise God for. Since the mission 
I have had three classes with these 
men. On two afternoons we had 
special meetings for the gentry and 
it was fine to see the county magis- 
trate and the leading gentry, together 
with high military and civil officials. 
in the church listening to the Gos- 
pel. Some showed genuine interest 
and two or three have been coming 
since. Two who gave in their names 
have both sent two sons to our 

Turning to western Szechwan, I 
select an extract from a letter re- 
ceived from Air. A. Grainger, of 
Chengtu: "I began evangelistic work 
in the schoolroom of the Bible School 
here. We hold meetings four even- 
ings a week, open to men and 
women. The attendance, in spite of 
wet weather, has been encouraging, 
and the room, which is seated for 
sixty or seventy, is usually full. The 
people in our own neighborhood, 
whom we in the past have longed to 
reach, are coming in freely. The an- 
nual fair has commenced, and a mat 
shed has been erected for evangelis- 
tic work. This will be carried on daily 
by the various Missions in this city, 
for five or six weeks. Wednesday is 
C.I.M. day, and we began work to- 
day. The tent was filled with both 
men and women for three hours, 
while we kept up a continuous 
stream of preaching. Many tracts 
and books were sold and distributed. 
Personally, I sold forty gospels. This 
is a great seed-sowing time." 

Mr. C. H. Stevens reports special 
meetings conducted at Fengsiang in 
Shensi by Pastor Wang of Hingping, 
last month. Between one and two 
thousand specially printed invitations 
were circulated, and the response was 
most encouraging. The number who 
daily heard the Gospel was well over 
one thousand. About forty new in- 
quirers were added to the list, and 
most of these are individuals who 
had been previously exhorted or 
prayed for. 

Editorial Notes 

A SMALL book has recently been written by Mr. 
Marshall Broomhall, the Mission Editorial 
Secretary, which promises to fulfil a real need 
for a missionary publication in behalf of the young. 
It is entitled, '"Hudson Taylor: The Man Who 
Dared." It is a brief story of Mr. Hudson Taylor's 
life, its salient episodes being touched upon in a 
most fascinating way and the whole being inspira- 
tional in character. In fact it is the kind of book 
that a Christian father would like to read on a 
Sunday evening to his children gathered about him, 
for he might be sure that his children would be 
profited in the hearing and that he himself would 
be blessed in the reading. The book will shortly be 
on sale at the offices of the Mission, at fifty cents a 
copy, postpaid. i 

Reluctantly, the price of "China's Millions" has 
been advanced to 75 cents a year in place of 50 
cents as hitherto. We believe everyone will under- 
stand the necessity of such a change under the 
prevailing conditions which have so greatly in- 
creased the cost of production of all printed matter. 
The advance of our price has long been deferred. 
As our widest-traveling- representative, this maga- 
zine goes to practically every State and Province 
on the North American continent, carrying a testi- 
mony of this Mission's faith in Cod and ( iod's Word, 
and recording Cod's answers to this faith and His 
appeal to His people for help in prayer "against the 
mighty." We hope the circuit of this silent deputa- 
tion worker will not be seriously shortened or many 
place- be closed because of this unavoidable in- 

We are thankful to say that the number of per- 
sons now offering to the Mission for service in 
China is somewhat greater than it was during the 
years of war. But our candidates are still mostly 
women, and the expectation that the war would 
develop the heroic in men and would lead them in 
days of peace to seek service abroad does not seem 
to have been realized. We thank Cod for the 
women, for they are most profitable to God in 
carrying the glad tidings to the regions beyond. 
However, we long to see men coming forward, for 
they can do a work in evangelizing and leadership 
which the women can not fulfil. We need, just 
now, among other men. at least seven medical men. 
• Where are they all? What has befallen them that 
they do not realize the Master's command, the need 
of the heathen, and their own priceless privilege of 
service. Ma}' prayer be made in this matter. 

There are at home in the United States and 
Canada at present a considerable number of mission- 
aries on furlough. These have a glad testimony to 
give of what God has done for and through them in 
China. Young people need to hear such witnessing 
that they may have new conceptions of life. Older 
people need to hear the same that they may be 
quickened into newness of prayer and gift. The 
church at large needs to hear such that it may be 

revived from indifference and sloth and led out into 
active service at home and abroad. But we cannot 
force our missionaries upon people, We and they 
must wait for invitations to speak. We pray that 
open doors may be set before them. Will not our 
friends help God to answer prayer by giving them 
opportunities for service? We do not ask for con- 
spicuous appointments. The humble places are 
often the best, such as a prayer meeting or a young 
peoples' meeting. This is a suggestion which we 
make in the hope that China may be more largely 

Another annual conference has come and gone. 
And yet such a conference as we have had this year, 
while it comes, never goes. How can it do so, when 
eternal verities have been experienced? Such 
indeed was the case this year. Every conference, 
because it is the newest, seems the best. But this 
really was the best. It was so in the weather, in the 
attendance, in the speaking, in the fellowship and 
in the spirit. This last is a vital element in a con- 
ference. It is easy to obtain all the outward 
assemblage of favorable conditions, but if the spirit 
is lacking there is no fulness of joy. This was not 
the case this past year ; but quite the contrary. In 
speakers and listeners alike there was the unction 
of the 1 loly ( )ne and hearts were glad in Him. We 
praise our Father, therefore, for answered prayer. 
He has filled us with good things and we have 
separated satisfied with Him. It is now for us to 
live for Him every day and all the days. May it be 
witli new dedication of heart and life for China, and 
hence with new fruitfulness for that land. 

"As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you" 
(John 20:21). A lady missionary at the recent 
conference held at Niagara told the following story. 
A certain man in England had a son. Being an 
earnest Christian he dedicated him to God for the 
foreign field. But the child, when he grew up, had 
ideas of his own and chose to go into Government 
service. He was successful and went higher and 
higher up until he became a diplomat. A friend 
m speaking to the father inquired about his son, 
asking him what he was doing. He replied as fol- 
lows: "When my son was born I dedicated him to 
foreign service, desiring him to be a missionary: 
but he has dribbled down to being an ambassador." 
Wdiat a wonderful utterance this was. What a true 
conception of things that father had. How noble it 
was to give his boy to God and how splendid it was 
of him to count the highest post of honor his Gov- 
ernment could give him as nothing compared with 
the high and holy office of a missionary. Few 
indeed are the Christian fathers who would have 
looked at things from this father's standpoint. And 
yet it is God's view of life. Is it yours, dear father 
and mother, you who have a child to give? May 
you be granted grace to see as God sees and then 
to do as God did when He gave His only begotten 
Son to vou. 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Praise God for "fruit in the year of 
drought" (page 99). 

Thank God for past blessings 
showered upon the Mission and pray 
earnestly for the future "that we may 
not cease yielding fruit" (p. 102). 

Give thanks for blessing received at 
the Niagara Conference, 1920, and ask 
that God may use it still further 
through the messages given (pp. 102 
and 111). 

Thank God for His deliverance of 
missionaries and native helpers from 
the hands of robbers in Yunnan (p. 
104), and pray for the unshepherded 



grant a condition of peace in this 
province" (p. 107). 

Give thanks for the success of 
evangelistic meetings in Kiangsu, 
remembering that the Enemy resists 
these gains of the Lord's work, and 
specially praying for Wang Kin-kang 
and afflicted Christians (p. 108). 

Pray for the work in Tengyueh and 
workers for the great unoccupied 
fields of West China (p. 108). 

Pray .that God will overrule the 
disturbances in China, keeping His 
servants in peace and protecting their 
work (p. 109). 

Pray for workers taking up school 
duties in Hungtung, Shansi (pp. 110 
and 112). 

Praise God for the success of 
evangelistic missions, asking His 
blessing on the seed sown (p. 110). 

Pray for more "willing workers" to 
offer for service in China, especially 
for men, including seven much needed 
doctors (p. 111). 

Pray for workers entering into new 
duties on the mission field (p. 112). 


June 16th, 1920. at Vancouver, Dr. 
and Mrs. A. W. Lagerquist and two 
children, and Mr. and Mrs. H. Olson 
and three children from China. 

June 21st, at Vancouver, Miss R. 
Jeffery, from Shanghai. 


July 3rd, 1920, from Montreal, Miss 
R. Jeffery, for England. 

July 10th, from Vancouver, Mrs. 
Robert Gillies returning, with Miss 
Eva McCarthy, to China. 

July 11th, from Montreal, Mr. H. G. 
McMaking, for England. 


May Sth, 1920, at Sichow, Shansi, to 
Air. and Mrs. J. H. Mellow, a son, 


Mav 1st, 1920, at Yunnanfu, Yunnan, 
Rev. H. W. Flagg to Miss Minnie E. 


Miss C. E. Chaffee, formerly 


lford, Conn., has been designated 
to Changteh, Hunan, the station of 
Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Bannan. 

Miss Jennie B. Powell, from To- 
ronto, has been assigned to Anjen, 


Miss Ruth Benson has been ap- 
pointed to central Shansi, the par- 
ticular station to be chosen later by 
the superintendent, Mr. Lutley. 

Miss Hazel E. Barney, from 
Springfield, Mass., has been sent to 
the work at Chungking, the main 
centre of the work in West Szechwan 
at which Mr. and Mrs. H. E. V. 
Andrews are at present located. 

Miss Esther B. Bushy, formerly of 
Minneapolis, is temporarily serving in 
the Mission offices at Shanghai owing 
to pressing need of assistance there. 


Baptisms to the number of 717 have 
been reported (up to April) in 1920. 
Among these there have been the 
following: 113 (in two months) in 
Yunnanfu, the station of Mr. H. A. C. 
Allen, where Mr. George Booth and 
Miss Dorothy Allen are working; 80 
in Yencheng, Honan, the station 
under Mr. Lack, where Miss Griffith 
is also engaged in work; 44 in Yiian- 
chow, Kiangsi, the station of Mr. and 
Mrs. Robert Porteous, Mrs. Lawson 
and Miss Gemmell; 34 (in two 
months) in Wenchow district; 13 in 
Kiating, Szechwan, where Mr. 'and 
Mrs. Ririe are in charge; 8 in Kweiki, 
Kiangsi, where Miss Rough is located 
under Miss Marchbank; also 76 
from three small stations among the 
tribespeople of Yunnan. 

In May the baptisms reported for 
this year, 1920, numbered 1,121. In 
Kweichow, 165 were reported from 
Kopu, and 23 from Anshun; these are 
doubtless among the tribespeople. 





Date No 


Date No. 



Date No. 


26—7 11.. 

. . $ 10 



Date No. 



22—790 . . . 
791. . . 

. $ 100.00 




$ 10.00 




$ 5.00 

28—714. . 
719. . 

2 . 00 

2—723.. . 

. $ 34 . 73 

793 .. . 


738 ... . 


1—631 S 10.00 



724 .. . 
726 .. . 


794 .. . 
796 . . . 




632 32 . 30 




728. . . 

23—798 . . . 



12—673 . . . 


1—629 . . 

4—730. . . 


799 .. . 


9—745 .... 




5—732 . . 

800 .. . 




->0 25 


733 . . 


801 .. . 


10—751 .... 




7—653 . . 

7—736. . . 


24—802 . . . 


752 .... 


639 10.00 



655 . . 

739 .. . 

803 . . . 

4 . 00 





8—741 . . 

805 . . . 


756 ... . 










664 . 





10 00 


11—763. . . . 



811. . . 


765 .... 

„ 10.00 


4 00 


28—814. . . 

. . 3,000.00 




14—771 .... 





15—775. . . . 






759 . . 

819. . . 


776. . . . 



693. . 

760 . . 

820 .. . 


16—781 .... 




694. . 

761. . 





21—697 . 

18—783 .... 



22—707 . . 




21—786 Int 




710. . 


14—767 . . 


1 . 00 

795 ... . 




768. . 


797. . . 


702 . 


47 . 50 

24—804 ... 








716. . 

772 . 


830 .. . 


808 ... . 




717. . 

15—773. . . 


832 .. . 


812. . . . 


10—663 100.00 



718. . 

16—777. . 


836 .. . 






778 . 


817. .. . 




For Missionary and General Purpos 

785 . . 

25 . 00 

2—725 . . 

.. $ 10.00 

833 ... . 
834 .... 


For Special Purpos 

$ 8.055.61 

5 . 00 

729 . . 


From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purpos 

52 058 75 

s $ 903.75 

For Special Purposes 

$ 10.103.81 

Previously acknowledged, 1920 








Entered »• tecond-clau matter. December 12, 1917, at the pott office at I 
March 3, 1 879. Acceptance (or mailing at ipecial rate of poitaje provided 
authorized July 18, 1918 


AUGUST, 1920 


The Glories and Possibilities of the 

Christian Life— By Rev. A. S. Imrie 

Phonetic Script: What it is and How it 

Works — By Various Missionaries 

A Contrast in Burials — By Mrs. J. Falls. . 
Institute and Station Work— By Mrs. F. C. 

H. Dreyer 

How Paoning Hospital was Kept Open — By 

Dr.C. C. Elliott 

The Call to Medical Advance— By Dr. D. 

—By Dr. Jessie 

Hospital Prob: 


"Whatsoever Thy Hand Findeth T 

By Mrs. R. W. Porteous 

"After Many Days" — By Mrs. 



Lachlan. . 
"Sea of Literature" the son of Laboi 

Lee— By Mr. R. G. Gillies 

Here and There, Arrivals, Departure; 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

Editorial Notes— By F. F. H 

Missionary Review of the World," New York 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Philadelphia. Pa. 

Roger B. Whittlesey, Secretary-Treasurer 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer. 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N.J. 

Rev. Fred W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 
METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitations of money are authorized. 

AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,400 native helpers, 
some of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 

PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,800 stations and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,531 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 52,400 
Since 1865, over 77,000 conve 


237 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications for s 
Ihina should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either < 

lade payable to the "( 

NOTE.— Postage to all C.l.M. si 
now five cents per ounce from Canada. 

In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
" transmission, " and for the private use of that individual. 

FORM OF BEQUEST— I give and bequeath, 
unto the China Inland Mis ion (see note) the sum of 

FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise unto the 
China Inland Mission (see note), all that certain (here 
insert description of property) with the appurtenances 
in fee simple, for the use. bene- 
fit and behalf of said Mission 
forever; and direct that the re- 
ef the Horn. " 


,i M^ 

» .hall be a i 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows : 

Wednesday 8.00 p.m. 

Church of the Atont 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic City) 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale. C.l.M. Representative, 6506 Ventnor Ave.. Friday 3.30 p 

Superior, Wis. 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St Tuesday 8.00 p 

Tacoma, Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington, 811 So. Junett St Mon. Afternoon 


Vancouver, B.C. 

Res.. Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.l.M. Representative, 1936 

KeeferSt 3rd Friday 8.00 p 

Bible Training School. 356 Broadway W 2nd Friday 8.00 p 

Grand Rapi' St. Bap. Church. .Thurs. preceding 1st Sunday. .8.00 p.n 

Pontiac, Mich., Res., Mrs. Robt. Garner, 90 Oakland Ave.. .1st Friday 7.30 p.n: 

Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec, Mrs. Ed. J. Lee . 2nd Thursday 7.30 p.n 

Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch., 23rd Ave. S. and 

8th St Thurs. after 1st. Sunday. 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Church Wed. after 1st Sunday. 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie 

Sherwood, Ore., Res., Dr. Fosner 1st Tuesday 2.30 p.m. 

Seattle, Wash., Res.. Mr. O. G. Whipple. 1816 38th Ave. N. .2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Bellingham, Wash., Alternately at Y.W.C.A. and Res.. Mr. 

F. M. Mercer, 2132 Walnut St 2nd Monday 8.00 p.m. 

Halifax, N.S., At various homes. Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty. 

Armdale 2nd Monday 3.15 p.m. 

Montreal, Que., Res., Mr. J. David Fraser, 350 MacKay St.. .1st Monday 4.00 p.m. 

Ottawa, Ont., At Y.W.C.A. Chairman, Com'd'r. Stephens, 

99]Acacia Ave 2nd Friday 

Niagara Falls, Ont., Gospel Tabernacle. Temperance St 

3rd Tuesday 8.00 pja. 

Hamilton, Ont., Caroline St. Mission (Rev. I. S. Pritchard. 

Supt.) 1st Wednesday. 

London, Ont., Res., Rev. F. A. Steven, C.l.M. Representative. 

598 Princess Ave 4th Friday 3.30 p.ra 

Scudder, Ont., Sec. Mr. George E. Pegg 1st Tuesday. 

Bolsover, Ont., At various homes. Sec, Miss A. M. McRae. 

R.R.I. Brechin, Ont 1st Wednesday .... 3 .30 p.n 

Winnipeg, Man., Res., Mrs. W. R. Mulock, 557 Wellington 

Cres 1st Friday 3.00 p.n 

Calgary, Alberta, Res.. Mr. A. L. Forde. 1328 11th Ave. W. . 1st Monday 8.00 p.m 

Victoria, B.C., Book and Bible Room, Fairfield Bldg.. Cor- 
morant St. 1st Tuesday. Also occasional meetings 8 00 p.m 







w\ If! 













The Glories and Possibilities of the Christian Life 

An Address by Rev. ANDREW S. IMRIE, given at the Niagara Conference, 1920 

I WISH to read the first five verses of 1 Peter 1. 
These words come home freshly to our own 

This morning I awoke with the thought of how 
glorious it .is to he God's child! 

How glorious it is to know that you are really 
saved, sealed, separated, and awaiting the dawn- 
ing of the day — but working and watching while 
you wait. Christ is living in you, and when you 
realize that, there is a certain spontaneity about 
your life that makes the gainsayer and worldling 
take cognizance of the reality of the Living Christ 

in the believer, as in Acts 3: 8-11. "they saw 

they knew they wondered." 

"Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the stran- 
gers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappa- 
docia, Asia, and Bithynia." Peter is not only speak- 
ing to the Jewish believers of the dispersion, but 
to the Gentiles, and I take it to myself, for these 
words bring joy to my own soul, because I am an 
alien in a strange land and I belong to the King. 

The strangers of the dispersion are being 
addressed by a worthy subject of the Great King, 
for he had witnessed the sufferings of Christ and 
would be a partaker of the glory to be revealed. He 
wishes them to know that they are wedded to a 
King, and to remind them that they are not to 
forget their imperial palace nor the kingdom to 
which they belong. 

Your citizenship is in the glory (Philippians 3:20), 
and because of it you are living in a strange coun- 
try, according to the laws of your own King's 
country, and not according to those in vogue where 
you are dwelling. You are being watched, you are 
being read, and because you are a stranger, you are 
a propagandist. As I heard of how China is taking 
piece after piece of Tibet, I thought, "Ah, that is 
how we should be taking this portion and that piece 
for our Government, this jewel and that gem for 
our King; for our citizenship is in the heavenlies, 

from whence also we look for the Savior. We are 
ever and always to be seeking the interests of our 
own country. 

You are a light in this foreign land — for the dark- 
ness is not only in China, it is throughout the world. 
You are the light of the world, to dissipate the 
darkness wherever you go. 

You are the salt of the earth, and salt must be 
sprinkled, to modify and preserve the constituency 
in which it finds itself. 

We have a seed basket. But that seed is useless 
in the bins. Scatter it! It is the Word of God, and 
Christ is the very center and life of that Word, 
scatter it, and then what marvelous harvests will 
accrue ! 

Being- a stranger, you are also a gatherer, to 
gather in the harvest. You are a seeker, as Jesus 
Christ was (Luke 19:10), and He said, "as the 
Father hath sent Me, even so send I you" (John 
20:21). Christ came to seek and to save that which 
was lost. Do I believe that? I wouldn't preach, if 
I didn't believe that the boy out of Christ is lost! 

Yes, we are strangers here, and we have no con- 
tinuing city, and when our work is finished our 
Master will call us home, where we will not be 
strangers, but brothers and sisters, members of the 
Body and Bride of Christ. 

Listen to his ascription of praise : "Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
according to His abundant mercy hath begotten us 
again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead. . . " The stranger had 
a song in his soul. I wish I could sing, for I'd sing 
to you this morning — 

"O, yes, I love Him, 
I love Him, 
Because He first loved me !" 

From the first day that He called Peter from the 
fishing smack to be a fisher of men, Peter had loved 
Him — he saw Him in that dark garden, and on 



Calvary, was a witness of the sufferings, and knew 
he was to be a partaker of the glory — why, how 
could he help but pour out his soul in love and ador- 
ation ! "I was a wandering one, but now I am a 
found one," he says. "I was in darkness, but He has 
translated me into the kingdom of His dear Son. I 
was dead, but He imparted His own life to me." 

"Begotten again." That is the basis of every- 
thing which a man has to experience. There is a 
changed relationship, new aspirations, new ideals, 
and new motives for service for me, because I know 
that Christ died, that Christ rose from the dead, and 
that I am His and He is mine. O soul, wing thyself 
away from earth, and let me know what it is to be 
begotten by the Eternal Son, through the Eternal 
Spirit, into fellowship with the Eternal Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ ! 

"A living hope." The hope in Christ is a new 
hope, a living hope that transfigures things. My 
vain hopes were blasted, but now I have a living 
hope, that is an anchor of the soul, within the veil, 
drawing me up. Most anchors pull the ship down- 
wards, but mine pulls me upwards ! 

It is a purifying hope. It transfigures one's life, 
for every one "that hath this hope in Him purifieth 
himself, even as He is pure" (1 John 3:3). Ah, this 
morning I thank God that the glorious hope of the 
coming day ever gripped my soul ! Some day I'll 
see Him, some day I'll touch His hand ; some day 
I'll understand. 

We have this hope that enriches, purifies, and 
transforms, and we also have an inheritance. We 
are wealthy. 

"What I lost in Adam, I found in Christ and much 
more. All the silver and the gold is mine, and I am 

an heir of God, a joint-heir with Christ. Remember 
that the inheritance is reserved for us, and we are 
kept for the inheritance. "Unto an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in heaven for. you, who are kept i»y 
the power of God." When I have reserved a seat 
in the hall, I have no anxiety, for I know it is mine. 
And the Blessed Lord has reserved my inheritance 
for me in glory ! 

We have been sought out by Christ. We have 
been purchased by Christ (1 Peter 1:18.19), and we 
have been sealed, which marks Christ's ownership 
of us and our security ; so if I were asked what I 
was speaking about this morning, it would be "The 
Glories and Possibilities of Christian Life." The 
source of all this is just the renewed life. You just 
hie away to Christ and say, "Lord, I am just a lost, 
wandering soul — I am nothing — but envelope me in 
Thy much mercy and save me." 

"According to His abundant mercy" I have been 
redeemed. He went to the slave-market, and 
bought me, and I'll never, .never go back again, 
because He has sealed me. And when Satan sees 
that seal, he walks away without doing anything 
to me. 

And Pie not only died, but He rose again, and has 
written to me to tell me so, with His own signature. 

He has placed the doors of death on well-oiled 
hinges, so that they can never keep any of His own 
within. Oh, my Lord is victor over sin, and death, 
and Satan, and the grave, and I have a living hope, 
that I may never see death, or if I do, it will just be 
passing through the portals. "The Lord shall 
preserve thy going out and thy coming in, even 
from henceforth and forevermore." 

Phonetic Script: What it is and How it Works 

Told by Various Mi 

By Mrs. F. W. BALLER. Wuhu, Anhwei 

ONE peculiarity of the Chinese language is that 
each separate word is represented by a dis- 
tinct character. Even a Chinese pocket 
dictionary contains ten thousand characters. 

To read the New Testament, one needs to know 
between two and three thousand characters, and the 
whole Bible, between five and six thousand. The 
extreme difficulty and complexity of the written 
language, accounts in large measure for the illit- 
eracy of the vast majority of Chinese adults. 

During recent years several rival systems of 
"simplified" writing have come into use, with the 
view of assisting the illiterate to read. Among 
them are various forms of Romanization, the adop- 
tion of the Braille System for the Blind by Miss 
Garland, of the C.I.M., a phonetic system of symbols 
invented by Wang Chao, a Hanlin scholar, and 
modified by Dr. Sydney Peill, of the London Mis- 
sion ; and the Government Phonetic Script. Between 
four and five years ago the Board of Education 
assembled seventy scholars from some of the 
Mandarin-speaking provinces, at Peking, and set 

? ? 

— J- » 
° I* 

: ■!• - s 

« m 

S fr 



W Y -a 

u — 


SJ « *■- 

Si £. ■%» 

JQS it EH 


*tt TS- 




* H w 

S5B "■ 



* < cH-av 

»s a »o 




m4 <* 


3c ^ •*« 



a jt * nc 

&r •»■ 


E. «-. An 








B 13 J- 

« — «- 


AUGUST, 1920 


them to work to evolve a simple form of phonetic 
script. The last-named is the result of their labors. 
This system has 39 symbols — 24 initials, 3 medials 
and 12 finals. No Chinese word needs more than 
three symbols to spell it. Several classes in the 
Peking Normal School have graduated in the 
Government script, and it is to be widely taught 
throughout China. 

By Miss A. MILDRED CABLE, Hwochow, Shansi 

A representative gathering of missionaries, 
Chinese and foreign, meeting at Shanghai, 
was bold enough to formulate as one of its ob- 
j e c t i v e s, "A 
literate church 
in China within 
the next two 

Only those 
accustomed to 
present the 
Gospel to hea- 
then can realize 
the boldness of 
this venture. 
Such an objec- 
tive is only 
made practic- 
able by reason 
of the. issue by 
the Chinese 
Government of 
a Phonetic 
Script to be 
adopted throughout the country, which puts into the 
hands of the missionary body a means of evangel- 
istic effort of the first magnitude. We hear much 
of the Chinese literati, but in practice our problem is 
how to deal with the vast masses of illiterati. 

An overwhelming majority of the women of 
China are absoutely' without education and vast 
numbers of the men cannot read. The Christian 
church has been one of the great educative forces 
of the country and has endeavored to teach (apart 
from its educational institutions) all who came 
within range of its influence to read at least por- 
tions of the New Testament. Only those who have 
attempted to teach the facts of Scripture by word 
of mouth can realize how great are the difficulties 
involved in such work. The Chinese written char- 
acter presents insuperable difficulties to those who 
have reached middle age with minds untrained by 
any system of education and whose powers of eye- 
sight and memory are on the decline. On the other 
hand, where a convert is able to read the Scriptures 
fluently it is surprising to what a deep knowledge 
of spiritual matters he may attain with no other 
teaching than that given by the illumination of the 
Holy Spirit. 

We have appeared to ourselves and to others as 
men who attempt to dispel darkness by the strik- 
ing of many matches and the occasional igniting 
of a feeble candle, and behold, we find ourselves 
possessors of an unlimited store of electric power 
which is at our disposal for broadcast dissemina- 

tion of light. Years of thought have resulted in the 
selection of thirty-nine symbols, Chinese in char- 
acter, selected on a scientific basis and' capable of 
combinations which enable them to cover every 
sound of the Chinese language. What the discovery 
of printing and the translation of the Scriptures in 
the vulgar tongue did for Europe during the period 
of the Reformation in the line of practical possibili- 
ties this Script may do for China. 

The dispersal of medieval darkness could never 
have been effected throughout the length and 
breadth of the continent of Europe had the doctrine 
of -justification by faith depended for its elucidation 
upon the personal propaganda of a limited number 
of preachers. The moment of dawn had come, and 
co-existent with the awakening of the minds of a 
few was the opening up of means of communication 
to the many. 

Disseminate knowledge widely, this Script most 
surely will. What that knowledge will be lies 
largely, at the present moment, in the hands of the 
missionary body, and in this system of phonetics we 
see our opportunity to bring hundreds of thousands 
under the sound of the Gospel and the possibility of 
placing in their hands scriptures which they will 
find themselves able to read. A month of tuition 
will now enable a middle-aged illiterate to read with 
fair fluency. The same hours of labor which form- 
erly resulted in the mastering of about twenty 
verses of Scripture now puts him in possession of 
a script which will bring the whole Bible within his 

The movement is one which brooks no delay. Vast 
issues are at stake. The China Continuation Com- 
mittee of the Edinburgh Conference has taken the 
matter up energetically and the Bible and Tract 
societies are rapidly issuing their various publica- 
tions in phonetic. Our energies must now be con- 
centrated on discovering the best means of dis- 
seminating that particular line of knowledge which 
it is our desire to impart to the largest number of 
people in the most effectual way possible. In many 
cases the necessary elements of organization are 
already on hand. Chinese men and women with 
knowledge and understanding of the Scriptures, 
keen with evangelistic fervor, and with a training 
in educational methods, are ready to take their full 
share in the campaign. Foreign missionaries, their 
hands seemingly full of work, are still prepared to 
put forth, gladly, fresh efforts to advance this for- 
ward movement. 

The immediate necessities which impress them- 
selves on the Mission field are : 

1st. The establishment of temporary normal 
schools to enable us to supply the demand for 
Christian teachers of Phonetics. 

2nd. The establishment of temporary village 
schools where the teaching of Script and Scriptures 
will go hand-in-hand and where a measure of edu- 
cation will be placed within the grasp of all who 
desire to take it. 

3rd. An adequate supply of Christian literature to 
serve as text books. 

4th. The means to give our great venture the 
publicity which is necessary to its success. 

I us 

Our demand upon the home base is that fervent 
and effectual prayer be made by the church that 
this great opportunity may be handled with a wis- 
dom which comes only by inspiration of the Spirit 
of God. 

By Mrs. ELSIE GROSART. Hwochow, Shansi 

The phonetic script is a marvelous opportunity 
for winning souls, as we get in touch with people 
now that it would be impossible to reach otherwise. 
We have classes every month. The last class we 
had in were all illiterate heathen girls. There were 
almost eighteen of them. All through we were 
conscious of the presence of the Holy Spirit in our 
midst and so we were led to hold an evangelistic 
meeting about the third week. When the invita- 
tion was given every one of those girls took her 
stand for Christ and they are all eager to learn 
more about the dear Lord. The harvest truly is 
ripe, it only needs the sharpened sickle to gather 
it in. 

By Miss SOPHIE JORGENSEN, Kuwo, Shansi 

(Miss Jorgensen, hearing of a class for Phonetic 
held at a neighboring station where one young 
woman learned to read in ten days, tried to get up a 
class at Kuwo but the city women would not spare 
time to come, so a beginning was made by teaching 
Mrs. Tang, the matron of the girls' school, an old 
lady of seventy. During the summer holidays this 
woman visited her country home and taught four 
young men to read and write Phonetic.) 

Last Sunday afternoon, I found Mrs. Tang sitting 
on her k'ang with three letters in script spread out 
before her, they were from her pupils in her own 
village, ten miles away. She has also written short 
letters herself to the missionaries who are home 
on furlough. I returned yesterday from a visit to 
her village, and found the people there most en- 
thusiastic about learning the script, most of the 
Christians and inquirers there have already learned 
it, except two or three who have not found time to 
do so yet, but are coming in here for a class after 
our conference. They were very eager for script 
literature. I was asked several times if I could not 
let them have the whole Bible in script. 

Two of the young men whom Mrs. Tang taught 
during the summer have since been up in the moun- 


tains to buy wood. They earn their living by 
making wooden spoons. They were staying in a 
very out of the way place in the Puhsien district, 
and as they had no slates nor any paper they used 
the black-sooted walls in the room in which they 
lodged for a blackboard, and a bit of plaster that 
had fallen off the wall served as chalk, and in this 
way they practised writing until the walls were 
covered with Scripture passages in script. People 
living near by coming and seeing those strange 
characters marvelled greatly and asked what it was. 
saying it must be very difficult to learn to write like 
that ! The boys with great enthusiasm commenced 
telling how quickly they had learned. And then the 
people began asking them to teach them* until the 
five or six families living in the hamlet were all 
learning script with the exception of one old 

There are 324,000.000 illiterate people in China. 

There are 36,000,000 non-Christian literates in 

There are 125,000 Christian literates in China. 

There are 188,000 Christian illiterates in China. 

There are not less than 99,000,000 children of 
school age in China. 

There are 95,000,000 untaught children in China. 

There are only 4,208,695 children in school in 

There are 125,513 children in Christian schools in 

For every boy in' a Christian school 410 are not in 

For every girl in a Christian school 900 are not in 

If every literate Christian would teach two illiter- 
ate Christians to read, the problem of illiteracy in 
the Christian church would be solved this year. 

Governor Yen of Shansi has ordered 2,500,000 
copies of a phonetic primer. 

So long as we are afraid of the things that seem 
impossible so long God does not get His chance to 
prove that He can and will carry us through. 

From a pamphlet on Phonetic Script prepared by 
the China Continuation Committee. 

A Contrast in Burials 

By Mrs. JOHN FALLS, Kihsien, Shansi 

THERE was a big funeral at Tsihong, just at the 
time of our visit during an eight day evangel- 
istic trip. A rich banker had died and the 
funeral was on a most elaborate scale. Hundreds 
of guests attended, so much preaching and tract 
distribution was done daily among the crowds on 
the streets. 

The crowd was restless, out to see all that could 
be seen, and there was a good deal to be seen from 
a Chinese standpoint, for this funeral is said to 
have cost over ten thousand taels. About eighty 
beautiful satin banners (several yards in each) were 
hanging on the street and inside walls of this rich 

man's house, all inscribed with complimentary 
phrases. Then, there were houses and chariots 
made of paper, men servants and maid servants, 
paper money, flowers, and every conceivable thing 
it could be anticipated the departed might need for 
the spirit world, all made of paper, to be burned at 
the grave at the time of interment. 

There was endless coming and going, carts bring- 
ing and taking away guests, who came to pay their 
last respects to the dead, and prostrate themselves 
and burn incense before the coffin. Many cooks 
under a straw mat tent were making food for the 
numerous guests. It looked like a great festivity. 

AUGUST. 1920 


Only by the .coarse white unhemmed mourning 
garments was one really aware of the fact that it 
was supposed to be a sorrowful occasion, for every- 
one seemed to be having a particularly good time, 
visiting, eating the best of food, drinking wine and 
fragrant tea with one's friends. 

Then there was the expensive coffin to view with 
its elaborately embroidered red satin catafalque, 
said to have cost hundreds of dollars, not to speak 
of elaborate clothing and jewels to be buried in the 
coffin with the departed. 

The firecrackers were the joy of the children, and 
adults felt they were fulfilling their duty by letting 
off thousands qf them to scare away demons. It 
was like a 4th of July. Peddlers from surrounding 
villages followed the crowds and cried their wares 
and got ready sales for peanuts, popcorn, taffy, dried 
apples, pears, dried bean curd, and many other 
Chinese delicacies. 

Buddhist and Taoist priests vied with each other 
in making strange noises, supposed to be chanting, 
with music played on strange instruments. Often 
people call in priests from the two religions so as 
to get from each all the benefit that can be bought, 
in order that the departed may lack no good thing. 
All this gives "face" to the bereaved family, who 
have the comfortable feeling of doing a big thing 
and what is right by the departed. They know not 
that they are poor and wretched. 

How little the crowd heeded the Gospel message ! 
How taken up the people were with the splendor of 
a rich man's interment ! Yet it may be that the 
preached word is now silently growing in some 
hearts, and the distributed tracts bearing precious 
fruit for the Master's glory. 

We heard that Mrs. Lo, of Honan village, had died 
trusting the Lord, and the old husband asked us to 
go back home that way and conduct a Christian 

There was no trace of idolatry here. When the 
gravediggers refused to dig the grave until the 
earth god had beefa propitiated, old Mr. Lo said, 
"No, we will not burn incense to any false god. 
Give me the spade and I will dig it," and he walked 
off to dig his own wife's grave. 

But after he had turned the first sod the young 
gravedigger was ashamed and took the spade and 
dug the grave, only remarking, "How can you be 

so hard-hearted as to let your wife's spirit go 
hungry in the spirit world," meaning that the spirit 
was hungry for them to worship idols on her be- 
half. This was a good opening to tell the grave- 
digger something about "the house of many 
mansions" and that the dear wife had now reached 
the home where she would hunger no more nor 
thirst any more, nor again feel the pinch of poverty. 

The usual village crowd gathered to see the 
unusual sight of a Christian funeral, where there 
was no eating and drinking of food and wine, no 
priests, no incense, no firecrackers, no professional 
wailing, no burning of paper money, no prostra- 
trations before idol shrines, nor any other of the nu- 
merous heathen customs ; but only a few relatives 
simply dressed in white mourning clothes with a 
small company of fellow-Christians who, quietly 
happy, sang hymns and read out of a Book that they 
seemed to highly prize, and prayed to an unseen God 
thanking Him for Mrs. Lo's life and belief in the 
Lord Jesus Christ and for the hope of resurrection. 

The service seemed strange to that wondering 
crowd. Resurrection ! they had never heard of such 
a thing before. May the good seed sown in their 
hearts that day grow and may many who heard, 
believe in the Lord for their soul's salvation. 

So Mrs. Lo was laid away to rest "until He 

An Ancestral Hall 

THERE is being erected in Weihwei City, Honan, 
an edifice of unusual interest. The president 
of the Republic, President Hsu, has purchased 
a large property in the centre of the city, and is 
erecting an ancestral hall to the honor of his ances- 
tors and to perpetuate the name of the family of 
which he is so distinguished a member, and to win 
for himself merit. Even the wall which is being 
built around the property, with its plain pillars, is 
imposing in appearance, but when the ancestral hall 
itself is completed, it will doubtless be such as to 
call forth true admiration. Weihwei City feels 
itself honored in being chosen as the site for this 
mark of President Hsu's reverence for his ancestors 
and loyalty to his native province of Honan, but how 
empty is the hope to thus lay up merit for the 
future. — Honan Messenger. 



Institute and Station Work 

By Mrs. F. C. H. DRYER, Hungtung, Shansi 

THE autumn term of about five months was a 
very strenuous one. First, Edith, our daughter, 
developed appendicitis. I took her to Ping- 
yangfu and Dr. Hoyte decided to operate at once. 
By God's blessing the operation was successful and 
she made a splendid recovery. Next came an epi- 
demic of influenza which carried away thousands. 
This epidemic was much more deadly than the one 
the year before. Whole families were carried off 
within a few days. At one time we had nineteen 
students and Mr. Canfield, as well as Mr. Dreyer, 
down with it. I had to be doctor, nurse, and Bible 
lecturer all in one. Mr. Lutley and Edith also had 
it badly, but were over the worst before the others 
went to bed. Two cases among the students were 
very serious ; in fact, we almost despaired of their 
lives, but the Lord spared us this added sorrow. 
The fact that we did not have a single death, 
although there were about 140 people on our two 
compounds, caused considerable comment in the 
city, for there were from one to eight deaths in 
scores of small households. 

This term we have an enrolment of 50 students. 
They represent the following provinces : Chihli, 1 ; 
Honan, 22; Hupeh, 1; Shensi, 2; Shansi, 24. By 
Missions: English Baptist, 2; Canadian Church, 3; 
Lutheran Free Church, 1 ; Norwegian Lutheran, 2 ; 
Augustana Synod Mission, 1 ; American Lutheran 
Brethren, 2 ; Church of the Brethren, 1 ; Independent 
Mission, 1; Norwegian Mission, C.I.M., 2; Swedish 
Mission, C.I.M., 6; China Inland Mission, 29. 

While there is sufficient trial and disappointment 
in this work to remind us continually of our depend- 
ence upon God, there is also much to rejoice and 
hearten us. What we hear from former students 
constantly encourages us to go on. 

One wrote recently : "I had been going the rounds 
of the outstations preaching at the special monthly 
gatherings. The deacons and members at Liupin- 
chia wrote to the pastor asking that I might be sent 
to shepherd them. Afterwards they sent a com- 
mittee to repeat their request, but Mr. still felt 

he could not allow me to give up the circuit work. 
So almost in despair they said, "It is useless to look 
to man; let us beseech the Lord." They prayed 
earnestly and, later, to my surprise, Mr. sud- 
denly asked me to take up that work. Needless 
to say the people were overjoyed because of this 
definite answer to prayer. They engaged carts to 
fetch the family and myself, and gave us a royal 
welcome. During these few months the Lord has 
been blessing us. Eight have been received into 
fellowship by baptism and 78 inquirers have been 
enrolled: 85,000 cash has been contributed, several 
preaching places have been opened, and the outlook 
is very promising. Pray for us." 

A second writes : "God has sent me to Songkia- 
chuang to witness for Him. About 75 people are 
interested in the Truth. Of these, over thirty seem 
really determined to serve the Lord, and the out- 
look is very hopeful. Please pray for these people." 

During the Chinese New Year holidays, in Febru- 
ary, Mr. Dreyer having been called to Shanghai 
for a conference of Bible teachers, I was left with 
twenty-eight men, whose homes were too distant to 
return to for the holidays. These men were divided 
into four bands, for the north, east, south, and west, 
and supplied with Scripture portions, tracts, etc. 
Each morning a season of prayer was followed by 
breakfast at 8 o'clock, immediately after which 
each band set out for the day's work. They re- 
turned for their second meal at 5.30 and then gave 
me a report of the day's experiences. It was most 
refreshing to see their joy over souls that had 
become interested. Some of these have been 
revisited during term time and we trust there will 
be real fruit from the seed thus sown. 

This week (May 9-15) we welcome Mr. and Mrs. 
Lewis, of Hotsin, who are coming to take over the 
local church. For some years we have been pray- 
ing for someone for this work. The condition of 
the church, with its 1,400 widely scattered members, 
has caused us no little sorrow. Many who were 
once very earnest have enjoyed material prosperity, 
but having lost their first love, have also suffered 
spiritual declension and grown cold or fallen into 
open sin. ■ Faithful dealing and vigorous discip- 
line is urgently needed. We would value prayer 
for our friends as they take up this work. 

Then we hope soon to welcome Mr. and Mrs. R. 
Hogben, of Hsiangcheng, Honan, who are coming to 
take charge of the boys' school. This school now 
has 84 pupils, and by September over 30 more are 
expected. We greatly enjoyed a brief visit from 
Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor recently, whose 
messages were very helpful. Fifty boys gave in 
their names as having decided to wholly follow the 
Lord. Of this number some had been Christians 
before but felt their lives had not been satisfactory. 
As one looks on such a company of boys and young 
men, one feels something of the possibilities they 
represent. The Governor of the province has pub- 
licly commended the work that this school has done,^ 
with a view of spurring on the government institu-' 
tions. This spring two former pupils will graduate 
in medicine at the Shangtung Christian University, 
after which they will help in the hospital at Ping- 

We look about us and see men in responsible posi- 
tions in our own and other Missions, also some in 
government employ, as well as in business, whose 
education in years gone by was more or less in our 
hands, and we thank God for the trust, and afresh 
dedicate all we have and are to His work. 

The new school plant northeast of this city is 
growing steadily. It is being built with funds 
generously contributed by Mr. E. M. McBrier, and 
will, we hope, be sufficiently ready for the pupils 
to move into this autumn. Please pray for Mr. and 
Mrs. Hogben in taking up this post. 

We regret to say that Mr. and Mrs. Anderson are 
leaving Chaocheng. For some years they have 
spent almost all the time in the villages among the 
people, teaching them God's Word. The work they 
have done is invaluable and they will be greatly 

AUGUST, 1920 


missed. They move to Hotsin to relieve Mr. and 
Mrs. Lewis. 

The Phonetic Script is making progress in many 
places, though not as rapidly as expected. 

In our undermanned condition the women have 
suffered most, for it has been impossible to give 
them time. I am thoroughly convinced that China 
will never be its best while the mothers of each 
generation are ignorant, narrow-minded and super- 
stitious. China 'needs, most of all, men of high, 
unwavering integrity, and she will not get them so 
long as the impressionable years of boyhood are 
spent under the influence of ignorant, uncared for, 
and even despised women. The Chinese themselves 
are realizing this and are now making strenuous 
efforts to open girls' schools. Consequently, Chris- 
tian girls are in great demand as teachers. In this 
connection it is interesting to note that in most of 
the reforms which Governor Yen has introduced, 
such, for example, as 'regards opium and other 
narcotics, foot - binding, infanticide, gambling, 
polygamy, early betrothals and early marriages, 
early burial, the education of girls, etc., the Chris- 
tian church has, from the beginning, both by pre- 
cept and example, taken an honorable lead. This 
fact is noticed by the people. 


One of our young Christians is engaged as clerk 
for a family among the wealthiest of this district. 
He was in the habit of singing Christian hymns, but 
his master soon put a stop to that by forbidding him 
to sing or pray or read the Bible at all ; but later, 
when the young man wanted to leave, compromised 
by allowing him to read and pray quietly in his own 

The master's brother, a man of about sixty years 
of age, had the great joy of having an only son born 
to him, which he loved exceedingly. Being a mem- 
ber of Parliament, the time came when he had to 
leave for Peking. It was pathetic to see what it 
cost him to leave his child. You can understand, 
therefore, the consternation caused when this child 
was taken ill with convulsions. The whole family 
was astir, and fearing demon possession, soon had 
all the renowned witches, exorcists and doctors of 
the neighborhood in attendance. All their efforts 
proved fruitless. 

At last, the nurse came in desperation to this 
young Christian to ask what Christians did in such 
cases. He replied, "We pray to God in all our 

The nurse begged him to come and pray for the 
child. He replied that having been forbidden by 
the master himself to pray anywhere but in his 
room, he would not dare to do so. 

The nurse rushed to see the master, to secure 
permission for him to pray over the child. Under 
the circumstances this was readily obtained. So 
he prayed for the child, with the result that im- 
provement began almost at once, and the child had 
a good night. Next morning, it was much better, 
and was able to take nourishment. Encouraged by 
this, the master called together the Christians of 

the village and asked them to pray for the child, and 
soon by God's blessing the little one had recovered 

Since then, the master has repeatedly attended the 
little gathering for worship held in the village. He 
has also made friends with one of the Christians 
with whom he had been intimate in former days, but 
who had been ostracized by him for becoming a 
Christian. Hearing that there was to be a confer- 
ence at Chaocheng a few months ago, the master 
told the Christian employee to go and testify how 
the Lord had answered prayer, and gave him 1,000 
cash to pay his expenses. 

How Paoning Hospital was Kept Open 

By C. C. ELLIOTT, M.D., Szechwan 

LAST March, in order to keep the hospital open 
until a doctor was forthcoming, Mr. C. Kirk- 
patrick agreed to act for a while as superin- 
tendent, leaving the actual medical work entirely 
in the hands of three Chinese student-helpers who 
had been with me for some years. This, of course, 
was not an ideal arrangement but an emergency 
measure, calling for a good deal of self-abnegation 
on his part. Mr. Kirkpatrick writes : 

"The statistics for the year just ended are of 
more than usual interest as indicating to some 
extent the future of medical work in China when 
mission hospitals will necessarily be carried on by 
foreign-trained Chinese medical men. 

"For over nine months of the year this hospital 
has been practically under Chinese control, with 
only a very light hand on the reins so far as foreign 
supervision is concerned. 

"During the year 492 in-patients have been re- 
ceived into the hospital and over 3,300 out-patients 
have been treated in the dispensary. The results 
from a medical point of view, the writer is not 
competent to judge, but I believe they have been 
very satisfactory. Although none of the medical 
assistants are fully qualified as yet, they have still 
done a good deal of surgical work — 107 operations 
under a general anaesthetic and 135 smaller oper- 
ations having been performed. 

"The evangelistic work has been maintained as 
usual. One notable feature is the Sunday School 
which has now been carried on by the students and 
assistants for several years and which has a fairly 
regular attendance from 130 to 150 boys. It is good 
to realize that during this time of waiting for a 
doctor, the work has not been merely marking time, 
but that real work has been done." 

The view has often been expressed that our 
Chinese graduates, though useful as assistants, will 
not be capable of taking sole charge of hospital 
work. An experience like that of Mr. Kirkpatrick 
at Paoning makes one hopeful that, given foreign 
tutelage of the right kind, some at least of these 
young men will- be quite able to shoulder such 


The Call to Medical Advance 

By DOUGLAS M. GIBSON, M.B., Kaifeng, Honan 

OUR divine Master, Jesus Christ, before He left 
this earth, commissioned His disciples to 
make more disciples and to make them out of 
every nation under heaven. It should be for this 
purpose and no other that Christian missionaries 
leave home and friends to live and labor in a foreign 
land. But while the purpose is single ; the means 
of its achievement are many and varied. 

In the first missionary era, one means largely 
used to convince men and women of the truth of the 
apostles' message was the miraculous healing which 
often accompanied their preaching. But this first 
period of evangelistic activity passed as churches 
became established and gradually lost the mission- 
ary spirit through love of earthly power and self- 
centredness. Those days of apathy to the world's 
need of the world's Savior have also gone by and the 
modern missionary era has witnessed the penetra- 
tion of the Gospel to the uttermost parts of the 
earth. This great achievement has been made pos- 
sible very largely by the divinely appointed dis- 
coveries of modern science without which railways, 
steamships, the wonders of present day surgery, the 
rapidity of modern printing and so on, would be 
still non-existent. 

During this period one of the most potent forces 
for the opening of new fields to the Gospel and the 
opening of hearts to receive its message, has been 
and still is the missionary hospital. The reason for 
this is not hard to find. For a missionary hospital 
provides an absolutely unique evangelistic oppor- 

In the first place, it draws men and women from 
widely scattered, maybe but seldom visited districts, 
within sound of the Truth, yea, and within sight of 
it also. Further, in many cases it keeps them there 
for days, weeks or even months. In the province 
of Honan there are 109 counties, and during the year 
1919 there were resident in Kaifeng hospital, 
patients from no less than 89 of these counties as 
well as a considerable number from five neighboring 
provinces. Again of the remaining twenty counties, 
fifteen were represented during the year on the out- 
patient records leaving but five non-represented. 
When one reflects that the square area of Honan is 
over nine thousand square miles greater than that 
of England and Wales, and that many of these 
patients come several day's journey to be seen, it is 
apparent that the value of the hospital as a dissem- 
inating agency for the Truth is not to be ignored. 
Numbers of these in-patients reach hospital with 
no knowledge of God or only the haziest of notions 
concerning Him ; but few go away without an under- 
standing of the magnificent salvation offered freely 
to all in Jesus Christ. There should be none who 
leave without this knowledge and it is the plan and 
aim of this hospital that there should be none. 

Again, the missionary hospital remembers, as did 
the Christ so constantly, that the soul of a man is 
within his body. It, therefore, starts by presenting 
the Gospel to his body in healing service and finds in 
so doing a ready route into his heart. Patients 


frequently remark on the real concern shown them 
as individuals by members of the hospital staff. 
This continual contact with the practical fruit of 
Christianity has an effect that preaching alone can 
hardly obtain. 

This being so, should not the China Inland Mis- 
sion which stands for evangelism, the winning of 
heathen and Moslem Chinese to faith in the living 
Christ, have a strong and efficient medical corps? 
Surely it should. 

What then are the facts in the spring of 1920? 
In ten great provinces in which the Mission has no 
less than 211 stations and 600 foreign workers, it 
has only 9 hospitals, and to man these but 11 doctors 
actively engaged in hospital work. 

Eleven doctors are not enough to adequately staff 
nine hospitals ; the existing hospitals in many cases 
are not as well equipped as they should be for really 
efficient work; and nine hospitals in 211 stations 
is a totally inadequate proportion when one realizes 
the vast area involved. 

Prayer is requested for six more medical men 
or women. Should we not rather ask God for 
sixty? Three hospitals in each of these ten pro- 
vinces with two doctors apiece would in no sense 
be too many. And should we not couple on a 
request for sixty nurses without. whose aid the doc- 
tor is hindered and hampered at every turn and 
without whose presence no hospital is worthy of a 

Hospital Problems 

By JESSIE MCDONALD, M.B., Kaifeng, Honan 

E are grateful for your prayers. We are 
always under inspection — a hospital full of 
people always watching, watching. Every 
expression of one's face and every w r ord seems to 
be recorded. An impatient look or a hasty word 
is not easily forgotten. Oh, what a stock of love 
and patience one needs ! This is not natural ; one 
gets it only by waiting on the Lord, and in the press 
of the multitude it is difficult to find the time. 

Our dear nurses and helpers are all Christians 
but have not had the advantages we had when 
young and are undisciplined, so when one nurse 
runs off with a dressing another has prepared and 
another fails to clear up after her dressings, voices 
are apt to be raised. They may seem little things 
but it is in the little things it is so important to 
glorify our Lord. 

Some of our helpers are apt to be actuated by 
their feelings rather than seeking the mind of the 
Lord. One helper is very honest and upright but 
does not easily get on with other people, so they 
are sad or upset. Yet they are the Lord's children 
and we love them every one. 

Another problem is our furlough time. Miss 
Soltau and I have had our furlough granted and no 
doctor can be spared to take my place. The work 
has become so large that Dr. Guinness and Dr. Gib- 
son cannot undertake it in addition to their own. A 
Chinese doctor may be found to release Dr. Guinness 
for this work as it would indeed be sad to have the 
hospital close. 

Poor patients, too, are often a real problem, one 


AUGUST. 1920 


wonders what our Lord would do for them. Be- 
sides the beggars there are many, especially 
women, who have not enough, and one longs to help 
them. Hospital funds had run very low but the 
Lord always seems to come at such a time and sup- 
ply our needs. This time the money came from 
the wife of the Governor of the province. She is 
the mistress of the Yamen, a flighty, brilliantly 
dressed lady. She often comes and brings her 
friends, who have heard the way of salvation here. 
She says she prays, and she came with a gift of 
$200, while the Governor's mother, an ardent 
idolater, brought in $200, also. Pray that these 
ladies may truly believe. 

It is four years since we began to train nurses 
and oh, the happy change! For some months they 
go about in a half dazed condition. As our work 
is mostly surgical, the first thing they are taught 
is cleanliness, and they boil everything, even the 
thermometer ; but they turn out such nice useful 
girls. Some of them are quite cultured and attrac- 
tive and give lovely messages from their Bibles. 

The rate of exchange from the homelands is very 
bad but exchange is nothing to the Lord. We have 
sometimes wondered how the work could go on. yet 
month after month all needs have been met ; both 
our own needs and the needs of the hospital. 

I am eagerly looking forward to seeing the home 
folk and dear prayer partners, but would not want 
to stay at home. The pathetic pleading look on the 
faces of the poor women is a constant appeal. They 
hunger for something, they know not what. Such 
are these without the Gospel. 

"Whatsoever Thy Hand Findeth to Do" 

By Mrs. ROBERT W. PORTEOUS. Yuanchow, Kiangsi 

DURING October, Mr. Porteous was out with 
Mr. Hsieh, the revival evangelist from 
Anhwei. They visited nine of the outstations, 
having several days' preaching in the different 
places and we believe many were helped to a desire 
to forsake sin and follow the Savior more worthily. 

It is a long time since I began this letter. Mr. 
Porteous has been away a good deal. When he is 
away I have to be a sort of "Jack of all trades." 
Certainly, in one sense, I can't say "this one thing 
I do !" though I trust the spirit and aim of it is that. 

As I am housekeeper, there is the ordering of the 
meals and then the seeing to the orders being 
carried out, for our servants are experts in doing 
those things which they ought not to have done and 
leaving undone those things which they ought to 
have done. Then there are all sorts of interviews. 
The evangelist comes in about some matter in con- 
nection with the work which must be talked over 
and prayed over ; then some of the Christians come 
in for help and advice ; letters come from the out- 
stations needing attention; women come in to have 
a look at the foreigners and their house, which gives 
an opportunity to tell the Gospel ; some one wants 
to buy a hymn book, another a Bible ; the cook 
comes for money for a load of rice or coal ; a young 
Christian widow comes and wants our help because 
her mother-in-law wants her to marry a heathen 
and she wants us to find a Christian husband for 

her ! Another old Christian woman comes to tell 
us her husband, who is a member here, is just about 
to be baptized in the river by the Seventh Day 
Adventists. She came to Mrs. Lawson and asked 
if she should go and hold on to his clothes to keep 
him from going in! The advice was in the nega- 
tive ! Then there are, of course, classes and meet- 
ings to prepare for and take and letters to write 
and that brings me back to where I started. A 
rather lengthy apology ! 

We have just finished our annual gathering for 
women, _ which lasted five days. We had not as 
many as usual, owing to the cold weather and 
traveling being expensive. We had only twenty- 
four staying here and nine children. 

The preparations for these women are simple. 
The school room is turned into a dining-room ; the 
girls' tables are put two and two together to make 
dining tables ; the girls' dining-room is turned into 
a bedroom; boards are put on benches, then straw, 
and then a straw mat and the bed is made. Each 
one brings her own wadded quilt for covering. 

The women were all bright and cheerful in spite 
of the cold. They all seemed united and friendly. 
Sometimes there have been little petty disagree- 
ments, and some gossip, but this year the women 
seemed to be busy learning hymns and Bible verses 
during the intervals. 

On Saturday five women and one man were 
baptized. The weather turned so cold that we 
asked the women if they would not rather wait till 
warmer weather, for Chinese are so afraid of cold 
water. They all emphatically said they would not 
be afraid and did not want to wait. Those of us 
who have been in China realize how brave it was of 
them. Of course, none of them took any harm. 

Four of the women were wives of Christians. 
The other has been persecuted by her husband — a 
heathen — for coming to our meetings. He has 
beaten and scolded her but she has still kept on 
coming. At one time she seemed to have "a 
familiar spirit" who seemed to talk to her from her 
right shoulder, but now she is free from it. we 
believe. She did not realize it was wrong but we 
told her to ask the Lord to deliver her from it and 
He has done so. Pray for her. 

The leading member at an outstation, Mr. Iang, 
was upset because Mr. Porteous did not help him 
with a law case. He declared he was going to 
take his daughter, Evangel, away from the school ; 
but we simply kept her until the holidays began. 
Ever since Mr. Iang commenced acting like, this the 
members and inquirers at his place stopped coming 
to the hall and there were no services. We could 
only pray about it. Mr. Iang has sent us word that 
we need not come there any more. 

When invitations were sent out for the men's 
gathering here Mr. Porteous included this out- 
station as usual, not knowing of course if anyone 
would respond. But four members and five or six 
inquirers came, of whom four applied for baptism 
and were accepted. They told us that for two Sun- 
days they had had meetings, led by Evangel as none 
of the men were able to lead. She is a good Chris- 
tian girl and while we would never have asked her 


to lead a meeting we could not but say in our hearts, 
"Bravo, Evangel!" 

Last Sunday, our evangelist and his son were at 
this outstation and had a grand time. Mr. Iang was 
present at the services and is ashamed of himself. 
Evangel is very anxious to come back to school, but 
her father thinks he cannot pay for her board. Her 
example in the school is so good that we are think- 
ing of sending word to her to come anyway. Please 
pray for her, for her parents and for the church at 
this outstation. 

"After Many Days" 

By Mrs. H. N. LACHLAN, Shanghai 

SHANGHAI I find more crowded than ever, and 
with many new buildings. There' are two 
large Chinese "Woolworth" stores, just 
opposite each other. These sell all manner of 
foreign goods and are just the places that the 
Chinese would frequent, but as they are dealing 
with the Japanese, they are being shunned by the 
students. The feeling against the Japanese is still 

I am having many visits from Chinese as they 
get to know I am here and it is good to find some of 
them more earnest than formerly. One dear 
woman that I had with me over thirty years ago, 
and have always kept up with, came to see me, and 
on leaving, put ten dollars in my hand saying, "I 
have received much blessing through the China 
Inland Mission and want to give a small thank 
offering." This meant a good deal from her. She 
has not much to give away. 

Another Chinese lady came the Sunday after my 
arrival. She threw her arms around me, saying, 
"Oh, praise the Lord ! I want to tell you what He 
has done. Do you remember how we prayed for 
my husband and I brought him to see you and you 
exhorted him to come to the Sunday service and 
listen to the doctrine? Well, some time after you 
left he studied the Bible and found that this was 
what his heart needed, a Savior who could forgive 
his sins and give him peace. He believed and was 
baptized. (He was a teacher.) Often he had 
doubts, especially when he'became ill and was weak, 
but I kept on praying for him. One day as I prayed 
I had a vision, and saw my husband vainly trying 

to climb a very steep hill and a man doing his best 
to trip him up. Just then he called to me, 'Oh, it's 
dark, pray for me.' So I just got down on my 
knees and cried to the Lord Jesus ; and as I prayed 
I saw my husband still trying to climb the hill, 
then all at once it became so bright ! The hill lit 
up and I saw two hands stretch down and lift him 
right on to the top. And as I looked I saw One so 
beautiful ! and He smiled on me. I wanted to thank 
Him, when my husband called out, 'It is bright now, 
and Jesus has come. He has smiled upon me, He is 
calling me, I am going to Him, I am happy, happy!' 
and so he passed over the river. Was it not good of 
God to give me this vision?" Then she went on, 
"I have more good news, my son is also a Chris- 
tian, and my daughter too. So we shall all meet 
in heaven." Then I had to hear of the way the 
Lord had been helping her in her work at the 
"Door of Hope." Her heart was just full of praise 
to God. 

Another of my old pupils of thirty-four years ago, 
came bringing her new grandchild that had been 
born while I was at home. She, too, is full of 
gratitude to God for letting her son come back from 
France where he had been for over three years, and 
she tells me her eldest son has been married during 
my absence. 

So they come, one after another, with all the 
family news and it makes one feel glad to be among 
them again. 

Last Friday I paid my first visit to the "Door of 
Hope" and it was good to see progress here, too. A 
nice large new chapel has been built in memory of 
Miss Bonnell, and it seats over four hundred. 

The Nanking road is quite a sight in the evening, 
a blaze of electric light, whole shop fronts with 
signs, characters, etc., in various colors, and the 
streets full of trams, motors, carriages and ricshas, 
the latter not very safe sometimes, but I always try 
to make my men go slowly. 


Having an invitation from Miss Murray, and our 
numbers in the Shanghai compound having de- 
creased, I left one Friday morning for a few days 
visit to Yangchow. 

At the Training Home we had a very warm 
welcome from Miss Murray, Miss Cole, Mrs. King, 
and all the twenty-four young sisters whom we 

AUGUST. 1920 

have had the joy of welcoming to China this spring. 

The Home at Yangchow is a large comfortable 
place, with wide corridors and verandah, and a 
lovely garden. The narcissi were out in blossom, 
and the peach trees quite a sight ! Saturday Being 
a holiday we were able to see a good deal of the 
students, and I was glad to see how well they all 
were, and so happy! On Sunday afternoon I had 
the pleasure of speaking to all the dear young 
sisters, and it was good to see such a large party all 
fresh and eager to begin their work among the 

We saw Misses Clough, King and Lajus. Miss 
Clough has a very well-managed school, and I saw 
the girls I am specially interested in. Ta-hsing 
looks well ; she is remaining until there is an open- 
ing for her to go into hospital to train as a nurse. 
I also saw Miss Palmer's girl Katie, who has grown 
a nice girl, and is a diligent worker. 

On Tuesday I went over to the South Gate to see 
Wang Lan-iu, the blind evangelist, who was delight- 
ed at my coming and I was glad to meet him again, 
and his sweet little wife and child. The little girl 
■ and a half 
1, in English, 
,nd she sang 
tien we were 
been busy 


is a pretty, dainty little mite 

who looked up shyly in my fac< 

"Grandma." I took her on m 

to me sweetly. Lan-iu was m 

here over four years ago, an 

serving the Lord' since then. He is now compiling 

a music book for the blind. 

Wednesday we had a Chinese feast at Dr. Chang's. 
which lasted nearly three hours. Then I had a long 
talk with him about the days when he was a boy. 
and about his mother, wdio was such a dear woman 
doctor. His hospital is crowded with patients rich 
and poor, and he is kept very busy. As soon as he 
had started to eat, a card was sent in. and he had to 
attend to this, then another messenger came and he 
got a pen and hastily wrote out a prescription. 

He began to say how he tried to tell the people 
about Jesus but was wondering if it was any use. 
After a long talk he said, "Yes, I see, it is of use, 
and 1 will go on even if I see no result." 

Will you remember this busy doctor? also his 
wife, who is an earnest Christian, one of my old 
school girls? She has seven sons and two daugh- 
ters and just lately lost the third girl, and the little 
one is very delicate. 

"Sea of Literature" the Son of Laborer Lee 


JEROBOAM, the son of Nebat, who made Israel 
to sin" — not a very attractive text, but I shall 
never think of Jeroboam without recalling 
"Sea of Literature," the son of Laborer Lee. 

Would you like to hear the story? 

Well ! We were repairing the boys' school at 
Hotsin. There was mud everywhere ; men puddling 
mud, slashing mud on to the roof, and daubing it on 
the walls. The tidy little school court had become 
a chaos of mud, and I, the pastor, mud-bespattered, 
stood in the midst perplexed. When, oh when, 
would the school reappear; enlarged and clean, and 
the rooms once more be rilled with bright happy 
boys shouting their lessons lustily? 

Just then, in among the dirty workmen, I espied 
as pretty a little boy as I had seen in China. He 
was clean and tidy too, in spite of his immediate 
surroundings. Of course he was just a little shy. 
Who would not be? He had never before been 
confronted by a foreign "demon," who asked his 
age, his name, about his home, and how he had 
found his way into the forbidden precincts of the 
"Dayspring Academy." 

A few minutes later my wife was feeding five- 
year-old "Sea of Literature" with cake and showing 
him pictures in our sitting-room. His father and 
mother were "on tramp." They had dragged the 
little boy several hundred miles seeking work and 
a home, for famine had driven them far from their 
old home in Chihli. 

Day by day the school room took form, and con- 
"Sea's" father and his mates trotted 
ind fro with their heavy baskets full of brick 
and lime. 

Then the time came when "Sea's" mother regular- 
ly took her place in the class where other women 
learned laboriously to sing "Jesus loves me," and, 
although she wore garments of a fashion not correct 
in Hotsin and her accent betrayed her as an out- 
sider, still the old dames spoke of her as a sister, 
which meant they considered her as one of them- 

They lived in a cottage belonging to the church. 
The father worked as usual, but "Sea of Literature" 
with his round face beaming had a seat in the 

tusion pa 



kindergarten, and with the other boys went to 
church and Sunday School. The Sunday School 
lessons were on the Kings of Israel that term, and 
kind friends had sent us fine picture cards with 
texts in Chinese. 

Tears flowed fast. He was in great and unwont- 
ed distress, billows covered the face of the "Sea." 
Father coming home from his work was amazed 
and distressed. 

"Has teacher beaten you? Has some boy hit 
vou ? You won't go to school again if they have. 
Did vou fall?" 

"No ! No ! No ! Oh ! Oh ! I-have-lost-my-Je-lo-bo- 

Father opened his mouth, and he opened his eyes. 
Never had his ears heard that combination of 
sounds. "Je-lo-bo-an," he said. "What on earth 
is it? Can you eat it? Or do you wear it?" 

"No, no, no. It is my Je-lo-bo-an." 

"Mother! what is the matter with the boy?" 

"I do not know. He says he has lost something, 
but what it is nobody knows. No decent Chinaman 
ever heard of such a thing. I will run across and 
ask Mrs. Kwoh if she ever heard of the foreigners 
having Je-lo-bo-ans, and what they are for, or 
where he got it." 

Soon the mystery was explained. The picture 
was 'found. Father, mother and neighbors were 
introduced to the son of Nebat, and knowing nothing 
of his character decided he was good to look at in 
his purple and gold ! 

A thought struck this poor illiterate coolie — and 
it was an answer to somebody's prayer — the mis- 
sionaries are good to take all this trouble to teach 
my little boy, I must learn what I can myself, too, 
about Jesus. And he did. 

A couple of years later, father and mother Avere 
both baptized, and both have proved good Chris- 

"Sea of Literature" was about fourteen when the 
Lord called him to the prepared mansions. He died 
like a Christian, and he had lived a bright little life, 
bringing happiness to many as well as having been 
used to bring his parents to the knowledge of Christ. 
In the last days of his illness he spoke clearly of 
the Home to which he was going, and earnestly 
exhorted those around him to give themselves to 

Each time we think of the Lee family we cannot 
but recall how the Spirit of God used the Jeroboam 
incident as an important link in bringing them all to 

Here and There 

Mr. and Mrs. F. W. Bailer having 
returned to Chjna will be taking up 
residence at Wuhu, Anhwei, where 
Mr. Bailer will continue his literary 
work, probably revising his primer 
and dictionary, besides translating de- 
votional books which will be a help 
to the Chinese church. 

With the departure of Mr. and Mrs. 
A. W. Lagerquist for furlough in 
North America, the entire Mission 
plant at Laohokow, Hupeh, where 
they have worked for many years 
past, has been sold to the Norwegian 
Lutheran Mission, which has a large 
work there and in the surrounding 
district. The two young ladies, Miss 
Ruby V. Thompson and Miss Ida E. 
Wilson, who were engaged in school 
work at Laohokow, have been trans- 
ferred to Fengsiangfu, across the 
border in the neighboring province 
of Shensi, where they will be engaged 
in similar work in this station, which 
is under the charge of Mr. and Mrs. 
C. H. Stevens. 

Mr. and Mrs. James Stark, of 
Shanghai, have been paying a short 
visit to North America on their way 
to England, stopping briefly at Van- 
couver, Toronto, Philadelphia and 
other places. 

Mrs. Robert Gillies and Miss Eva 
McCarthy were both engaged for 
speaking at meetings in Vancouver 
before their sailing for China. Other 
deputation work has been done by 
Mrs. G. Cecil-Smith at Keewahdin and 
Erieside Conferences. Rev. F. A. 
Steven was also present at the latter 

Miss Ruth Smith, whose health has 
improved somewhat since she went 
under a surgical operation for ap- 
pendicitis and received other treat- 

ment from Dr. Jackson at Shanghai, 
has found the climate in Chekiang 
rather trying, and hence in accord- 
ance with medical advice she has been 
transferred to Luanfu, Shansi, which 
is bracing and healthful. 

Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Cook and 
child arrived at Shanghai in May and 
were shortly returning to western 
Szechwan, where they will take 
charge of Pengshanhsien station. 

Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Moore, who 
with their youngest child arrived in 
Shanghai March 23rd, after complet- 
ing their furlough at Chefoo with 
their children, plan to return thence 
to Kansu in the autumn. 

Mr. and Mrs. Graham Anderson 
have been transferred from Chao- 
cheng, Shansi, to Hotsin of the same 
province; Air. and Mrs. A. B. Lewis, 
who were formerly at Hotsin, have 
been transferred to Hungtung to take 
part in school work at this centre, 
presided over by Mr. F. C. H. Dreyer. 

On the 8th of May there arrived 
in China Dr. and Mrs. R. N. Walker 
from England, who may be consider- 
ed the first fruits of many earnest 
prayers for "at least six new medical 


July 19, 1920, at Vancouver, Mr. and 
Mrs. J. Stark, Miss J. G. Gregg, Miss 
F. Cole and Miss E. O. Trench, from 


July 30, 1920, from Montreal, Miss 
J. G. Gregg, Miss F. Cole and Miss 
E. O. Trench, for England. 

August 11th, from Quebec, Mr. and 
Mrs. J. Stark, for England. 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Pray that the great opportunity 
which the new phonetic script gives 
of spreading the Gospel in China may 
be "handled with wisdom" directed 
by the Spirit of God (page 118). 

Pray for those who are learning 
the phonetic script that the Spirit 
may always be present to make the 
W T ord fruitful as in the incidents re- 
lated (p. 118). 

Praise God for the opportunity 
which the phonetic script gives and 
for the results already shown (p. 118). 

Pray that the good' seed sown in 
sorrowing hearts may bring a harvest 
(p. 119). 

Thank God for the encouraging re- 
port of the Shansi Bible Institute but 
ask for more workers and for 
strength and blessing upon those 
already at Hungtung (pp. 120-121). 

Shall we not bring before God re- 
quests for more medical workers? 
Shall we ask for six or sixty? And 
should there not be as many nurses 
as doctors? (p. 122). 

Pray for hospital workers — the 
helpers and nurses as well as doctors 
(p. 122). 

Thank God for the ability of young 
Chinese medical men to continue 
hospital and Sunday School work 
with little foreign supervision (p. 123). 

Remember the busy lives of mis- 
sionaries and their distracting circum- 
stances (pp. 123-124). 

Pray for the school girl, Evangel (p. 

Thank God for the fruit of work 
seen "after many days" (p. 124), also 
remember Lan-iu and Doctor Chang 
(p. 125). 

Pray for our China Secretary and 
others on furlough (p. 127). 

AUGUST. 1920 


Editorial Notes 

IT has been a pleasure to receive at various centres 
in Canada and the United States, Rev. James 
Stark, the Mission's Secretary at Shanghai, who 
with Mrs. Stark has made a brief visit to North 
America on the way to England for furlough. 
Those who are familiar with Mr. Stark's communi- 
cations which we print regularly under the title of 
"Our Shanghai Letter" will undoubtedly feel a per- 
sonal interest in his visit to this continent, and while 
missing his letters in months to come will no doubt 
prayerfully remember him, asking God's blessing 
upon him and his wife throughout their furlough. 

Friends of the Mission, desirous of interesting 
others in the work in China, often appeal to our 
offices for something about the China Inland Mis- 
sion that may serve the purpose of a possible 
"entering wedge" for missionary interest and at the 
same time be an acceptable presentation booklet. 
Such we think has been furnished in the attractive, 
slender volume prepared by our Editorial Secretary 
in England, using the salient incidents of the Mis- 
sion's rise and growth as spiritual lessons for God's 
people. This booklet is entitled, "Selling all to Buy 
the Field," and is now procurable at our offices on 
this side of the Atlantic as noted on the back cover 
of this number. 

Similar to the demand for a Mission brochure for 
adults has been the call for a brief story of the life 
of Hudson Taylor adapted to young people. Again, 
Mr. Marshall Broomhall has undertaken to meet a 
distinct need by the preparation of a biographical 
sketch of Mr. Taylor bearing the sub-title, "The 
Man Who Dared." The striking scene depicted in 
colors on the cover, together with the well drawn 
illustrations within, should make this a book of 
ready welcome to boys and girls. We regret that 
printing expenses and duty charges bring the price 
of the little book to half a dollar on this side of the 
Atlantic ; but we hope, nevertheless, that the Lord 
will bless it to many readers, and that it will instil, 
in the young, incentives and aims which will be 
guided and used by the Holy Spirit. 

Some suggestions regarding the contents of this 
periodical have come from members of our Mission 
out on the field. One thinks a little more informa- 
tion about the geography of China would be helpful 
to readers ; another believes that a series of short 
biographical sketches of missionary leaders of vari- 
ous lands would be desirable. Again, we have been 
criticized for not oftener printing sequels to the 
stories of Chinese Christians. From somewhere it 
has been hinted that more bits for children would 
be acceptable. As to the last, let us say in passing 
that missionary matter is so largely weighted with 
responsibility or shadowed by the heathen over- 
growth that bright and interesting bits are not 
always easy to find. But what do the readers of 
China's Millions desire in these pages? We cannot 
promise to fulfil all expressions, but suggestions 
would be welcome and criticisms humbly accepted. 

Gifts for special purposes in China are supposed 

to be acknowledged not only by our home offices 
but by the missionaries on the field who finally see 
this money applied to the special work or given 
toward the support of a particular school child, 
biblewoman or evangelist, as the case may be. 
Usually — perhaps not always, since some mission- 
aries are not good letter writers — the acknowledg- 
ment from China gives some account of the work 
as related to the gift or such information as the mis- 
sionary may think would be interesting. And often 
it is just there that the correspondence ends. The 
friend who gives may repeat his gift without think- 
ing of writing to the worker in China, and the 
worker finds it hard to respond without saying the 
same things over. It is "so difficult to write one- 
sided letters," says a lady missionary in extenuation 
of her lack of correspondence. x\nother expresses 
the wish that the friends who give would ask ques- 
tions ; and another, confessing she finds it hard to 
know what to tell people who are names rather than 
realities, says plaintively, "I do wish donors felt 
they had a duty to reply to our letters, if it is 
nothing more than a postal." We wonder if our 
generous friends realize how much their gifts 
would be enhanced if the giving hand could be felt 
— through a letter. 

"Oh how love I Thy law!" (Psalm 119:97). We 
have a feeling that law is not to be loved, yet in 
every phase of life apart from the moral and 
spiritual, men are seeking assiduously not to avoid 
laws but to find them in order that they may de- 
votedly observe and follow them. The musician 
loves the laws of harmony, the artist loves the laws 
of composition and color, the scientist loves to dis- 
cover the laws of nature, so, too, the business man 
loves to develop the laws of efficiency and the ways 
of profit. But strangely enough, knowledge of 
God's laws, regarding things eternal, fails to delight 
the natural heart of man. Rather does man choose 
to meet the unknown future with ungrounded 
theories or fancies of his own, than accept the 
Creator's revelation of His beneficent law. How 
pitiable is the folly of those who will not listen to 
Him who says, "Learn of Me," to Him who came 
not to destroy the law "but to fulfil." who is Himself 
"the end of the law for righteousness to every one 
that believeth!" Lack of law is weakness; con- 
formity to it is strength. Ignorance or antagonism 
makes law a terror ; knowledge and obedience 
makes it a comfort. Unaccustomed observance of 
law is irksome ; perfect adaptation to it is joy. It 
is only to a regenerate people that God can say, "I 
will put My laws in their hearts" — not in statute 
books but in their affection. While our justification 
is "not by the deeds of the law" yet God's law is 
not abrogated, it remains, the essential requirement 
of His eternal Kingdom. It is not to be disdained; 
it is to be loved. His Kingdom can contain only 
loyal subjects, those who accept His law from the 
heart, those who will to do His will, those in whom 
He can work to will and to do of His good pleasure. 
"Great peace have they which love Thy law: and 
nothing shall offend them" (Psalm 119:165). 




Forty-eight pages, bound in stiff paper, with pictorial cover, 

a booklet suitable for presentation. Price 20c, postpaid, 

at either office of the Mission. 

A "very brief sketch" of the work of the China Inland Mission "out- 
lining a few of the more important and salient features, to catch something 
of the spirit of prayer and consecration which characterized the founder 
and pioneers," and aiming to be "a testimony as to how, in the history 
of one organization, God has shown Himself the Rewarder of those who 
diligently seek Him." 



Seventy pages, bound in boards, with striking pictorial cover 
in colors, illustrative end papers and four full page illustra- 
tions within. Price 50c, postpaid, from either Mission office. 
This story of Hudson Taylor is designed for young people, and is 
presented in very attractive form. It is necessarily brief but brings for- 
ward incidents which are likely to appeal to young people, especially 
boys. As the author says, "Through reading books some men have 
become travelers, others have become great scientists, and some have 
become missionaries.. I wonder if the reading of this will make you 
want to do anything for China." 


Thirty-six pages, 
The above book is for praying friends of the Missi. 
C.I.M. It is a little book of reference which should be 
situation of each station both geographically and as a wc 
follow the work done on the field. 


strong paper cover, and including a map of China. Price 15c, postpaid, i 

i who desire to know something about the stations mannec 
n the hands of everyone who reads "China's Millions" i 
king centre. It is not for those being introduced to the Mi 

either office of the Mission. 
1 by English-speaking members of the 
ind desires to have clearly in mind the 
ssion but for those who are striving to 




1—837 Int . . $ 95 . 63 




6—851 Int.. 























































19 — 914 
























937 Int. . 






































CHINA MILLIONS is 75c. Per Year 

(since July 1st, 1920) 

This advance has been made necessary 
by the greatly increased cost of printing. 



Date No. Amount 

13—800. . 
14— *04. . 
15—806. . 





































1 .-,.--> 



































II in 



















Date No. 


30—850 . . 

..$ 2.00 

851. . 


852. . 


$ 2.122.83 



5—721 . . 


723 . . 


724. . 



727. . 




745. . 


6—747 . . 


7—749 . . 


750. . 


753. . 


755. . 




757. . 

20 . 00 

.759 . . 


760. . 


761. . 

1 . 00 

8—769 . . 


9—774 . . 




786. . 


10—789 . . 




12—799 . . 


14—801 . . 


802. . 


803. . 


805. . 


15—808. . 



10 . 00 

810. . 


811. . 


812. . 


23—832 . . 


26—840 . . 


27—841. . 


28—844 . . 


29—847 . . 


From Iphi.. 


From Toronto — ■ 

For Missionary and General Purposes. . 
For Special Purposes 

Previously acknowledged, 1920. . 





nteredal .econd-clasi matter. December 12. 1917. at the post office at ttuflalo, N.Y., under the Act of CongreM of 

/larch 3. 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of P *,t,ge p. 103, Act of October 3. 1917. 

authorized July 18. 1910 




Faith's Final Authority— By H. W. Frost. 131 Petitions to God more Effectual than 

■In Everything— with Thanks" 133 Petitions to Men— By Miss R. J. Pem- 

A Progressive Chinese Governor— By berton 140 

Mr.F.C.H.Dreyer.... 135 TaE v ENBD RocK-By Rev. C. Fairclough. 141 

\y Mr. A.Jennings..** 1 . ". . . 137 0uR Shanghai Letter— By Mr. G. W. Gibb 142 

The Fear of God and the Fear of Man— Editorial Notes 143 

By Mr. C. H. Stevens. . 138 

Abstract of China Aciolnis, Mild 144 

Work in Kiating and Surrounding 

Country— By Mrs. B. Ririe 130 Do 


Photograph by Mr. Robert Powell 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Roger B. Whittlesey, Secretary-Treasurer 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer. 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N.J. 

Rev. Fred W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Rev. Joseph T. Kelley, D.D., Washington, D.C. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 
METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitations of money are authorized. 
AGENCY. The staff of the 

1920, cor 
luding wiv 


i in Jar 

1,081 : 
>nd Associate 


There are also over 3,400 native helpers, 
some of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 
PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,800 stations and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,531 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 52,400 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 77,000 converts have been 


237 School Lane. Philadelphia 
507 Church Street, Toronto, 

235 School Lane Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street. Toronto. Ont 


NOTE.— Postage to all C I.M. stations 
v five cents per ounce from Canada. The i 

onation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
-hina, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
)e understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
e it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad, 
it for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
or the private use of that individual. 


unto the China Inland Mis ion 

FORM OF DEVISE— I give and de>iseui to the 
China Inland Mission <see note), all that certain here 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objects , f said Mission; 
and 1 direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 
sion shall be a sufficient dis- 

NOTE-ln case the will is made out in 
the United States, the following words 

Phlladelphia^ennsylvania"" ° Incase 
the will is made out in Canada, the fol- 
lowing words need to be inserted : "hav- 
ing offices at Toronto. Ontario." 

in fee simple, for the use. bene- 
fit and behalf of said Mission 
forever; and direct that the re- 
lease of the Home Director of 
said Mission shall bea sufficient 
discharge to my executors in 
the premises. 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows : 
Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. WEEKLY 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane . . . 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic Citvi. 

a Res., Mr ; Fv H. Neale, C.I.M. Representative, 6506 Ventnor Ave. Friday 3.30 p.m 

Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Mon. Afternoon 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home. 507 Church St 

Vancouver, B.C. 

Res.. Rev. Chas. Thomson. C.I.M. Representative. 1936 

Keefer St 

Bible Training School. 35h Broadway VV 2nd Frii . . 

West Vancouver. Union Church 3rd Tuesday. . . .8.00 p.m. 

Y.W.C.A.. Dunsmuir St last Wednesday 3.00 p.m. 

. .Friday 8.00 p 

d Friday 8.00 pro 

Albany, N.Y., Bible School 
Buffalo, N.Y., Res.. Miss Q 
Lockport, N.Y., Res., Mrs. 

2 East Uti 

. ,.. 

, St. . 

aughton, 4223 Cedar Ave 1-t Monday 

n. 1 14 Stanford Ave 3rd Friday 8 00 p.m 

Grand Rapids, Mich., Wealthy St. Bap. Church. .Thurs. preceding 1st Sunday 8.00 p.m 

Pontiac, Mich., Res., Mrs Robt Garner, 90 Oakland Ave. . .1st Friday 7. 30 p.m 

Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Chi. r.-h. Sec. Mrs. Ld. J. Lee . .2nd Thursday. . 
Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch., 23rd f 

8th St Thurs. after 1st. Sunday. 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Chun' 
Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. .' 

. .Wed. after 1st Sunday. 
l. Allen. 949 No. Normandie 

2nd Monday 7 45 p.n 

'. 2518 Dana St 1st Thursday 8 00 p.rr 

Sherwood, Ore., Res , Dr Fosner 1st Tuesday 2.30 p.rr 

Seattle. Wash.. Res.. Mr. O. G. Whinnle. lSIfi 3Sth Ave. N. 2nd Tuesday S.00 p.m 

Bellingham, Wash., Alternately at Y.W.C.A. and Res., Mr. 

F. M. Mercer. 2132 Walnut St 2nd Monday S.00 p. re 

Berkeley, Cal., Res.. Mrs. Rakestr; 

L. Fenerty, 

2nd Monday 3.15 p.m. 

icKay St.. .1st Monday 4.00 p.m. 

Ottawa. Ont., At Y.W.C.A. Chairman, Comd'r. Stephens, 

99, Acacia Ave 2nd Friday 

Halifax, N.S., At v 
Armdale .... 
Montreal, Que., Res.. 

8 00 p.n 

3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

Hamilton, Ont., Caroline St. Mission (Rev. I. S. Pritchard. 

Supt.) 1st V, ednesday. 

Niagara Falls, Ont., Gospel Tabernacle. Tern.' 

-■. Mission (Rev. 

l. Steven, C.I.M. Representati 

London, Ont., Res.. Rev. F. / 

598 Princess Ave 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. George E. Pegg 1 

Bolsover. Ont., At various homes. Sec, Miss A. M. McRae, 

R.R.I. Brechin, Ont 1 

Winnipeg, Man., Res., Mrs. VV. R. Mulock, 557 Wellington 



Faith's Final Authority 


IT is commonly 'acknowledged that these are days 
of intense and immense unsettlement. The 
foundation of things is being shaken and almost 
destroyed, and the cry is going up, "What can the 
righteous do?" The time has come when men's 
hearts are failing them for fear, not knowing what 
the future will bring forth. What yesterday was 
certain, to-day is doubted and to-morrow will be 
disbelieved. The question is, What will remain? 
and, If there is certainty, where may it be found? 

Moreover, this unsettlement and consequent dis- 
quiet exists amongst all classes of persons and in all 
the various relationships of life. Secular and reli- 
gious periodicals indicate that the human mind is in 
a state of actual ferment, and this in respect to 
nearly every subject under the sun. Is monarchy or 
democracy the ideal government ? Granting that 
democracy is the ideal, is it to be limited or 
unlimited? ' Is the proposed League of Nations 
from heaven and a gift from God, or is it from the 
pit and the work of Satan? Is the world getting 
better or worse? Is man immortal or only mortal? 
Is communion with the dead possible, and, if it is, 
is it lawful? Is Christ's coming premillennial, post- 
millennial or nonmillennial? What part is the 
Christian to play in politics? is he to abandon him- 
self to them in the hope of saving the world, or is 
he to stand off from them as from a hopeless and 
contaminating task, giving himself to prayer and 
evangelization? What fellowship is a Christian to 
have with those who are not Christians, or with 
those who are, but are not true to Christ and His 
Word? What social pleasures are allowable? How 
is the Sabbath to be kept? What principles are to 
govern parents in the bringing up of their children? 
What is prayer? is it objective or simply subjec- 
tive? What is the Word? is it inspired in whole, in 
part or not at all? What is salvation? is it to be 
obtained through service, suffering or sacrifice? 
and, if by sacrifice, by whose, one's own or Christ's? 
And who is Christ? is He just man or is He also 
God? If He is only man, what can He do for men, 
or, if he is also God, what does He require of men? 

And so the questions come in like a flood, from 
paper and magazine, from pew and pulpit, from 
quibbling minds and also from broken hearts. Some 
of us had thought that most of these matters had 
been settled long ago and that the issue of things 
had resolved itself simply into this: belief or un- 
belief. But we suddenly find that everything is 
once more in the melting pot ; that serious-minded 
men and women are questioning realities ; and that 
even Christians are demanding new solutions of 
old-time problems. We perceive, therefore, that 

every teacher of men is called upon to exercise 
infinite patience and to be ready to build again from 
the bottom upward ; and, moreover, probably the 
teacher has problems of his own, which many years 
and much prayerful thinking have failed to solve. 
It is a time of mental and spiritual disorder in every 
sphere of life and in every part of the world. 

And what makes the situation worse to many is 
that there seems to be no final court of appeal, 
especially in spiritual affairs, where cases may be 
argued and where just and final decisions may be 
obtained. There is a feeling that such a court 
should and must exist somewhere ; but the question 
is, Where is it? So men conclude that herein is 
presented the greatest problem of all. They declare 
that there are many voices in the world, each differ- 
ing from the other, and no one knows which one 
is most divine. Confusion is thus turned into what 
may only be described by Milton's phrase : 

"With ruin upon ruin, rout upon rout, 
Confusion worse confounded." 
And we have the spectacle thus of men stumbling 
forward in the dark, with their arms outstretched. 
They need a guiding hand, but they fail to find it. 
What, then, shall they do? 

In this crisis, some say that we should turn to the 
pope. But if so, which one? Accepting Peter, for 
the moment, as the first pope, are we to test all the 
others by him, and if we are, what will be left of 
the others? But if we are not, which of the later- 
day popes are we to reckon as having spoken ex 
cathedra/ This last is most perplexing, for there 
have been many popes, each one with a different 
dictum ; twice over at the same time there have been 
two popes, each opposing the other ; again and again 
a later-day pope has contradicted a former-day one, 
so that the benediction of the one has become the 
malediction of the other ; and even the doctrine of 
papal infallibility, which one must accept if one 
turns to the Roman curia, was condemned as heresy 
by the popes themselves up to the time of Pius the 
Ninth, and by a large number of the cardinals even 
then ; and to this day the theologians at Rome are 
not agreed as to what papal infallibility means. 
Tested by the necessary laws of harmony and 
unanimity we shall not find final authority with the 

But others say that we should turn to the church. 
If so, which church ? Shall it be the Roman, Greek, 
Armenian, Syrian, Nestorian, or Coptic? For, 
mark it, it will have to be a choice between these 
since they do not agree with one another even in 
things fundamental. Or, if we shall turn away 
from the historic churches to the reformed, where 



fundamental agreement is found, which Protestant 
church shall it be? Shall it be the Church of 
England, Church of Scotland, Episcopal, Reformed 
Episcopal, Lutheran. Moravian. Presbyterian. Re- 
formed Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, 
Methodist or the Salvation .Army? For, mark it, 
again, while these agree in essentials, they vastly 
disagree in nonessentials, which with the conscien- 
tious man are often tremendously vital. Or shall 
we make another effort and turn to the apostolic, 
simple and devoted people, the Plymouth Brethren? 
But to which party among these shall we go ; the 
close, open .or loose ; the Darbyites, Newtonites, 
Cecilites, Ravenites, or Grantites? for we must 
differentiate even here. Alas! it is manifest that 
we shall not find union and unanimity even in the 
church, historic or reformed ; and this is certain, 
that we shall never get the harmonious note of 
authority from Scriptural and spiritual discord. 

But still others say that we should seek to hear 
the authoritative word outside of organized ecclesi- 
asticism, in that great consensus of opinion ex- 
pressed by individuals through the ages and 
brought into full expression in these last days of 
grace. But can we place this consensus? Do any 
two men interpret and formulate it alike? Is it 
possible from book or sermon to define and express 
it? Even where it may be partly vocalized, is it 
clear, comprehensive and final? For instance, was 
the consensus-voice in apostolic days the same as 
it was in mediaeval? and was it then what it is now. 
since men have been to war and slain the great 

Moreover, what is this consensus which is so 
much talked about? is it a person or thing? is it 
living or dead? is it truth or shibboleth? is it 
divine or human? If it proves at last to be just 
human, then evidently we are back where we were 
at the beginning, and in this case we are in the grip 
of the greatest religious mastodon of the ages, the 
(/ants homo, that is, our fallible selves. And, clearly, 
no one can hope that final spiritual authority will 
come out of a condition such as this. In short, if 
we may not go farther than we have gone, we shall 
find no final authority anywhere, and hence, we 
shall remain of all men the most miserable. 

It is a relief now to turn away from such uncer- 
tainties, which are but vagaries, to a nearer, surer 
and more soul-satisfying consideration. There is a 
Book which claims to be divinely authoritative, and 
we may affirm that there are facts about it which 
substantiate this claim, among which are the fol- 

First, it is an old Book, all of it old and some of 
it very old, and no neglect, nor hatred, nor persecu- 
tion, has ever been able to destroy it ; which sug- 
gests that God fashioned it and has preserved it. 

Second, the Book has proved to be a regenerating, 
transforming and comforting influence, through 
thousands of years, with millions of persons and in 
behalf of individuals of diverse characteristics and 
needs ; which indicates that it has had within itself 
a power beyond the human. 

Third, the Book touches upon history, art, poetry 
and science, formulates theology and expands ex- 

perimental religion, and these diverse elements have 
been presented by men of different times, countries, 
races, social position, political environment and 
national and personal aspiration, and all this 
without a false or conflicting statement within 
it, and with a perfect harmonization and develop- 
ment of truth ; which implies the presence and 
power of the miraculous. 

Fourth, the Book is prophetic in the major por- 
tion of it, and its foretellings have often anticipated 
thousands of years, multitudes of people and a 
multiplicity of events, including the largest possible 
national movements and also the smallest possible 
personal details, and its utterances have never yet 
failed nor been once discredited; which manifests 
elements of foreview and predetermination which 
are nothing less than divine. 

And, finally, it is beyond doubting that whatever 
measure of infallibility there has been amongst 
men has come from the Book, and that all past and 
present confusion has developed, not from it. but 
only from man's failure to understand and interpret 
it aright ; which proves beyond controversy that the 
Book is a light shining in a dark place, a voice which 
has a divinely certain sound, a sacred dictum, an 
ultimate dogma, the ex cathedra utterance of the 
living God. Here, then, faith may rest, for here is 
final authority. 

Here, however, the heart falters. For each of us 
rightly asks : Who am I that I should think myself 
to be better than other men? and what chance of 
success in interpreting the Bible may I hope for 
when men at large have so widely disagreed con- 
cerning it? This indeed is searching and solemn- 
izing; it is even discouraging and disheartening, 
particularly since the very Book whose authority 
we recognize tells us plainly that to the end Ave 
shall see in part and. therefore, prophesy in part. 

It is to be remembered, however, that this is not 
all of the truth and that what remains is most 
encouraging and enheartening. For these things 
are also facts. .The Master promised that the 
Spirit through the Book should guide us into truth. 
We know that whatever of truth has been dis- 
covered has been found by searching the Book. 
It is evident that thousands of persons have been 
made both wise and godly by meditating on the 
things contained in the Book. It is true, even if 
we may not know everything in the Book, that we 
may know much of it and that this will ever be 
for our own and others' profit. And. finally, it is 
manifest that the apprehension of truth is not so 
much in proportion to one's knowledge of the Book 
as it is to one's obedience to it. In view of pre- 
vailing Scriptural misinterpretation and spiritual 
confusion, it behooves us to walk through life with 
humble and contrite hearts. We must keep in 
mind that others besides ourselves have the fullness 
of the Spirit, and, instead of ourselves, may have the 
right interpretation of the revelation. And we are 
never to forget that finality of knowledge and 
teaching will never be found with us, since we. too. 
are only men. At the same time, there is every 
reason to be assured that it is our sacred privilege to 
come to the Bible' as God's infallible Word ; to 



regard it as the divine mandate in respect to human 
life and conduct ; to study it as the one revelation 
which will illuminate the soul and transform the 
life; and to hold it as the decisive word in all con- 
troversy. By doing these things, in spite of all 
personal infirmity and even in these confused and 
confusing times, we shall increasingly discover that 
God's truth is ever fixed and final and also that he 
who does the will of God will certainly know of the 

But to get the henefit of the Book, we need to 
deal practically with it. When one is sick and goes 
to a medicine chest for a remedy, he does not take 
the first medicine which chances to come to hand, 
nor does he take all the medicines which the cup- 
board may contain; he selects his remedy according 
to his need and for the time being shuts himself up 
to it. The Bible is a sacred medicine chest, and it 
holds in behalf of those spiritually sick, remedies 
for every disease. 

God expects us, however, to show spiritual dis- 
cernment, not to speak of common sense, in dealing 
with it. If we wish to know about earth, we do not 
want to study about heaven; and if we desire to 
know about heaven, we do not want to study about 
earth. Again, if we want to understand about spiri- 
tual experiences, we ought not to turn to prophecy; 
and if we want to understand prophecy, we 
ought not Vo study about spiritual experiences. We 
are called upon, first of all, to discover our spiritual 
need, and then to deal with that portion of the 
Word which has to do with this. If one is impure, 
let him consider the purity of Christ and His ability 
to displace fleshly sin. If one has a temper, let him 
consider the gentleness of Christ and His power to 
give love and patience. If one is uncertain about 
fundamental truth, let him study what the Word 
has to say about inspiration, the deity of Christ, the 
atonement, the resurrection and other like subjects. 
If one is not interested in foreign missions, let him 
dwell upon the great commission of Christ, the acts 
of the Holy Spirit variously recorded and the mis- 

sionary life of Paul. If one is doubtful about 
eschatology, let him take up faithfully and fearlessly 
the teachings which concern future things and 
found his convictions on the revelation of the Bible 
rather than upon the comments of lesser books. 
In other words, we need to deal sanely with tin- 
Book in order that the Book may deal sanely with 
us. To do this is to become, in the best sense, a 
Bible Christian. And the man who is this is not 
shaken by every wind which blows and every wave 
which beats, but stands unmoved, and unmovable 
through every storm. Mr. Moody made one text, 
"He that doeth the will of God abideth for ever," the 
guide of his life ; and he became like his text. But 
he only got to know God's will by close and pro- 
longed study of God's .Word and this from the 
standpoint of his personal need. 

A last word needs to be spoken. We must be 
careful not to divorce knowledge and action. It is 
terribly possible for us to know much and yet to put 
little into practice. One may approve of clothing 
and yet go unclothed. One may admire food and 
yet remain hungry. One may glory in the sun and 
yet walk in the dark. One may agree with truth 
and yet abide in falsehood. One mav swear by the 
Bible, the whole Bible and nothing' but the Bible, 
and yet not know, or else forsake, its plainest pre- 
cepts. Faith only overcomes the world by turning- 
theory into practice, by first knowing and then 
doing. The heretics of life are not only those who 
depart from revealed truth, but also those who 
search it. understand it. praise it — and then neglect 
or disobey it. At every turn of life, in every crisis 
of life, for every purpose of life, we need to come to 
the Word as to God's final utterance and faith's 
full resting place. But having done this, we need, 
above all else, to set our hearts to keep that which 
is written therein. There was once on earth a Man 
who was Cod's great dogmatist, and He said: 
"Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures"; but. be'it 
remembered, this One added: "If ye know these 
things, blessed are ye if ye do them."' 

" In Everything — with Thanks " 

THE Principles and Practice of the China 
Inland Mission, indited by the founder and 
subscribed to by each entering member of the 
Mission, contains the following regarding the sub- 
ject of "Support": — 

"The Mission is supported entirely by the free- 
will offerings of the Lord's people. The needs of 
the work are laid before God in prayer, no personal 
solicitations or collections being authorized. No 
more is expended than is thus received, going into 
debt being considered inconsistent with the prin- 
ciple of entire dependence upon God. The directors 
therefore cannot, and do not, promise or guarantee 
any fixed amount of support to the workers. They 
seek faithfully to distribute the funds available, 
and to meet the need of each worker. Every mem- 
ber of the Mission is expected to recognize that his 
dependence for the supply of all his needs is on God, 
who called him and for whom he labors, and not on 
the human organization 

"While candidates, therefore, when approved, 
may be assisted in their outfits for the voyage, may 
have their passage money paid for them, and may 
be supported in whole or in part by the funds of the 
Mission, their faith must be in God, their expecta- 
tion from Him. The funds might fail, or the 
Mission might cease to exist, but if they put their 
trust in Him. He will never fail nor .disappoint 

With the above position of the Mission in mind 
our readers may be interested and encouraged to 
read the following extracts taken from letters 
written by workers in the field to the treasurer's 
department in Shanghai acknowledging moneys 
received during a comparatively recent experience 
of straitness of funds, due not to lack of generosity 
on the part of donors but rather to the ravaging 
rates of exchange and the extortionate cost of living 
which prevails in China as elsewhere. 

Though not intended for publication, these testi- 



monies, we feel sure, will help to strengthen faith, 
and these words of thanksgiving will, we trust, be 
to the glory of Him who has so wonderfully 
answered prayer in regard to funds. 

It may be mentioned that normally, remittances 
art- sent out from Shanghai quarterly, but during 
the time of straitness, consequent on high exchange, 
interim remittances have occasionally been des- 
patched to relieve pressure. Some of these letters 
refer to the regular quarterly remittances and some 
to the interim ones. 

"Enclosed please find my receipt for interim remittance 
to hand. It came to us this time as a very distinct answer 
to prayer, for we were face to face with a distinct short- 
age. By these things men live, and personally, I feel 
that these times of shortage put a 'vim' into the life that 
times of abundance fail to do. I read the other day that 
man is at his best when battling against the stream, and 
one cannot but feel in one's inmost soul that it is so, 
though the flesh does not always say 'Yes'." 

"Truly our Lord is the faithful God, and I am beginning 
to prove, as Mr. Hudson Taylor said, 'what a sweet thing 
it is to live from hand to mouth when it is from God's 
hand to our mouth'." 

"The extra remittances you have sent out make ' me 
feel very grateful, but very unworthy of all the Lord's 
goodness. It is impossible, of course, for God to deny 
Himself, and to forsake His children out here, but we are 
none the less glad and grateful when we receive such 
tokens of His love and remembrance." 

"We wonder, with the high exchange, how you are 
able to send us so much. The Lord, our Father, always 
makes what comes enough, and often it is amply suffi- 
cient, or He supplies in other ways." 

"The sum is small this time, but we praise God that He 
counts us worthy to suffer this test of faith. May we be 
the- better for it, and praise God! we have not really been 
called upon to endure hardness for Him in any physical 
sense that is worthy of mention." 

"I do not mind the shortage for myself, but was most 
grateful to find a sum to help with our native helpers 
who are so much needed these days when foreign workers 
are so few." 

"We, with others, much value your note of faith and 
courage accompanying the latest remittance voucher. It 
is our desire that our degree of thankfulness for God's 
provision may not be regulated by the amount of dollars 
that appear on the voucher. If we have His blessing with 
whatever He sends, and we receive it with thankfulness, 
He can make the flour in the barrel and the oil in the 
cruse last until He opens His gracious hand in other 

"I should like to add my testimony to that of many 
others which, doubtless, vou are receiving these days. 
The Lord does provide for all needs. Deficiencies have 
always been made up in some way. either by extra gifts 
from friends at home or other tokens of "the Father's 

"Thank you for the interim remittance just sent out. 
and also for your good letter enclosed. Praise God ! 
we do indeed trust to no uncertain supply. It is abund- 
antlv true that the resources of God are not affected by 
the rates of exchange." 

"This token of the loving kindness of our Father came 
at a time when I was specially praving for monev to 
meet a need, and it fills my heart with praise. Oh, to be 
worthy of Him who never fails !" 

"Praise God we know that He will not fail us in any 
way. and if He causes us to know straitness it is that 
we may be led into fuller spiritual blessing, and this is 
what we need most of all. What a wonderful work 
the Lord acc6mplished through Peter, though he said. 
'Silver and gold have I none'." 

ng recently in a new way that the 


1 got i 


resources close at hand, while our eyes are perhaps 
stretched across the ocean." 

"Once again God has shown us that He may bring us 
into a strait place but He will n-ever fail us." 

"Now is the time to prove our faith for the needed 
supply, and to pray not only for ourselves but for the 
many other societies also adversely affected. The same 
Lord is rich unto all." 

"God tests our faith that we may test His faithful- 
ness. This is just another opportunity for us all to test 
His faithfulness. He will do something, for He cannot 

"Although the remittances for the last year or so have 
been smaller than usual, I can truly say that all my needs 
have been supplied, and when one feared that the 
amount would not be enough to carry one through the 
quarter an extra remittance has come in so that I have 
suffered no lack." 

"Both my wlife and I are glad that we came to China 
under a Mission which taught us to look to Him and not 
to the financial department of a Mission." 

"We do rejoice in God's faithfulness. He has been 
showing us recently how independent He is of the ordin- 
ary channels, by sending us full supply through extra- 
ordinary channels. Praise His holy name !" 

"It did indeed come to me as a special gift from the 
Lord. We have so many local compensations that we 
are not permitted to feel in any way straitened. Our 
garden has never been so productive as this year. Eggs 
and chickens have come in as presents in abundance, also 
several presents of wheat. God Himself is our treasure 
house and one longs more and more to live and move 
and have our being wholly in Him. We do need the 
spiritual gifts which are of supreme importance." 

"The word in Deuteronomy 4:7, 'Who hath God so 
nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that 
we call upon Him for,' comes to mind as one receives this 
interim remittance. May we each one give Him increased 

"Thank you for your note with remittance, which is 
most acceptable at this time and brought forth loving 
thanks to God — more so, one cannot but note in one's 
own heart, than when there was a greater plenty." 

"We deeply realize the preciousness at this time of 
trust in Christ. God truly is rich unto all that call upon 
Him. There never is a possibility of failure with Him." 

"The Lord knows our needs, and if He does not supply 
them far ahead He always provides at the right moment, 
and we can surely go on in freedom from care. It is 
good to be able to rest in our Father's love." 

"It is worth while being brought to the point of feel- 
ing need, that we may be led more truly to look to Him 
and prove again and again how wonderfully He does 
supply. I want to add my word of Draise and thanks to 

"I think it is a very special help that Mr. Hudson 
Taylor's life should come out at this time. As one reads 
of the difficulties of the pioneers and of the wonder 
working of our God on so many occasions, it is a great 
stimulant to faith and an incentive to believe that He 
will provide all that is needed." 

"I have no fear about the Lord not providing the need 
for each one of us, His servants. He is always faithful 
and He knoweth. In the summer I asked Him to supply 
my needs so that I might not have to overdraw, and He 
provided beyond what I asked for contingencies I had 
not foreseen, and now this last transmission remittance 
covers everything, new passport and all, and leave- a 
margin for His work. It is blessed to get H 

"I cannot return the voucher without again sending 
a brief line to acknowledge with heartfelt gratitude this 
further remittance. It is good to realize our dependence 
on the Lord and to prove His faithfulness." 

"Certainly the Lord means to teach everyone of us to 
lean more and more on Him and trust more fully. So far 
the little has always been enough." 

"Once again God has sent the supply of our needs, and 
although the remittance is somewhat smaller, it is such 
a joy to know that no good thing will He withhold from 
them that walk uprightly." 



Yen Shi-shan; A Progressive Chinese Governor 

By F. C. H. DREYER, Hungtung, Shansi 

THERE is little doubt that among the present primer. Though he has pushed this script with 
provincial governors of China, His Excellency, considerable energy, the people in general have as 
Yen Shi-shan, Governor of Shansi, is making yet not taken to it seriously, and the results ob- 
his mark in history. Not only has he been in office tained so far have not fulfilled earlier expectations, 
for a longer period than any of the other governors, In some districts missionaries have done much to 
having held his position since the beginning of the promote this reform, and it is safe to say that, in 

proportion to their numbers, 
more Christians have learned 
the script than any other class 
of people. It is to be hoped 
that efforts may not be re- 
laxed until the goal originally 
fixed has been attained, name- 
ly, that every man under forty 
and every woman under thirty 
should be able to read. 

Governor Yen's latest pro- 
duction is a pamphlet of some 
13,000 characters (40 pages), 
entitled "What Every Family 
Ought to Know." The first 
chapter is introductory, de- 
scribing a good home and the 
happiness that such a home 
brings to all. The subject of 
the second is family virtue. 
After giving a list of the 
virtues that the various mem- 
bers of a family ought to 
possess, the Governor con- 
tinues : "Family virtue is the 
sum total of the virtue of its 
constituent members, namely, 
that great and small all act 
according to their conscience. This virtue does not 
come from without, but is developed from the in- 

Republic, but he has obviously 
endeavored to rule wisely and 
well and has met with a fair 
measure of success. 

One of the greatest things 
that Governor Yen has done 
for Shansi is that -he has 
maintained order. Through- 
out the last few troublous 
years, in happy contrast to 
many other parts of China, 
life and property in this pro- 
vince have been secure. But 
the governor has done more 
than this. He has introduced 
useful reforms, such as the 
prohibition of opium and 
other narcotics, the abolition 
of the queue and foot-binding, 
the encouragement of agri- 
culture, forestry, sericulture, 
the introduction of uniform 
weights and measures, the 
introduction of more enlight- 
ened forms of legal procedure, 
the establishment of schools 
for girls, the introduction of 
compulsory education for 

boys, the establishment of entirely new standards of 
morals and training in the army, and the encourage- 
ment of the definite acknowledgment of God and dividual conscience. Everyone has a conscience, 
every man's responsibility to Him. True, these therefore everyone potentially has virtue." What 
reforms have not as yet been fully accomplished, Governor Yen fails to explain is where the power 
and Shansi has yet a long, long way to go. The to enable one to live up to one's conscience is to be 
important point is, that a beginning has been made, found. In thus omitting the most important point 
If an enlightened and progressive policy continues of all. the Governor has only failed to do better 

d by the Governor I 

to be consistently followed, there is every reason to 
expect a rapid development in this province within 
the next decade. 

In addition to proclamations on various subjects, 
Governor Yen has instituted educational campaigns 
for enlightening the people, establishing reading 
and lecture rooms in every city and larger village, 
in which talks are periodically given on topics ol 
vital interest to the people. He has also issued a 
number of books, in editions running into millions 
of copies, for widespread distribution. Through his 
"What the People Ought to Know" and his maxims 
which may be seen everywhere in Shansi <>n pillar 
and post and wall, he is seeking to inculcate patriot- 
ism, honesty, diligence, economy, and other virtues. 
Although the idea of military preparedness looms 
rather large in these maxims, as it does also in 
"What the People Ought to Know," their effect as 
a whole can only be helpful. 

Governor Yen has also issued a phonetic script 

than China's great teacher, Confucius, and revealed 
that he has not yet realized that the power to carry 
out his teaching can only be found in Christ. 

The third chapter deals with family etiquette, and 
the fourth gives some family rules, naming friend- 
liness, magnanimity, dignity., rectitude, diligence, 
economy, cleanliness, quietness. Chapter five 
emphasizes the fact that peace in the home is large- 
ly dependent upon justice, and that selfishness and 
partialis arc sure to lead to discord. Chapter six 
deals with home training, showing that in import- 
ance it surpasses the training a child receives at 
school. Merc again his military ideals are seen. 
He recommends that educational toys be given, 
which will develop the child's intelligence, and 
among them such toys as wooden knives and 
spears, "in order to nourish in them an admiration 
for military prowess." 

Chapter seven treats of family hygiene, dealing 
specifically with the following: clothing, food, the 


Photographs by a Chinese pholographi 

peaceful i 



family anc 

the cla 

l, and 



folio \ 

of clothini 

r which 


house, vaccination, and exercise. Chapter eight 
points out the duties of the head of the family, 
while chapter nine deals with those of the mother. 
"All mothers want good sons and daughters. To 
this end many worship idols, not knowing that no 
faith can he put in such things." Chapters ten to 
fifteen treat of the duties of wives, stepmothers, 
brothers, sisters-in-law, sisters and children, in 
their various relationships. Chapter sixteen points 
out that in the Chow dynasty it was customary for 
young men to set up their own home at the age of 
twenty. The Governor advocates delaying mar- 
riage till the son has come to manhood and is able 
to support a wife, then giving him a separate home. 

Chapters seventeen and eighteen speak of the 
should exist between the 
between the family and its 
chapters on the subjects 
[ he plain, appropriate, and 
clean; on women's adornments, which should be 
modest and becoming; and on family expenditure, 
which should be rigidly kept within the income. 
Even the expenditure on such important occasions 
as weddings and funerals should be regulated by the 
family fortune. Local and domestic goods should 
he used as much as possible, and only when no 
Chinese goods are available should foreign goods 
be purchased. Chapter twenty-two advises be- 
ginning early to save for the education of children 
and chapter twenty-three is devoted to the subject 
of earning a living. 

Chapter twenty-four treats of things that should 
he strictly prohibited. In this chapter the governor 
has some strong things to say about the use of 
opium and other narcotics; gambling; concubines; 
early betrothals and early marriages; infanticide; 
foot-binding; leaving the dead unburied, and a 
number of other evils. Chapter twenty-six 
laments the lack of a sense of responsibility, which 
is so manifest in all classes of people, and exhorts 
all to develop this virtue in themselves and in 

Chapter twenty-seven gives some forty family 
maxims, of which the following are samples: 

"In training children, as in training plants, the most 
important time is when they are small." 

; like rearing a thie 

"Not to teach your son morals, 
not to teach him a trade, is to casi 

"Vitiated air kills more people than prison." 

"The parents' behavior is the children's die— if good, 
the impression will be good; if bad, the impression made 
will be bad." 

"Unjust wealth brings calamity." 

"It is not poverty to be without money, but it is true 
poverty to be without a trade (or means' of livelihood)." 

"To be cruel to one's own is to be worse than a 

"To realize, confess, and amend one's faults, is to be 
a true man." 

"Every additional happiness enjoyed, weakens one's 
power of will; every additional suffering endured, adds 
to one's wisdom and power." 

"The more numerous one's servants, the greater one's 
dangers. Unless they can be of real service men should 
not be lightly employed." 

"If your conscience tells you a thing is wrong, it is 
wrong: don't do it." 

"The experience of the uneducated is much to be pre- 
ferred to inexperience of the educated." 

'There is no greater calamity than to give reins to 
one's desires and no greater evil than self-deception." 

"We should be most ashamed of the' two words. 'I 
can't !'" 

Reference has already been made to the encour- 
agement the Governor has given to the definite 
acknowledgment of God as the supreme being, and 
every man's individual responsibility to Him. In- 
deed, from the missionary's point of view, this is 
perhaps the most remarkable thing Governor Yen 
has done. Everywhere throughout Shansi one can 
see the following maxim written in large characters 
on the walls : "There are three things to fear : ( 1 ) 
God; (2) the law; and (3) the sanctions of. society." 
The first of these the Governor explains in "What 
the People Ought to Know," as follows : "Think of 
the manifold wonders of the heavens above and of 
the earth beneath ! How could there be this great 
creation if there were not a true God? You all 
worship a tablet bearing the inscription : 'The True 
Ruler of Heaven, Earth, the Three Regions. Ten 
Directions, and all spirits.' To whom do the two 
words 'True Ruler' refer? They refer to God. In 
the Book of Odes it says : 'God is near you. be not 
double-minded.' That is to say. God is everywhere. 
As soon as a man thinks or acts, it is impossible to 
hide it from God's eyes. In the Confucian classics 



there are very many references to God. From this 
it is evident that the ancients all worshiped God. 
This is the true doctrine that Confucius taught. 
People of a later day study Confucius' writings, and 
profess to rever him, yet they do not worship God 
— this truly is to forget and reject that which is 

In order to foster and deepen this feeling of per- 
sonal responsibility to God, Governor Yen has 
established in Taiyuanfu and various large cities, 

'Self-examination Halls. In the capital, a fine large 
building has been specially erected for the purpose, 
but in other places they are mostly large temples 
from which the shrines and idols have been wholly 
removed. In some cases several large temple build- 
ings have been joined into one and then furnished 

. with a platform and benches to sect as many as 
2,000 people. Many of the larger schools also have 
self-examination halls of their own. 

In these large halls civil and military officials, 
soldiers and senior students in uniform gather by 
thousands in a quiet and orderly manner for a 
service early every Sunday morning. As described 
to the writer, the service consists of three parts, 
namely, an address, self-examination, and singing. 
When all are seated and the service is about to com- 
mence, the speaker (usually the highest or one of 
the higher officials in the city) enters. At a signal 
from the master of ceremonies all rise and remain 
standing till the speaker has taken his place. A 
prelude is played on an organ or on ancient Chinese 
musical instruments. Then follows a short ad- 
dress or addresses, based upon texts taken from 
the classics, no speaker being expected to occupy 
more than fifteen minutes, after which some time is 
spent in absolute silence, each one examining his 
own heart and life, especially in their relation t<> 
three points: (1) the law; (2) his fellow man; and 
(3) God or Truth; confessing where lie has been 
wrong, and meditating how to amend his faults 
The service closes with the singing of a song in 
praise of Confucius. This is followed by military 

For the general public a more popular form of 
service is held every Sunday about eleven o'clock 
in all cities and many larger towns and' villages 
called The Heart-cleansing Society. This service is 
usually held in a large hail in the Confucian temple, 
or in some other large public building. It consists 
of music by the school bands; saluting the flag; 
singing patriotic songs; burning incense before a 
Confucian tablet (this is, it seems, often omitted in 
some places, and wholly -so in others); the whole 
congregation making three bows with bared heads, 
in honor of Confucius (in many places Christians 
and others who have conscientious scruples only 
need to make themselves known to be excused from 
this ceremony) ; and popular addresses on religious, 
moral, social, and national questions. These meet- 
ings are attended by the chief official and many of 
the gentry, scholars' in boys' and girls' schools, and 
one or more representatives from each business 
firm. A roll is kept and absentees are fined after 
the third offense. Christians are often welcomed 
as speakers at these meetings, and no restriction is 

placed upon their proclaiming the Gospel, if they 
do so tactfully. In other cases it is stipulated that 
no direct reference to Christ shall be made, but the 
condemnation of idolatry and exhortation to wor- 
ship the true God are always welcomed. As to the 
prominence given to moral issues and clearness 
with which they are presented, much naturally 
depends upon the local official and the individual 

From the above it is clear that Confucius has a 
very high place in both services, and that doubtless 
one idea underlying these services is the revival of 
his teaching. There are those who fear that this 
may be a step towards the establishment of Con- 
fucianism as a state religion. We think, however, 
that the Governor is sincere in his professed belief 
in religious liberty, and that these fears are un- 
founded. The people may fail to live up to their 
ideals, but it cannot but do them good to periodi- 
cally review their lives in the light of their duty to 
God and to their fellow-man, if only to convince 
them of their own failure and sin, and their inability 
to do the right in their own strength. 

It is noteworthy that in most of the reforms 
which Governor Yen advocates, such, for example, 
as regards opium and narcotics, foot-binding, in- 
fanticide, gambling, polygamy, early betrothals and 
early marriages, early burials, the education of 
girls, etc., the Christian church has from the be- 
ginning, both by precept and example, taken an 
honorable lead. This fact has been so strikingly 
evident to the people, that many suspect Governor 
Yen of being a secret disciple of our Lord. One 
can only hope that he may yet see clearly and con- 
less openly that the only hope of true reform in the 
individual, as in the nation, is the Gospel. In other 
words that regeneration must be the basis of all true 
reformation, and that the ideals he has set before 
his people for the individual, the family and the 
nation can only be fully realized in so far as the 
Lord Jesus Christ is accepted as Savior, and recog- 
nized as Lord. 

Chinese Fairs and Christian Forces 

By Mr. ALFRED JENNINGS, Pingyao, Shansi 

THE 1st of June was our big day of the year 
For three days there was a theatre right at out- 
door, the second day being also a big fair. 
It is useless to estimate how many came under the 
sound of the Gospel that day. Our big courtyard 
was crowded with men from soon after breakfast 
until the evening theatre began and the women's 
court and rooms were uncomfortably full. Preach- 
ing ( from three or four stands), book-selling, and 
tract distribution went on incessantly for eight to 
nine hours. 

Our workers turned up well — a band of over a 
dozen men and women and two evangelists from the 
adjoining station of Kiehsiu. The church bears all 
the expenses connected with this special effort at 
this fair. We were encouraged very much by the 
more intelligent preaching of the Gospel and the 
many attentive and thoughtful listeners. Pray that 
we may soon see the harvest of so much sowing. 



•'^>.---V "-^m-M 



■A^ | Jta^^^y 

•''. • 



; WDJtJ , 

^JH^' 3 

ppi~ : 



Wflr ^ 



•-.' ■■ ■ 


Our evangelistic society finished its season's 
work about a month ago. but though as a band it is 
not now doing active work, its leader, Mr. Chang, 
and several of its members are individually still 
carrying on. attending fairs, theatres and other 
opportunities for witnessing. Their report for the 
few months they were out last spring is very en- 
couraging. About 120 villages were visited, books 
were sold, bills posted, and meetings held. 

For nearly a month, commencing about July 12th, 
a big fair is held in the temple of the city god with 
theatres every few days. We are hoping to have 
our preaching tent erected outside and near one of 
the entrances, for book-selling and preaching to the 
crowds who generally attend. 

Just at present (July, 1920) everyone is busy with 
the wheat harvest which we are thankful to say is 
much better than was expected a month ago. 
Several good showers at the beginning of the month 
-rive a fuller ear and the autumn crops are be- 
ginning to look promising. Already we have had 
some hot days, quite a few of them reaching 100 
degrees in the shade (dry heat). Most of those 
who move to cooler spots to "escape heat" have 
already gone. 

The second week in June, I went down to Kiehsiu 
to examine the boys' school and my wife went with 
me. When finished I went on to Hungtung to see 
Mr. Lutley. spending Sunday at Hwochow. The 
long drought broke just as I started and I had a 
very wet journey. But it meant salvation to the 
farmers' crops, so although, despite waterproof, I 
was three times soaked, one could feel thankful. 

( )n my return I had the pleasure of escorting two 
ladies back to Kiehsiu, Miss Lovejoy returning from 
a visit to Hungtung. and Miss R. C. Benson, a new 
worker from America who has been appointed to 
that station. 

As a city we are beginning to move. Our old 
opium-eating Confucian magistrate left several 
months ago and the new man. a young fellow from 
the south, is a hustler. Not only has he been clear- 

ing up the filthy old yamen buildings and is erect- 
ing a preaching hall on the site, but he has been 
working hard to clear out the still very large addic- 
tion to opium, morphia and pill taking. Heavy 
fines do not avail, imprisonment results in very little 
diminution, so now we have daily parades of quite 
respectable men (one day there was even- a woman) 
chained together, each bearing a wooden placque 
giving name, etc., and what they were found with. 
This will have more effect on the upper classes, as 
to lose face is greater punishment than fines. 

Governor Yen is pushing forward his new motor 
road. Already it is made to within thirty miles 
of this city and surveyed to the south beyond 
Kiehsiu. Chao Sheo-i (formerly Colonel) is in 
charge of the work and has been down this way 
spending several days at Kiehsiu. He is an out- 
and-out Christian man and lets everyone know it. 
He has been using his spare time at Kiehsiu in 
giving lantern lectures, preaching and lecturing. 
He strongly advocates the " new birth" as the only 
cure for opium, morphia and such like cravings. 
Oh for many more like him ! 

The Fear of God and the Fear of Man 

By Mr. C. H. STEVENS, Fengsiangfu. Shensi 

AT special meetings here, conducted chiefly by 
Pastor Huang, a Chinese pastor from the 
church at Hingping, the attendance was most 
encouraging, about a thousand each day, in spite of 
rumors of impending trouble. 

Pastor Huang's address had no uncertain 
sound. He not only declared plainly the truth as it 
is in Jesus, for the unbeliever; but also put very 
plainly before the Christians their obligations and 
responsibilities to church, family, neighbors and 
relatives. We feel the church has had a stirring 
up that will have permanent results. 

About forty new names .were added to our in- 
quirers' list. Among these were a beggar woman 



over ninety and a man who had been a gambler 
from his youth up. The Savior is still willing to be 
associated with publicans and sinners. 

The lads associated with our boys' school also 
had a lift up. My wife had them for a prayer meet- 
ing in our sitting-room and there was much weeping 
and confession. Please pray for our boys' school. 
There seems prospect of much fruit from this de- 
partment of the work if we can further develop it. 

We have recently been reinforced by the addition 
of two lady workers to our staff, Miss Ruby Thomp- 
son and Miss Ida Wilson. This timely help is a 
great relief and should prove a great impetus to the 
work here. May the Lord's blessing richly rest 
upon their labors here ! 

Since the meetings, local troubles have again 
taken place. Fighting has occurred between the 
rebel forces stationed here and government troops, 
about ten miles away. The rebels scored a measure 
of success, capturing two pieces of artillery, some 
ammunition, silver, etc. The whole district is in a 
terrible state owing to lawless men all around loot- 
ing and torturing to such an extent that numbers 
of law-abiding people simply dare not risk sleeping 
at night in their own homes but go out into the 
fields or spend the night away from their usual 
habitations. Many of these lawless soldiers seem 
to have lost all human feeling. 

Once again numbers of wounded have been 
brought to us to have their wounds attended to, 
some with broken arms, others with broken legs, 
broken heads, holes in the chest, holes in the back 
■ — and all this human suffering without any definite 
object in View. It just seems as if the devil is 
doing his best to spoil God's handiwork. Continue 
in prayer for us that "having received this ministry 
we faint not." 

Work in Kiating and Surrounding Country 

By Mrs. BENJAMIN RIRIE, Kiatingfu, Szechwan 

ALTHOUGH we have been itinerating as the 
way opened, we rarely have had fit places at 
which to stay. But things are 'now more 
encouraging in that respect. Till just lately, I have 
not been able to go to our nearest station for want 
of accommodation, but Mr. Lee, our leading mem- 
ber there, put up a third story loft for us. Such 
a lovely little place it is, with a little veranda 
. around two sides, then a nice little guest room to 
receive the inquirers in, at the stair landing, and a 
little bed room, both nicely furnished. Mr. Lee go1 
his reward through sending his wife up there to 
sleep when we were not there, and she was cured 
of consumption. 

This place is overhung with clouds of soot from 
soft coal furnaces used for boiling brine. This loft, 
however, is above such things and looks out over 
the tiles and 'on to the river and a green island 

I have had three visits to this place, my husband 
has been there several times too, and each time we 
have encouragement — some breaking vegetarian 
vows and others taking down idolatrous parapher- 

nalia. It is near, and I can go any time myself. 
The Christians are bringing their friends, so we 
are having a steady increase. 

We went by boat to the southern outstations. 
Three of our stations are on the river and three up 
inland. The people could not leave their farm work 
to stay at the market, besides, brigands have their 
lairs in the inland places so we felt we should keep 
to the river. 

Some of these places I had not been to for years. 
I found the first little company of Christian women 
all dead in the lowest station; however, the ones 
who had taken their places soon showed an inter- 
est. We feel there has been a fresh start in more 
than one place. 

We stopped at Motsz, named after stones by the 
riverside that look like big grindstones around 
which swirl the waters of a rapid. It is a large 
place, the largest in our southern district and we 
had a day or two of really good wo'rk. We had a 
place there once but lost it in the Revolution. 
Nearly all of our outstation halls have been lost 
through fire, revolution or flood, and we have got 
new ones gradually but with no adequate quarters 
to live in. But these quarters are coming slowly. 

I do hope our places will not be host again through 
the fighting which is going on just now. The 
soldiers get quite out of hand and do such over- 
bearing things — that is some do, others are decent 
and well behaved. In Motsz we had a day or two of 
really good work and then stayed at "Bamboo 
town" over Sunday. 

My husband is off again to Mt. Omei to straigh- 
ten up our church building there, which is leaning, 
having given way before the fierce north winds that 
rage in the mountains. He is also taking over the 
station in the city of Omei (Omay) at the foot of 
the mountain, which Mr. Toyne left in order to go 
to Luchow. Mr. and Mrs. Sinton and Mr. and Mrs. 
Olsen are also stationed in Luchow. We heard 
a few days ago of Mr. Hockman's loss by wreck of 
goods he was bringing up for the new high school. 
It is a big loss. We have so many limitations up 

Fighting is going on on the road east of Chengtu 
which leads to Chungking. Wanhsien "and all points 
east." ( >ne city is burned down — i.e., the most of 
it — by the Southern party who had to retire and 
so took revenge. They expect fighting any time 
in Chengtu. so foreign children and lady students 
and all who can leave are being urged out by the 
Consular authorities. So they are beginning to go 
through here to the mountains where it is much 
better for the students to be. 

Here in Kiating, the work is going on slowly. 
The women are coming in gradually. I have had 
about fifty girls in the school this term. They 
seem to enjoy school life for the most part, learn- 
ing the hieroglyphics with great gusto. You ought 
to see the mites with their chins just above the 
tables singing off their lessons. When I came to 
China it was a rare thing indeed for girls to be 
studying. Now there are schools everywhere. 

One nice girl came yesterday, who, I suggested 
had better wait till after the holidays but she 



wouldn't go away and seemed so anxious that 1 re- 
lented and told her to come and get what she could. 
We have one little hoy who at the age of six or 
seven would stand up on the church bench and read 
out any portion of Scripture quite readily. They 
are marvels, many of them, for the learning of the 
Chinese language is just a great feat of memory! 
To read easily one must recognize a few thousand 
characters ! The new script ought soon to make a 
difference. Railways and steamboats are helping 
the Chinese to mix more, so they will learn a com- 
mon tongue in time, and the National Phonetic 
Script is a step in that direction. 

If anyone wants a really hard place to pray for, 
here is Kiating! It is a great centre of the Bud- 
dhist religion. The largest image of Buddha that 
we know of in the world is carved from a precipice 
by the riverside just opposite the city. It is three 
hundred feet high. The mountain, only twenty- 
five miles t'o the west is the highest of the sacred 
mountains given up to the worship of thousands of 
images of Buddha. Many of the Tibetans come 
traveling for weeks over high mountains to visit 
this mountain worshiping in every temple on the 
way to its top. 

The people here seem to be hanging on desper- 
ately to their beliefs, apparently angry at their be- 
ing challenged. They are convinced of their falsity, 
or partly so, but don't want to give up old tradi- 
tions — just like lots of folks at home. We cer- 
tainly should be patient with them. A hundred 
ideas have to go in one irrevocable collapse ! And 
yet, we have had women who recognized the truth 
and were willing to adhere to it on the very first 
hearing ! 

Petitions to God more Effectual than 
Petitions to Men 

By Miss R. J. PEV1BERTON. Paoning, Szechwan 

OX May 31st, a little after dawn, my sister and 
I were wakened by hearing brigands rush- 
ing past our house. We immediately got 
out of bed and saw a number of these evil men run- 
ning with their rifles on their shoulders toward the 

We had heard of rumors that they were not far 
off, but were not prepared for this visit. I dressed 
quickly and brought the children over to our house, 
and hid s'ome of the bigger girls in the attic. Then 
I went to see our evangelist to find out what was 
happening in the market. 

As I was speaking to him a young man called 
me to go to the market quickly as the brigands had 
taken captive our Chinese pastor, also his two sons, 
had already bound them and were going off with 

I knew I must go quickly if I was to be of any 
service to them, so calling a Christian woman who 
was standing by to come with me, I went down the 
market to the Pastor's house, praying, as I went, 
for guidance and help. The evangelist wanted to 
come with me but I would not allow him, as he had 

previously suffered badly at the hands of the bri- 

On reaching the Pastor's house, I found five or 
six armed brigands standing outside. I asked them 
to tell me where the Pastor was as I wanted to see 
him. They answered me very roughly and rudely 
that he was in his house. I knew this, was not 
true, so I asked them again where he was. They 
told me it was none of my business. 

I felt I must see the head man and ask for the 
'Pastor's release, so I passed them by and went in 
the direction that I felt sure had been taken. The 
five or six brigands followed me. They would not 
allow the woman to come with me, so I went alone 
— yet not alone — and prayed much as I went. 

When I came to the bridge, I could see the bri- 
gands with their train of captives. Then, noticing 
one brigand on horseback, and thinking he must be 
the chief, I shouted to him to wait a little as I had 
something to say to him. He was anything but 
polite and told me to hurry up. 

When I caught up with him I begged for Iang 
Muh-si to be released, reminding him 1 had done all 
in my power for their men when wounded, and had 
taken nothing for medicine or my services, but did 
all I could to save life. 

They spoke more politely to me then, but said 
they would not release the Pastor unless we suc- 
ceeded in getting two of their men out of the hands 
of- the soldiers, who had captured them at a place 
about thirteen miles from here, and that if they 
were not released in two days the Pastor would be 

I told them it was impossible for us to do what 
they asked and begged again for the Pastor Iang's 
release. But they told me not to interfere, and 
some suggested taking me along with them. I 
could see it was no use talking to them any more 
and as they moved off I went back home. 

We found, on our return, that they had also taken 
captive the Pastor's nephew, and several others 
among whom were four Christians. 

We arranged to give the day to prayer, as we 
felt very strongly that only the Lord could deliver. 
About half past eleven that morning quite a num- 
ber of Christians gathered together. Evangelist 
Wang led the meeting, and I felt the right note 
was struck when he began by saying that we had 
great need to get low down before the Lord and 
confess and put away that which was displeasing 
to Him and then our prayers would not be hindered. 
We had a time of real prayer. 

Later, we heard that the Pastor's two sons were 
free. The youngest came to see us and to tell us 
all about their experiences. It was indeed a ter- 
rible story to listen to. 

Before he had finished his recital, the whole com- 
pany of the brigands were in the market again. 
They actually escorted the Pastor to his own home 
and left him there, then went their way to another 
market some thirteen miles distant. We could 
see them going up the hill behind our house. We 
heard they arrived at Laokuanchang at dawn and 
did frightful things. 



Of course they had wanted money for the ransom 
of the Pastor and his sons. The Pastor told them 
it was impossible for him to give money. He said 
if he gave money he would never be able to preach 
the Gospel again. He could only give his life for 
the Gospel. 

They first asked for a very large sum — 40.000 
ounces of silver ; then they came down to $300, and 
eventually to $50 for board during the two days and 
one night that the Pastor and his sons were with 
them. Finally they said the)' could not take even 
this from the Pastor, but they would take it from 
his nephew (whom they had treated most cruelly 
and almost killed) and would set him free too. This 
they did. 

They also returned the Pastor's surplice. One 
of the head brigands had stolen it and had left the 
house dressed in it. 

They told the Pastor that they had greatly hon- 
ored him by escorting him home. The only thing 
they said they had not done was to let off crackers 
in honor of his return! 

God had indeed done wonders and had answered 
our prayers exceeding abundantly above all that 
we asked or thought. 

The Opened Rock 

By Rev. CHARLES FAIRCLOUGH. Yenchow. Chekiang 

THREE and a half centuries ago, Francis Xavier 
in his dying hour, exclaimed in an agony of 
despair. "Oh, Rock, Rock, when wilt thou 
open?" To-day the rock is opened. Men who once 
despised the Gospel are now beginning to realize 
that Christianity is a force. Amidst the political 
strife and national feud and faction, the Christian 
church stands as an object lesson of unity and har- 
mony. Throughout the land there is an atmos- 
phere of uncertainty and apprehension, the depress- 
ing influence of which is felt far and wide. There 
is a longing for something or someone who will 
put China's house in order, and yet many of the 
leaders are still wedded to antiquity and trust to 
superstitions and vain things which can neither 
profit nor deliver. 

But still the "Rock" is opened ; and on our recent 
itinerations it has been a glad surprise to find such 
a ready response to the hearing of the Word. As 
we journeyed among the verdant hills and fruitful 
valleys, ablaze with the freshness of Spring, our 
souls have cried out, "Oh. that men would praise the 
Lord for his goodness !" 

Some sixty miles from here there is a town where 
in former years, the missionary has been mobbed 
and rudely treated more than once by the jeering 
crowd. On this occasion our visit was by invita- 
tion. A young Chinese doctor, graduate of ■ a 
Christian medical school, has opened a hospital ad- 
joining his own home by the south gate. He is a 
Christian — the only believer in the town — and it 
was our privilege to spend some happy days in fel- 
lowship together. Each morning I preached to the 
patients gathered in the dispensary and a fine 

evangelistic meeting was held each evening. Dr. 
Huang would be glad for prayer that his work in 
the hospital may bring healing to the body and sal- 
vation to the soul. Through the influence of this 
Christian doctor a great and effectual door has been 
opened in this once very difficult and anti foreign 

Just before furlough I was journeying to the 
town of "Life-long prosperity," thirty miles away. 
The day was hot and I sat to rest in the shade of a 
humble market gardener's straw-thatched dwelling. 
In conversation I spoke to him of the "Savior of 
the world." He became interested and soon after- 
wards commenced to attend the services at the 
Gospel hall six miles from his home. Early this 
year I was visiting the district again and, on com- 
ing to this lowly abode, a snow storm was pending 
and the man pressed me to spend the night. What 
a joyful surprise to find that my host was a real live 
Christian. He reminded me of the conversation a 
few years before and said it set him thinking about 
this Savior who is called Jesus, and now he is 
gladly serving Him. It was a very blustering cold 
night without, and it was not very comfortable 
within, but our hearts were warmed as we com- 
muned together and realized Jesus in the midst. 
The evangelist has just written me a note saying 
that this Christian has promised to help the church 
to the amount of $5 a year, apart from his weekly 

For over ten years I have been regularly visiting 
this town of "Life-long prosperity" and in the jour- 
ney have passed the door of a certain rich man's 
house. Little of the family was known to me, for 
beyond the occasional friendly nod, no further de- 
sire was evinced to have any closer dealings with 
the "man from the outside," as I am called. A few 
months ago. in passing through the village, the old 
man of the house was there, but this time gave me 
more than the usual bow, for with an effusive air 
of welcome, he ushered me into his guest chamber, 
where tea and refreshments were spread. He is a 
fine old gentleman, eightv-three vears of age. but 
still active and keen. Through the efforts of the 
native evangelist he has become interested in the 
Gospel. We had a very interesting talk and I saw 
something of the family and learned that about 
twenty in number sat down to meals. The son, 
who is now a grandfather, regularly attends the 
services on the Lord's Day, and one day, I hope, will 
make the great confession. Here is a call for 
prayer, that this Chinese family may be led to be- 
lieve on the Lord ; and for that particular member, 
in his green old age. the words of .the prophet may 
be .true concerning him — "He will bring me forth to 
the light and I shall behold His righteousness." 

The Commissioner of Police of the town of "Fol- 
lowing peace" sent word to say he would like to see 
me before I departed. On being ushered into the 
waiting room "His Excellency" greeted me with a 
low bow and then shook me by the hand. The 
conversation over the tea drinking soon drifted to 
the affairs of the church, and he related a little 
personal history. He is an old army man, and, dur- 
ing the Boxer year, was an officer in command. 



Part of his regiment was told off to harass and per- 
secute the Christians. Of his share in the black 
deeds of that awful year he gave me a vivid pre- 
sentation. Suddenly the thought of this foul work 
shook him, and, soon after, meeting a missionary, 
he was led to see the error of his way and eventu- 
ally found peace with God. He became a member 
of the church in north China and for several years 
ran well. In his official life he has had many 
strange adventures and, sad to say, of recent years 
he has sacrificed the Christian ideals for the vulgar 
prizes of life. He is now a backslider. When I 
was taking my leave he promised to read the Bible 
again if I would send him a copy. A copy has been 
sent along with other books, and we can but pray 
that his soul will be illumined, for "The entrance 
of Thy Word giveth light." 

Another proof that the "Rock" is opened here, in 
this town, indifferent still to the Gospel, though not 
so antiforeign, is that the three leading teachers in 
the government high schools are Christians. They 
need to be strengthened by your prayers. Mrs. 
Fairclough had well nigh given up the hope of even 
seeing any spiritual life in one woman who has 

been a church member for many years. The other 
day this same woman offered to help in visiting and 
even to spend a week in the country with Mrs. 
Fairclough whenever she was able to go. 

We have been kept in health since our return and 
we feel quite at home in our old sphere of labor. 
The church is not as bright, spiritually, as we should 
like, for there is a lack on the part of the Christians 
of a vigorous aggressive Gospel offensive with a 
definite spiritual passion for souls ; and the growth 
of any church is measured by its missionary spirit. 
One cause of declension is the absence of the family 
altar in the home. There has been neglect in the 
reading of the Word. Let us plead for these 
Christians at the Throne of Grace that they may be 
led to spend more time in prayer and make it the 
key of the morning and the bolt of the evening. 

The great heat is now upon us but we are staying 
at our station through the summer for we are anx- 
ious to get things in order so that we shall be ready 
for our autumn campaign. The Lord willing, we 
shall be out the whole of October with the Preach- 
ing Band, and we shall be glad if you will sustain us 
by thought and prayer. 

Our Shanghai Letter 

By Mr. G. W. GIBB, writing from Shanghai, July 30th, 1920 

Disturbances. During the last few 
weeks hostilities have been raging in 
various parts of this land, and for a 
short time communication witli the 
north was impossible. Latterly, 
however, on account of the success 
of General Wu Peh-fu and the con- 
sequent overthrow of the Anfuh 
party, railway communication has 
again been restored. We have been 
receiving reports from various dis- 
tricts throughout the north, many of 
which speak of the very disturbed 
conditions caused largely by brigands 
and disbanded soldiers. 

Mr. M. L. Griffith, writing on July 
21st describes the conditions around 
Shunteh, in the province of Chihli, 
in the following words: "All cereals 
are, of course, very dear and very 
scarce. There are bands of refugees 
roaming the country asking for food, 
and there are bands of armed rob- 
bers plundering at will. Cholera 
broke out about ten days ago and is 
very fatal and spreading." 

From western provinces reports 
are constantly being received of the 
disturbed condition of the country. 
(See article by Miss Pemberton, page 

Since the defeat of Chang Chin-yao, 
Hunan has been much more peaceful. 
The Northern soldiers have, however, 
been driven into the adjoining prov- 
inces, creating difficulties wherever 
they have gone. 

In a letter from Yuanchow, written 
on June 29th, Mr. Robert Porteous 
says : 

"About 20,000 soldiers are now re- 
ported to be stationed in this city 
and suburbs, with more arriving and 

expected daily. All round our com- 
pound the houses are choked full, 
the homes of the Christians are being 
commandeered, much to the discom- 
fort and sufferings of the owners, 
more especially those with fruit 
gardens. The local Board of Trade 
at Kiuhsiu (an outstation) com- 
mandeered our chapel there, threat- 
ened to burst it open if refused 
admission. Over fifty soldiers were 
given permission by the above men- 
tioned Board of Trade to use Mis- 
sion premises in spite of the protests 
of our voluntary helper Mr. Hsia. 
They gambled in the church, and the 
Christians were refused admission 
when they assembled for the Sunday 
services. Several inns, temples and 
ancestral halls were available and 
could have provided ample accommo- 
dation for the troops which were 
thrust into our chapel." 

Cholera. It seems that wherever 
the Northern soldiers have gone 
cholera has followed, and recently a 
telegram was received from Mr. 
Robert Porteous in the following 
terms, "Request prayer — serious out- 
break of cholera in city here — some 
five hundred deaths. General Chang 
Tsong-chang's advisor, Mr. So Ting- 
cheung, Cantonese Christian, invited 
General Chang to call at Mission 
house yesterday. This telegram also 
|by special favor gratis. General 
Chang is giving $2,000 towards sup- 
ply of anti-cholera medicine. Mis- 
sionaries and Christians well." From 
other districts also we are receiving 
reports of cholera being prevalent. 

Conflict in the West. Throughout 
western Szechwan severe fighting 

has also taken place, and at the pres- 
ent moment it seems as if the Yun- 
nanese General Tang Chi-yao, would 
drive General Hsiong, the leader of 
the Szechwanese, from Chengtu. 

You will be glad to learn that latest 
reports from Yunnan are to the ef- 
fect that very definite steps are be- 
ing taken to deal with the brigand 
chief, Yang T'ien-fuh, and as a con- 
sequence, battles between soldiers 
and the robbers are constantly being 
reported. We trust .that the time 
will soon come when the way may 
open for our fellow missionaries to 
return to their various centres and 
carry on the work among the tribes. 

Thanksgiving. In spite of the dis- 
turbed conditions throughout so 
many of the provinces it is with 
thanksgiving we can report that our 
fellow workers are being ■ protected 
and opportunities are being given 
them for very definite service among 
the soldiers as well as the refugees 
who, in many districts, are taking 
shelter in our Mission compounds. 

Baptisms Decreased. The number of 
baptisms recorded thus far (July 30) 
is 2.131, being less than at the cor- 
responding date last year by 730. This 
fact may be accounted for by the un- 
rest and turmoil prevalent through- 
out the greater part of the country. 

Mr. Hoste at Summer Gatherings. 
About a fortnight ago Mr. D. E. 
Hoste left us with the purpose of 
paying visits to Kuling, Kikungshar. 
and Chefoo, and we are much in 
prayer that his ministry may be 
greatly blessed to those who are 
spending the summer at these 


Editorial Notes 

A party for China will doubtless be leaving 
before this month closes. It is expected to con- 
tain four or five young ladies who are going 
out for the first time, together with one or more 
lady missionaries returning to their field. Later 
parties may follow, and we ask prayer for those 
who sail this month and for those who follow. The 
difficulty of getting transportation at this time as 
well as many other hindering circumstances make 
the support of prayer specially desired. 

By the loving kindness of the Lord and through 
the goodness of one of His devoted servants, the 
Mission has been able to purchase a house in 
Princeton, New Jersey, which is to be for the per- 
sonal use of Mr. and Mrs. Frost as long as they 
live. This last is the will and expressed desire of 
the donor and is for the purpose of giving the Home 
Director and his wife a fixed and advantageous 
abode. Princeton being located about half way 
between Philadelphia and New York, it will be a 
favorable place of residence in respect to Mission 
service, and there being hundreds of young men 
there most of the year, it will grant many oppor- 
tunities of ministry. Will our friends please pray 
that this new providential leading may be markedly 
blessed of God. Mr. and Mrs. Frost's address will 
be, 67 Prospect Avenue, Princeton. New Jersey. 

The sad news has reached us that Mr. Edward L. 
Merritt, who was formerly in our Mission, has sud- 
denly passed away as a result of pneumonia and 
heart failure. Mr. Merritt was obliged, a number of 
years since, to retire from work in China because of 
poor health. But residence in the home land and 
surgical attendance had quite restored him to health 
and activity and he and his wife were hoping to be 
able to return to the field. Meanwhile, they had 
gone to France to serve in connection with the 
Chinese coolies there, and their work for these 
needy men had been signally blessed of God. While 
there and just on the eve" of his departure home- 
ward, he has been called to a higher and holier 
service. Mrs. Merritt writes with resignation and 
even with praise, rejoicing in all that death has 
brought to her loved one. We trust that she and 
her young son will be remembered in prayer, as 
also the father, mother and brother at Clifton 

The Chinese, always adepts at making puzzles, 
have now one in their present political situation 
which defies human solution. It spreads over the 
whole territory of that great Republic of four 
hundred million people. As in a labyrinth, the 
only point from which the way out of such a maze 
can be discovered is from above. God alone looks 
upon it all without perplexity. He knows the out- 
come ; we can but pray and wonder. But some of 
the contrasts at the present moment are very ex- 
traordinary. We read, even in this number of 
"China's Millions." of the "Opened Rock" in Che- 

kiang and of the cliff-hewn Buddha with stony- 
hearted devotees in Szechwan. Again, we have the 
encouraging news of good government under Gov- 
ernor Yen in the province of Shansi while in the 
adjoining province of Shensi there is fighting and 
fear. These contrasts have not been forced to- 
gether for effect, but simply fall into this issue by 
the matter being at hand. They show a strange 
situation. The "Shanghai Letter," prepared for 
us this time by Mr. G. W. Gibb, gives us a further 
view of disturbances with however many reasons 
tor thanksgiving in the midst of them all. We 
commend to the notice of our praying friends that 
the prevalent condition of unrest and lawlessness 
has affected the number of baptisms. 

"As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the 
Lord, so walk ye in Him . . . stablished in the 
faith, as ye have been taught" (Colossians 2: 6-7). 
There are hundreds, perhaps thousands, to-day, who 
are proclaiming from pulpit or desk or easy chair 
that men may come to God another way than by 
that recognition of a lost condition through sin and 
need of the atoning blood of Christ, which marked 
the faith of their simple-hearted. Bible-believing 
parents and childhood's teachers. A large per- 
centage of those who are presenting "another 
Gospel" were brought up in the sound teaching 
which they now call old-fashioned — as if that sav- 
ing covering of sin, the righteousness of Christ, 
were a garment that God could allow to be varied 
in fashion from one generation to another. Many 
a one of these who would assist others to climb up 
another way, was taught, no doubt, at the family 
altar or beside his mother's knee to have full faith 
and confidence in the Word of God. to sincerely 
plead God's promises in prayer, and to sing, "My 
hope is built on nothing less than Jesus' blood and 
righteousness" ; or, it may be, moved by the Spirit 
of God in some evangelistic meeting, the heart 
hitherto hardened against tender leadings, admitted 
its sin, bowed itself before the Cross, and the man 
was converted, and saved. Such a one grew up, 
assured of salvation and enjoying Christian experi- 
ence upon the strength of his early faith and con- 
fession, till influences foreign to the Word of God 
and the Holy Spirit arose to challenge him. Then, 
the life having perhaps grown reminiscent as to the 
Word, his position as a Christian having become a 
long-accepted fact rather than a spiritual renewal 
day by day, his discipleship having receded to that 
of one following rather "afar off," he listened to 
men profanely attempting to put their Lord on 
trial, tiil he himself was actually found at last 
among those who are "denying the Lord that 
bought them." As He looked upon Peter in the 
high priest's house, so must our Savior now look 
upon those who have once confessed Him to be 
the Son of God and for whom we believe He is still 
interceding, while they are pointing men to a way 
other than that by which thev themselves came to 





To Balance 

To General and Special Accounts:- 

Remitted from England 

Nov. 30, 1918, to Nov. 3d. 1919- 
Funds for General Purposes of the 

Special Donations .including 
$170.33 for outfits of mission- 
aries on arrival in China), Nov. 
5, 19 IS, to Oct. 21, 1919 

SI. 29-, per tael— 8199.134.07) 


? of exchange. 1 

Tls. cts. 
77,485 69 

14.700 18 

59.626 55 

General and Special Accounts: — 

By payments to missionaries for personal use 154,905 6 

For the support of Chinese helpers, rents, repairs 
of houses and chapels, travelling expenses, and 
sundry outlays on account of the stations and 
outstations of the Mission 95.250 2 

For expenses of boarding and day schools (exclus- 
ive of buildings and fees) 10.881 7 

For Property Account of new premises at Cheng- 
hsien, Fengsiang, Hungtung, Kaifeng. Kwang- 
chow, Liang, how, Luchow, Sapushan. Tating, 
Yunnanfu (including special funds, Tls. 
19,125.22) 23.257 3 

For medical missionary work, including hospital, 
dispensary, and opium refuge expenses (exclus- 
ive of buiMin'.'.- and local receipt^; also exclus- 
ive of payments to medical missionaries for 

For passages to England, America, and Australasi; 

(including special funds, Tls. 6,772.05) 

For famine relief, all special funds 

Sale of Bhamo property 

(Tls. 834.21 at SI. 29-.,— $1,094.20) 
(Tls. 1.282.24 at $1.29%— $1,681.94) 

•This amount includes the s 
r 1918. On the other hand, 
tWith the exception of Tls. i 

in of Si:i,253.90 [emitted 
. does not include the sum 
.70 the whole of this balar 

Tls. 354,524 46 (Tls. 312,611.40 at $1.29%— $410 

:o China during November and December, 1918, which was n 
of $50,400.47 remitted to China during October, November, a: 
^e belongs to Special Accounts, to be used for particular paym 

Tls. 354,524 4 

We have examined the above Abstract with the 
We have traced the items charged in the "Homi 
referred to in the above note. 

2 Broad Street Place, London, E.C.2, loth May, 1 

i, and find they are truly accounted for, with the exception of the it 




Date No. Am 

2—967 $ 1„.„„ 

968 10.00 

969 22. OS 

4—973 100.00 

974 60.00 

975 25 . 00 

5—977 185.05 


25 00 




1047... 20.00 

—1049. . . . 5.00 

1051. . . 3.000 oo 

1052 .... 

—1053 1,0C 

1055. . . . 5,00 

1056 ... 47 . 50 

1057. ... 15.00 

— 1058. . . 5.00 

1059... 25.00 

1062. . . 25.00 

—1067. . . 200.00 

—1068.... 50.00 

1069 .... 9 . 25 

1070 . 53.50 




20 . 00 
22. CO 
25 . 00 
10(, 0.00 
SO. 00 
200 O0 i 


Date No. Amount 


Date No. 





100 00 


.54 : 






S 10.05 



15 10 


21— 928 
25—936 . . 

From Philadelphia— 

For Missionary and General Purposes $12,008.78 

For Special Purposes 2,290.57 

From Toronto — 

For Missionary and 
For Special Purpost 

General Purposes . 

y acknowledged. 1920 





EDleredai second-class matter. December 12, 1917. at the post office at Buffalo, N.Y.. under the Art of Congress of 

March3. 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in section I I 03. Act of October 3, 1917, 

authorized July 18. 1918 




Shields of Brass —By John s,,„lh,-y 117 Conscience 'versus "Face"— Bv Rev. F. C. 

What C hina does X( IT Need -B , K-. . G L H. Dreyer " 154 

( Gelwlcki '■■■ ■•••••■■■■ ■■ I > With Tent Preachers at Taihaoling—Bv 

X ByR^'n: \V. )"!'^' AN " '"' ""' '"''"' iw Mr. H.T.Ford 155 

Boatmen's Troubles \nd mti-ksi i i i. ,vs Why They Go— Testimonies by New Workers 

By \t,ss c. . 1 . Rug* I 52 ,„ Niagara Conference 156 

Is Christian Teaching Once a Year Here and There 158 

Enough?— By Miss R. L. Smalley loi 

Prayer Makes > Differs e -By Mr . K '""' ER Echoes . . . .158 


By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee. Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer. 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N.J. 

Rev. Fred W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Rev. Joseph T. Kelley, D.D., Washington, D.C. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Atigeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 
METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
o debt. It guarantees no income to 

the t 

s the 

funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
sre expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitations of money are authorized. 
AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,400 native helpers, 
>ome of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 
PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,800 stations and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,S31 baptized in 1919. 
it 52,400 

! 1865, 



237 School Lane, Philadelphia, 
507 Church Street, Toronto, I 

235 School Lane Philadelphia. P.. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applicatioi 
n China should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at 
Mission offices. 

ess orders should be made payable to 


In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of th< 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
' ' transmission, ' ' and for the private use of that individual. 


i b-tue 


for the appro- 

sa.d Mission; 


the release of 


tor of said M.s- 


sufficient d.s- 


xecutors in the 


China Inland Mission (see note), all U 
insert description of property) with thi 
in fee simple. f< 


lease of the Hon 
said Mission shall 
discharge to my 
the premises. 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows : 

Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic City). 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale. C.I.M. Representative, 6506 Vei 
Superior, Wis. 

i, 1206 Har 
Tacoma. Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington, 811 So. Jum 
Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home. 507 Church St Friday . . 

Vancouver, B.C. 

Res.. Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representative, 1936 

KeeferSt 3rd Frida: 

"ible Training School. 356 Broad> 


Friday 8.00 p.m. 

..Wednesday 8.00 p.m. 

>r Ave. . Friday 3 . 30 p.m. 

.Tuesday 8. 00 p. 

. Mon. Afternoon 

2nd Friday 

West Vancouver, Union Church 3rd Tuesday 

Y.W.C.A., Dunsmuir St 

. 8.00 p.i 
.8.00 p.i 
. .8.00 p.i 

last Wednesday .3.00 p. 


. . 2nd 8. 4 

.' Moi 

. .8.00 p.m. 

Albany. N.Y., Bible School. 107 Columbia St.. 

..1st Thurs. (morn!.. 8. 30 a.m. 

3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

9 East Ave .last Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Cleveland. Ohio, Res.. Miss Z. A. Broughton. 4223 Cedar Ave. 1st Monday 7. 30 p.i 

Detroit, Mich., Res.. Mr. James Bain. 114 Stanford Ave 3rd Friday 8.00 p.: 

Grand Rapl St. Bap. Church. .Thurs. preceding 1st Sunday. 8.00 p.i 

Pontiac, Mich., Res., Mrs. Robt. Garner, 90 Oakland Ave.. .1st Friday 7.30 pi 

Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec, Mrs. Ed. J. Lee . 2nd Thursday 7.30 p.: 

Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch.. 23rd Ave. S. and 

Bethel, 'Minn., The Baptist Church 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie^ 
Berkeley. Cal.', Res.', Mrs.' Rakestraw.'25i8 Dana 

. .2nd Monday. . . . '. .7.45 p.m. 

1st Thursday 8.00 p.m. 

Sherwood, Ore.. Res.. Dr. Fosner 1st Tuesday 

Seattle. Wash.. Res. Mr.O.i, i \ve. N . .2nd Tuesday . 

Belli nib am, Wash, Alternately a' "" 
F. M. Mercer, 2132 Walnut St. . . 

t Y.W.C.A. and Res.. 

. .2nd Monday 

. S.OOp.rr 

Halifax, N.S., / 

Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty, 

Armdale 2nd Monday 3. 15 p.m 

Montreal, Que., Res.. Mr. T. David Fraser, 350 MacKav St. 1st Monday 4. 00 p.m 

Ottawa. Ont.. At Y.W.C.- 

Chairman, Com'd'r. Stephen 
ibemacle, Temperance St.. 

. I. S. Pritchard. 

Steven. C.I.M. Repre 
e E.Pegg '.'."' 

. 1st Wednesday. 

Sec. Mi. 

R.R.I. Brechin, Ont 

Winnipeg, Man.. Res.. Mrs. W. R. Mulock, 


Calgary, Alberta, Res.. Mr. Thos. Hugh 

. 1st Wednesday. 

1st Friday 3.00 p.m. 

th Ave. W.lst Monday 8.00 p.m. 

Bible Room. Fairfield Bldg., Cor- 



Shields of Brass 


AMID all the earthly glory of the reign of Solo- 
mon, evil principles were at work which led 
to the rending away of ten tribes from his 
son, Rehoboam. After his grave initial mistake. 
this latter King — and Judah — walked three years 
in the way of David and Solomon, but when the 
kingdom was established and he was strong, he 
forsook the law of the Lord and all Israel with 
him. Swift punishment followed, for Shishak, king 
of Egypt, came 'against Jerusalem with a great 
army, and though Rehoboam then humbled himself 
and was forgiven, the Lord let him eat some of the 
fruit of his ways, and Shishak took away the 
treasures of the house of the Lord and of the king's 
house, and among other things the shields of gold 
that Solomon had made. (2 Chronicles 12:1-12.) 

There is something very pitiful, almost ludicrous, 
in what followed — Rehoboam made in their stead 
shields of brass which were carried' before him 
when he entered into the house of the Lord Shields 
of brass! What a descent from tine gold! Yet 
they looked like gold, glittered in the sun, and might 
deceive those not in the secret. But they were only 
brass. They told the story of departed splendor, 
and never deceived the Lord. 

Is there something not altogether unlike this in 
the history of the temple itself? Filled with divine 
glory at its dedication, it was utterly destroyed 
by Nebuchadnezzar, and though after the captivit} 
a second temple was built, this latter house was so 
far inferior to the former that at the laying of its 
foundations the old men, who remembered the 
departed glory, could only weep with a loud voice 
while the young men shouted for joy. Later on, 
this second temple was restored by Herod, and 
when restored far exceeded even Solomon's temple 
in outward magnificence, but with all its fair show 
the true temple glory had departed, for there was 
neither the ark, the holy fire, the shekinah, the 
urim and thummin, nor 'the holy annointing oil 
which could no longer be prepared its very com- 
position being then unknown. 

Yet, as Dr. Edersheim tells us, "All the more 
jealously did the Rabbis draw lines of fictitious 
sanctity, and guard them against all infringement." 
Their fine gold had become brass and they gloried 
in a hollow unreality, jealously guarding the empty 
shell from what they deemed profanation. Their 
accusation against Stephen was. "This man ceaseth 
not to speak words against this holy place." Later 
on there was the outbreak of fierce fanaticism, when 
they thought that Paul had brought Trophimus, the 

liphe^ian, into the temple. "He brought Greeks 
also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy 

It is always the same. Man looks at that which 
is without ; God at that which is within. Man 
attaches a superstitious reverence to so-called 
sacred buildings which in His eyes are only bricks 
and stones. The great stones and buildings of the 
temple might deceive the disciples, but they did not 
the Master. "Your house is left unto you desolate." 
"There shall not be left here one stone upon another 
that shall not be cast down." 

Has the Christian church, or any congregations of 
it, lost the shields of gold and substituted for them 
shields of brass? With the New Testament before 
us, let us never say that this is an impossibility. If 
words mean anything, the path of the church was to 
be marked by spiritual declension rather than by 
increased power and devotion. The later Epistles 
are full of solemn warnings as to the character of 
the latter days. Perilous times were to come. Men 
would not endure sound doctrine, but would heap 
to themselves teachers, having itching ears, and 
would have the form of godliness while denying 
its power. 

It is true that in the days immediately following 
Pentecost there was not perfection, but they were 
the best days the church has ever seen. They had 
poverty, they had persecution. They had neither 
costly buildings nor aesthetic surroundings. There 
was a complete absence of the sensuous and of all 
that would please the eye and ear of carnal men. 
The Apostles' preaching was entirely devoid of 
artificial eloquence and of human learning. They 
were simply provincials speaking the Galilean 
patois and were regarded as "unlearned and ignor- 
ant men." They did not adjust their teaching to 
the "modern mind" nor revise their theology to 
meet the current thought of the day. They preached 
Christ crucified, though to the Jews this was a 
stumbling block and to the Greeks foolishness. 
But the Holy Spirit was with them and such great 
grace was upon them all that with great power 
the Apostles gave their witness to the resurrection 
of the Lord Jesus. When threatened by the rulers, 
they sought the Lord, and asking-, received ; tin- 
place of meeting once being shaken, as if to signify 
His approval. Their shields were of fine gold. 

But dark clouds began to gather. Even in the 
Apostle's lifetime ungodly men crept in unawares, 
and false teachers arose, drawing away disciples 
after them. Not more than sixtv-five years, at the 



outside, separated John's ministry at Jerusalem 
from his banishment to Patmos ; and while he was 
there, a prisoner, the Lord Himself revealed to him 
grievous declension among the churches of Asia. 
How solemn was the message by the faithful and 
true witness to the angel of the church in Laodicea, 
"I will spue thee out of My mouth." 

Yet how bravely they were carrying their shields 
of brass! How perfect was their self-complacency! 
"We are rich, and increased with goods, and have 
need of nothing." How full of pity, yet how stern 
was the Lord's reply. "Thou knowest not that thou 
art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, 
and naked." Thou knowest not — that was the sad 
part of it. Declension is so insidious,' and may be 
accompanied by so much fleshly activity and appar- 
ent prosperity, that only a few discern it, and they 
are generally called pessimists and regarded as 
troublers of Israel. But without a prayerful, humble 
walk with God, Laodicean conditions are just as 
possible in the twentieth century as in the first. 
The glory of a church is the Lord's presence in the 
midst, in saving, sanctifying power, and if this is 
lacking, what is left? Shields of brass! 

The late Dr. Andrew Bonar used to tell with much 
solemnity, that at the beginning of his own minis- 
try, an old minister of Christ said to him, "Re- 
member, it is a remark of old and experienced men, 
that very few men and very few ministers keep up 
to the end the edge that was on their spirit at the 

What a needed warning ! It is all too possible for 
us as individual believers to decline spiritually as 
years pass on. It is not a question of the animal 
buoyancy and exuberance of youth giving way to 
the mature sobriety of age, but of spiritual declen- 
sion, all the more dangerous if it can be said of us 
as of Ephraim (Hosea 7:9), "Yea, gray hairs arc- 
here and there upon him, and he knoweth it not." 

How strikingly good old John Bunyan brings 
this declension before us in "The Holy War," attri- 
buting it largely to one Mr. Carnal Security who 
came to live in the Town of Mansoul. And truly 
if carnal security comes in, it will not be long before 
the shields of gold are lost and only shields of brass 
are left. 

But if we have ears to hear, the Captain of our 
Salvation has provided even for this. How match- 
less was the grace that could say to lukewarm 
Laodicea, where there was little but brass, "I 
counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that 
thou mayest be rich ; and white raiment, that thou 
mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy 
nakedness do not appear." Yes, He has abundance 
of gold and white raiment to sell on His own royal 
terms. "He that hath no money ; come ye, buy. . . . 
without money and without price." Let us go in 
our bankruptcy, never excusing ourselves, and at 
His pierced feet receive abundantly gold tried in 
the fire, and raiment white as snow so as no fuller 
on earth can white it. 

What China Does NOT Need 


IN Christ's command, beyond Samaria lay the 
uttermost parts of the earth. If I should appeal 
for your interest in China alone, I should be as 
guilty as those who would have you ignore the 
foreign field because of the needs at home. So 
while I speak of China, I speak for the world. When 
the Gospel entered Samaria it found things that 
would oppose or pervert it, or fain be substitutes 
for it. But Philip, unswerved, preached Christ unto 
them. So to-day there are interests in and of China 
which are no essential part of the redemption of 
the land, while to the Christian it is China's redemp- 
tion that must be the foremost concern. 

The first of these non-essentials is political refor- 
mation. When the Revolution came, there was a 
phrase constantly on the lips of every one : "We 
are brothers, born of a common mother." The 
revolutionary leaders did not lack intelligent ideas 
of what was involved when they set about to erect 
a republic. Not only the Chinese, but many friends 
of China from other lands, fondly expected the 
Revolution to resolve itself into a great moral 
revival. But many Chinese, who were ardent repub- 
licans, testify that corruption is as rife as during 
Manchu rule. The ideas have come but the dynamic 
is not sufficient. Says a Chinese leader of thought, 
"We used to say that if the political machine could 
be changed, all would be right, and we gave our- 
selves to the study of government. Well, the 

, Presbyterian Mission. North), Hengchow, Hunan 

machine has been changed and things are as they 
were. So now men are trying to change the material . 
out of which the machine is made." Be assured 
that the church of Christ in China will go stead- 
fastly on, bearing its witness and winning its 
triumphs, no matter what form of government may 

The second thing on which redemption does not 
depend is a new industrial or economic order. Agri- 
culture is the great vocation of China, and for the 
most part depends on primitive methods. One 
man, having the support of a family, with his ox 
can cultivate about two acres of grain land. In 
industrial life, both artisans and merchants are in 
the era of the small shop, with a personal bond 
between proprietor and his few workmen. Most 
articles of commerce are made by hand or hand 
machinery. Now graft on this social order the 
factory system of the Occident, with the bitterness 
of its impersonal conflict between capital and labor, 
and who dares to say that it will be for the 
best? It is so easy and yet so fatal to confuse 
material progress with moral power. The fact 
that China has over 6,300 miles of railroad and 
40,000 miles of telegraph, does not of necessity help 
to bind its people closer to the throne of God. 
These may even become chains to drag them further 

A third essential (?) to China's redemption is that 

OCTOBER, 1920 

Photograph* by a Chinese photographer 

it should become a strong military nation. Scarcely 
two decades ago Americans lauded the aggressive 
way in which Japan made herself a modern, which 
is to say military, power ; and drew comparisons 
between that land and China which was very un- 
complimentary to the latter. Japan has laid hands 
on the material fruit from the West, without being 
overcareful to transplant its spiritual root, and 
to-day these Americans are seeing in her a national 
menace. Yet it is still being said that China lacks 
an essential of greatness because it is not prepared 
to defend itself in fight against every comer. The 
Chinese are a peace-loving race, accustomed to 
mind their own business, who prefer earning a liv- 
ing to running amuck in conquest. Cannot China 
be great, or what is better, useful in the world, 
without striding into the arena of nations like a 
pirate of the main, sword and revolver in hands, 
and bowie knife in belt ? 

In Samaria the Gospel, found men and women 
willing to believe and great joy followed their con- 
fession of faith. So it is in China to-day. I might 
help you to feel this by telling how, from the day 
of Morrison's heroic beginnings, on to the end of 
thirty-five years of mission work, there were only 
six known Chinese Christians. Modern standards 

Campaigning in the 


WHERE may the land of the blue poppies be? 
In Yunnan, China, to be sure, where there are 
blue poppies, bluer mountains and bluest 
skies. The campaigning refers to a missionary and 
a Lisu lad from Burma, and the Gospel work it was 
their privilege to do on a 700-mile trip which in- 
cluded Tali, Yuanmow, and Likiang. 

We walked. Pedestrianism is painful only on the 
first few days but by the fourth day the pedestrian 
is glad he is alive — a fact, by the way, that he 
might have had serious doubts of two days before — 
and he begins to enjoy life as he never Could have 
done at home. 

The trip to Tali was over the main road. The 
roads were dusty after months of dry weather. A 
sturdy farmer overtook us at one of the turns in 

of efficiency, that insist on judging everything by 
visible success, would long since have thrown the 
entire enterprise on the scrap heap. But God's 
geometrical progression was in operation, till in 
1900, of the 100,000 Protestant church members in 
the land, not less than one-tenth voluntarily laid 
down their lives for the once despised name of 
Jesus. They could have escaped by burning a bit 
of incense, or stepping on the form of a cross traced 
on the ground, but they had come to love some- 
thing better than life. Within eight years after 
that persecution more Chinese were baptized into 
the Christian church than during all the fifty years 
preceding it. 

I might continue the story to this day. Says a 
missionary who has charge of an extensive work, 
"The Chinese are not hungering for the Gospel, 
but they are at the parting of the ways and their 
attitude is no longer one of antagonism. As never 
before they are willing to listen to the claims of 
Christianity, as being possibly the very solution of 
bitter problems that have troubled them for cen- 
turies." Missionaries from every part of the land 
can testify that these words are being verified in 
their experience. 

Land of Blue Poppies 

FLAGG, Tengyueh, Yunnan 

the road. Soon we learned that our friend was going 
to "Dog Market" to buy pigs. The Lisu boy who 
was not very familiar with these idiosyncrasies of 
nomenclature which are rather common in China. 
was considerably amused at the combination and 
we all smiled. 

\fter satisfying the farmer's curiosity as to the 
reason the foreigner came to China we exhorted 
him, telling him of the Lord who bought his 
redemption from sin upon the cross, concluding the 
wayside exhortation with the Chinese sentence, 
"law hsin k'ao t'a" (You should believe on Him). 
"Oh," said he, in the tone of voice of a man upon 
whom great light has dawned. "Oh ! — I see. lad 
hsin k'eo t'eng, — Ga !" At that, even the coolie who 
was hard-put-to-it with a steep hill and a heavy 



load, burst into, a hearty laugh. With all the hind- 
rances to clear enunciation the foreigner had suc- 
ceeded in saying, "You should believe in Him," so' 
that the auditor had heard, "You should contract 
the heartburn." It was to be sincerely regretted 
that the similarities and differences between diges- 
tive and ethical heartburn which exists in our 
language would be very difficult to explain to a 
Chinese farmer. 

On the following day we almost made the ac- 
quaintance of robbers. The long day was drawing 
to its close as we approached a halting place where 
a rough booth made of pine branches had been 
erected. On the western horizon the sun had 
dropped until it almost touched the undulating line 
that made a profile of dark blue against the lighter 
haze of the sky. In between, like the waves of a 
troubled sea showed the rounded tops of line after 
line of hills. A Likin officer and his wife were just 
leaving as we came up. We little realized as the 
mountain chairs went out of, sight around a spur 
in the hill that before we met again the man would 
have lost all his money besides receiving a severe 
thrashing at the hands of the highwaymen. 

The sun had disappeared below the rolling sky- 
line as we turned the brow of the hill above the 
village, where we expected to spend the night. At 
that moment the coolie saw something that made 
his hair bristle with fright. A crowd of villainous- 
looking thugs were coming up the road on the 
double-quick, armed with clubs and spears that 
might have been used in the crusades and guns that 
might have been with Napoleon in Moscow. We 
were wondering what we had done to deserve this 
reception to the village, when we established com- 
munication with the vanguard of the rabble. 

"Have you seen them?" they panted, rather 
wheezy from running up the hill. 

We knew instinctively that the pronoun referred 
to robbers, but we were decidedly doubtful of the 
status before the law of the men who asked the 
question. It was problematical to say the least. 

"Who are you after now?" 

"Robbers," they cried as they continued their 
evening constitutional up the hill. 

They were a posse of the local braves in pursuit 
of robbers. Others, while getting their breath, told 
us that the Likin officer had lost all his money and 
had been severely beaten by the back edges of the 
robbers' knives. 

Who could- repress a smile as they' puffed and 
grunted past us. How earnestly they would be 
running in the opposite direction if robbers in any 
numbers were in sight ! They were "saving their 
face" before the magistrate and the Likin officer. 
Before we reached Tali we heard of another rob- 
ber trap into which we might have walked had we 
not observed Sunday at Chutong. 

As we passed up the inside river road we saw a 
column of two hundred soldiers who seemed to be 
out on a picnic. They were strolling down the road 
singing and rollicking like schoolboys. Their offi- 
cers, on horseback, brought up the rear. Had they 
been asked, they probably would say that they were 
chasing robbers. Another military officer was 
"saving his face." We are sure that he caught no 
robbers by those methods. 

At Tali we spent an enjoyable three weeks at- 
tending the annual church meetings and selling 
scriptures on the Fair. The church meetings occu- 
pied a week, with a women's meeting each morning 
and an afternoon and evening session each day. 
The general subject for the conference was 
"Growth." and various aspects were ably dealt with 
by the native brethren. On the Tali fair three stalls 
were operated, one each for men and women, where 
preaching services were held, and one for the sale 
of Christian books. 

We took to the road again, still traveling west 
with Mr. Cowman's station as an objective. 

At Yunnanhsien we left the main road and on the 
following morning while we were eating breakfast 
in the kitchen of the inn we had the opportunity to 
tell our hostess of the Good Xews of Salvation. 
Pointing to the kitchen god we said, "You shouldn't 
worship that thing. It can't hear what you say 
and cannot help or harm you. You should "worship 
the true God who knows all your thoughts." Her 
answer was food for thought. What a challenge to 
Christians ! "There was no one to tell me differ- 
ently ! How could I know any better !" 

The cool mountain breezes, after a night of 
misery in a hot inn on the plain, were most refresh- 
ing. At Taku* Ave found things prospering in the 
Lord. Is it not true that one of the best things 
that can be said of a church is that it is a missionary 
church ? The Taku church is already sending out 
well-equipped workers into gospelless Lisu fields. 
It is a missionary church, ten years after work was 
begun among a demon-worshiping, godless people. 
Do the Lisu make good Christians ? When one 
sees things happen as they have in the past few 
years in the Taku field, the question arises. "Do 
we Anglo-Saxons make good Christians?" 

On the trip across country to Likiang Mr. Gow- 
man accompanied us for two days. The road crosses 

*This visit was made before the work was checked 
by the brigand raid reported in our May and July num- 
bers. Please pray that the missionaries may soon be able 

to return. 

OCTOBER, 1920 


the Yangtse twice. The first stage out of Taku 
was a long one. We were fifteen hours and ten 
minutes on the road and covered 43 miles or more. 

We stayed at Shan Chi with a rather remarkable 
man — the wealthiest man in his village (see photo- 
graph). A year before, he had removed hi- tokens 
of idolatry and demonolatry. He was closely 
watched by every one of his friends and neighbors, 
but he did indeed 

Dare to be a Daniel, 

Dare to stand alone. 
Dare to have a purpose true, 
Dare to make it known. 
The prayers of the Taku church went to tin- Throne 
tor their "Daniel." that he should not be unduly 
tried or caused to fall by sickness. The neighbors 
wondered whether the demons would "bite him/' 
or in other words whether he or his would fall sick. 

"Sirs! Are you from God's country?" was the 
question of a young Lisu we met north of Shan 
Chi on the following morning. Mr. Cowman could 
have told him that God's country was very much 
nearer him than he even suspected, for that same 
morning nine families of Shan Chi had destroyed 
their paraphernalia of heathen worship. The pray- 
ers of the Taku church, the faithful work of theil 
evangelists, and the bold stand of this Lisu Daniel 
had borne its fruit. We revelled in iconoclasm and 
tore down more "Heaven and Earth" posters in 
two hours than would be removed in Tengyueh in 
thirty years at the present rate. 

The last to fall in line was the village sorcerer. 
He remarked that he might as well follow the 
others because his business was gone. We made a 
pile of the trash by a steam below the village and 
had a bonfire celebration. 

When Mr. Gowman returned he spent several 
days with the people of Shan Chi. Their first 
request was that they be taught how to pray to 
the true God — "For now we mustn't pray to demons, 
and we don't know how to pray to God yet." 

As we came west the scenery became more majes- 
tic and beautiful. We passed through shaded glades 
and dells that would have graced any sylvan park. 

verhead seemed almost within stone's 
is they flecked the bold crags above us. In 
ly morning sunlight the prominent outlines 
-now mountain at Likiang could be seen 
K>ve the great range on the other side of 

walked down beautiful lanes heavy with 
i jasmine and white wild roses. The morn- 
ezes stirred the trees and all the hills sang 
t music of the pines when the wind blows 
I he sharp spurs of the beetling crags 
v Mountain showed a clear black in contrast 
gleaming white of the snows which crowned 
each crystal must have been sending forth 
; rays for it was a dazzling white. 
e descended into the Yangtse gorge the large 
i the ranges on either side of the river came 
w. They flanked the high river bluffs like 
tresses on a cathedral. They showed down 
ge in two rows of deeper and deeper shades 
and in .the centre of this wonderful per- 
e vista was a prominent peak which might 
een two sides of a pyramid so regular and 
trical in outline it was. On either side of 
id were rhododendron trees. A few weeks 
the whole hillside was a blaze of scarlet 
iprinkled with pink, and all beautifully set 
waxen green of the leaves and the chocolate 
brown of the soil. 

We went down until the clouds looked like esca- 
drilles of airships floating lazily in the aerial cur- 
rent far above our heads — still down, until the knee 
muscles ached with hours of descent — down to 
where the murky Yangtse rolls its sullen floods 
among the great black stone blocks that lie in 
its bed. Then we crossed the swaying chain bridge 
and climbed the precipitous slope on the other side 
with new surprises at every step. 

It is to be regretted that all these beauties of 
nature are beyond the reach of most 'travelers. 
With the exception of an occasional exploring 
scientist and the missionary, very few foreigners 
see scenes such as these. 

in the 


Boatmen's Troubles and Superstitions 

By Miss GERTRUDE A. RUGG, Yiianchow. Kiangsi 

DELAYED by head winds, we went to a service 
in the school held fortnightly by a v><nting 
evangelist. Before he had quite finished, the 
boatman came and shouted to his wife that the wind 
was round in the south and we must come. But 
how we did thank God for this opportunity, for 
not only had many of the street women been at- 
tracted in, but Mrs. Cheo (our boatwoman) had 
heard the Gospel fully and faithfully told by one 
whom she could thoroughly understand. The river 
\\ as in flood, and as we had to go over the great 
• stretch of rushing water, it needed a strong wind 
to carry the boat to the other side. 

The next morning, as the trackers were pulling 
up river, a quarrel arose with a smaller boat's crew, 
about the bamboo rope attached to the mast head 
by which the boats are drawn. An awful fight 
ensued. The men jumped into the water and seized 
the great punting poles, a crowd of shrieking, 
struggling, frantic men and women gathered on the 
bank, hurling lumps of clay and stones at our boat. 
1 went out and tried my best, but just as they 
were pushing off, up would blaze another spark 
into flame. I went inside and prayed that no one 
might be hurt nor the boats damaged. 

We stopped at Changshu, renowned throughout 
the land as a medicine depot. We made a hurried 
visit to the Hall as the missionaries were away. 
Soon after leaving this city, the Kan River is left 
and the Yuan River is entered. I cannot describe 
to you the loveliness of the gorges, or of the wider 
stretches with great range beyond range of moun- 
tains in the distance, and the quaint picturesque 
roofs of Chinese houses among the bamboo and 
other trees. Kiangsi is one of the loveliest pro- 
vinces in China. 

We pass three or four big cities with little pon- 
toon bridges which open to the yells of the boat- 
men raised in good time to let the bridgekeeper 
awake, shake himself and stumble from the tea 
shop or gambling den. At the riverside he gets a 
few cash dropped into the little bag held out on the 
end of a bamboo cane and many execrations drop- 
ped into his ears for his delay. These he returns 
in full quota ; those he keeps. 

Approaching a longer and more dangerous rapid 
than usual one day, the other boats let off crackers 
and burned incense — our boat did not. A few yards 
ahead and we struck a rock ! The boatman wailed 
and cried to the idol whom he had neglected. He 
blamed the foreigner ; for it was trusting to her 
God to protect, which he deemed had misled him. 
He was undone, his case was hopeless, what should 
he do! 

"Venerable father ! Venerable father ! do not blame 
me. I will never come this way again without hon- 
oring you, and burning incense. Alas, alas, all the 
salt will be lost, and I am a ruined man ! Oh where 
lias all my luck gone !" Stamping up and down in 
his frenzy and despair he said he would jump into 
the river. 


His plucky little wife, meanwhile, with real con- 
cern on her face and few words on her tongue, took 
off her shoes and began tugging up the boards, 
ordering a pale sickly passenger to bale out the 
water in the front. The trackers were all ashore 
and could not reach the boat, so they all squatted 
down on their haunches and watched. 

The companion boat came along and took off 
some of the cargo, the captain suggesting to our 
boatman that it might be just as well to delay his 
seeking a watery grave. Then the trackers, with 
the help of another gang, backed the boat; a 
great colossal man came and lifted up the great 
mats of salt out of the hold. 

The captain gradually subsided and we found that 
we were neither drowned nor wrecked and there 
was little less of our precious cargo. But, alas, 
from this time on, the crackers did not fail to be 
let off, and always there was incense burned at the 
little shrine on the wall — "They that sit in dark- 
ness !" 

What Christian Schools Mean to Chinese 

By Miss ANNIE SHARP, Chowkiakow, Honan 

AT first I saw the difficult side of school work 
here among a people that are poor, backward, 
conservative, and some of them almost un- 
friendly. I now see the privilege of being here, of 
being allowed to have a part in this pioneer work 
for girls' education in Honan. I see how the want 
of mission schools throughout our district here 
has meant shortage of intelligent, efficient workers 
in the church. 

As I see the crowds of Chinese men and women, 
boys and girls, around, it is borne in on me with 
ever-increasing intensity that China's salvation 
must come through her own people, i.e., that more 
and more we must lay stress on winning the young 
for our Master, Jesus Christ, in training and fitting 
them to be leaders and workers among their own 

I spent a holiday at Hankow during the Chinese 
New Year vacation, and there I visited several large 
girls' schools and met many of these school gradu- 
ates, Chinese girls and ladies of refinement, educa- 
tion and character. One is in private practice in 
Hankow as a doctor, another doing magnificent 
work as superintendent of several schools, others 
as bible-women, and many teaching in the schools 
from which they graduated. One met these women 
as equals, dined with them, drank tea with them, 
and talked with them of many things in common. 
I couldn't help feeling the contrast between these 
girls in Hankow and our girls here. And how is it? 
What was the cause? Surely this, that these girls 
in Hankow had come into touch with Him who 
said, "I am come that ye may have life, and may 
have it to the full." Missionaries had "given them 
a chance," and they had taken it. and made the most 
of it. How like home girls they were (most of 
them Were from wealthy homes) with their singing, 
cooking, French lessons, and their Girl Guides (the 

OCTOBER. 1920 

first Chinese Girl Guides, I believe). Then I thought 
of the girls here, most of them in dreary, dirty 
homes, with their "cabined, cribbed and confined" 
lives, and of the girls to whom our little school 
here with its small premises and many inconveni- 
ences, had brought help and happiness ; and I 
thought again, and think still, of what might be 
if only we could do far more for these girls. 

Is Christian Teaching Once a Year, Enough ? 

By Miss R. L. SMALLEY, Ninghaichow, Shantung 

IN March I left home and stayed away five weeks 
in country work. Everywhere there is encour- 
agement, yet to one's amazement aYid disap- 
pointment, the men do not seek the Gospel Hall 
when they come into market. In two homes the 
kitchen god was taken down. But as someone said, 
these visits need to be followed up more closely. 
Once in two years or even once a year is not 
enough, even for those who are really in earnest. 

Last year I first tried to fit in the places missed 
the year before, with the result that others were 
left out. We have about twelve places where we 
can rent a room and stay for a fortnight. 

From June 22nd to July 15th I was at our out- 
station and had a more than usual welcome. 
Promising little girls and bright young "si-fuhs" 
(daughters-in-law) came freely about me. I was 
living in the midst of work all day* long. The 
people have at last opened a girls' school. About 
forty attended and these with others who have not 
the privilege of being in school were delighted to 
come to our place. I was taken to the school house 
and found the school master's family a very pleas- 
ant one. 

At night we had a kind of Gospel meeting — 
mostly singing. School boys and men came 'in. One 
night one of our city Christians came unexpectedly 
and gave a very earnest address. We do so wish 
he and his wife would lay their all upon the altar. 

In two villages in different directions there are 
groups of women willing to be taught. It is a 
pleasure to be a help to them. 

Photograph hy Rev.H. W. Fh 

Prayer Makes a Difference 

By Mr. ALLYN B. COOKE, Tengyueh, Yunnan 

MORE and more do I believe in the supreme im- 
portance of prayer in the Lord's work. We 
have just had a striking example of this while 
visiting some Lisu in a district southeast of Teng- 
yueh. This is a new district in which there have 
previously been no Christians. 

Mr. Fraser, several years ago, paid a flying visit 
to the village where I am now, staying only one 
night. Other than that, the people tell me no white 
man has ever been here before. This village, Big 
Nitre River by name, and one other, have been 
much prayed for since then. The other villages 
have not been prayed for except in a general way. 
A number of friends have been praying especially 
for blessing from this trip. 

The only way in which we could get in touch 
with these people, was to go to the nearest Chinese 
market and wait for market day with the hope of 
meeting some of them at that time. 

We did not even know what day was market 
day, so we found when we got there we had just 
missed one and would have to wait five days for 
another. However, "by Heavenly-chance express," 
as some one has expressed it, we met a Lisu on 
the road just outside of Hsiangta, the Chinese mar- 
ket town. The two Lisu helpers who were with 
me, went home with him after leaving me and my 
things with a Chinese Christian. The following 
day they brought two other Lisu* back with them. 

The third day we left for "Lisuland," reaching 
just after dark a village called Holiangho, or Worm- 
wood Valley. The man with whom we stayed was 
quite interested in learning to read the Lisu script. 

In the morning, we went on again about a mile 
and a half to another village where there was a 
wedding. About a hundred people were gathered 
there, which gave us a splendid opportunity — ar- 
ranged beforehand by God — for although some were 
drunk, a number were sober and heard the message 
of salvation. 

A man from Big Nitre River came to meet us, 
and asked us to go home with him. We had already 
planned to spend the next day 'at the wedding 
(lasting three days) as there would be an even 
larger number of people there the second day. 

The following morning we had another splendid 
opportunity of preaching to some of the people. 
One man expressed his willingness to believe and 
promised to tear down his demon worship para- 
phernalia at Chinese New Year about two weeks 

The man from Big Nitre River was in a rather 
embarrassing position, not having been invited to 
the feast, and again asked us to go with him. The 
Lord was clearly leading, so there was nothing to 
do but divide our party, one of the helpers staying 
at the wedding and the other going with me to 
Big Nitre River, about seven miles away. 

What was my surprise to find another wedding 
feast going on! At this gathering there was even 
a larger company than at the one we had just left. 



And here I noticed a great difference. Many of 
the people got up from the feast to come and hear 
the Gospel. The host had to ask me not to play my 
violin until after they had finished eating. The 
people crowded around so that we cquld scarcely 
move or breathe. I wish you could have seen them ! 

Yes, they were dirty, but what did that matter? 
We could stand a little dirt if that would help us 
to win them to Christ. If we had Objected to their 
crowding around us they might have gone from the 
room altogether. Where the people at the first 
place were interested, the people here were really 
hungry to hear and learn. 

Finally I went to bed leaving the helper to talk 
to them and teach them. They did not let him go 
until long after midnight. 

Because of such conditions, I say that prayer 
makes a difference. In the face of this can you 
fail to pray for the work? 

Please remember the villages where the people 
were not so enthusiastic, Wormwood Village, Um- 
brella Village, and Green Root River. I do not 
mean to say that the people in these villages are 
not anxious to learn ; for they made the helpers 
leave some books with them when they left, so 
they would be sure to come back again. But the 
difference had become even more noticeable when 
I left for there were eighteen Christian families at 
Big Nitre River to three or four in the other places. 

The next morning after the midnight class, the 
people were at it again early — and this, remember, 
was all at a wedding feast, when the people had 
come together for a good time ! Several promised 
to burn their spirit tablets and things connected 
with demon worship at Chinese New Year. In the 
afternoon, the man who came after us led us to his 
home about half an hour's walk from the main 
village. There after prayer and some helpful words 
from the Lisu helper we had a house cleaning in 
which I very willingly took part. The spirit tab- 
lets and other things made a good bonfire and I 
certainly considered it a privilege and honor to 
assist in burning these things for the first Christian 
family in this district. 

I hope there will soon be a great number of 
Christian families here. Will you not pray that it 
may be so? 

As I write, I am sitting on the side of my bed 
with my eyes full of smoke from the wood fire in 
the middle of the floor. The room is full of students 
who are learning to read. I am finding it quite diffi- 
cult to write amid the hum of voices and with the 
people continually coming to me asking questions. 
However I trust that I have made clear to you the 
need for prayer and for men, too, for there are 
thousands of tribespeople in this part of China who 
would be just as ready to receive the Gospel if some 
one could take it to them. 

Will you pray that those who take a stand will 
make good, strong, spiritual Christians? 

When I left, after Chinese New Year, there were 
twenty-six Christian families. The latest word is 
that there are thirty-seven. A number of other 
villages have asked to be taught. 

Conscience versus "Face" 

By Rev. F. C H. DREYER, Hungtung, Shansi 

A LADY missionary had a Christian cook named 
Yu-hsi, whom she sent to the Bible Institute 
for training. Years before, when in the em- 
ploy of another lady missionary, he had habitually 
"squeezed," but as that had been long since given 
up, he paid no more attention to it. Here, at the 
Bible Institute his conscience began to trouble him 
about this and he felt he ought to confess. 

He started several letters but always ended by 
writing on general topics — he simply could not write 
of his misdeeds. Last autumn he was at death's 
door with the influenza. Then he promised the 
Lord he would really make a clean breast of it all. 

He is a Shantung man, and when the missionary 
lady engaged him, she inquired about his family. 
The man who recommended him was supposed to 
be a Christian (but has now long since been a back- 
slider). He told the missionary that Yu-hsi had a 
wife and a little boy living with his mother-in-law 
at home in Shantung. When Yu-shi heard this, he 
said: "But that is "not true. I have a wife and a 
little girl — not a boy." 

"What difference does it make to the missionary 
whether it is a boy or a girl?" replied the man. 
"I have already said it is a boy and } r ou had better 
stick to that and say the same." 

So, in a moment of weakness, Yu-hsi followed 
this advice and told the missionary that he had a 
wife and a boy! Having told this lie once, he v. is 
of course obliged to continue telling it. To every- 
one else he spoke of his girl. To the missionary he 
had to be careful always to speak of his boy! This 
worked fairly well till it was proposed that he 
should go. and fetch his wife and child and bring 
them to live with him here in Shansi. What was 
he to do now? In his dilemma he unburdened his 
heart to a friend, who also was a professed Chris- 
tian (but who like the other man did not do much 
at it, and has also given it up). 

This man said : "I'll tell you what to do. The 
lady has not asked after your child for a long time, 
so when the matter comes up. all you need to do is 
to explain to her that your boy died, and that your 
wife adopted a niece in his stead. That will put 
everything right in the most simple way." 

Not seeing how else to get out of his difficulty 
he adopted this proposal. As it happened, the 
mother-in-law was unwilling for her daughter to 
go so far from home, so the matter ended there for 
the time being. 

It was so far satisfactory that he had managed 
to get his bogus "boy" turned into a real girl, and 
he could at last speak to all alike about his girl. 
But conscience dies hard, and although he did his 
best to let bygones be bygones, this thing would 
keep coming up to trouble him at all sorts of 
awkward times, until as mentioned above, he made 
a clean breast of it all and wrote humbly begging 
the missionary's forgiveness as he had long before 
asked God's forgiveness. Needless to say, his re- 
quest was readily granted, and his guilty conscience 
set at rest. He is a quiet, conscientious, prayerful 

OCTOBER, 1920 

man, whose spiritual influence has made itself felt 
among his classmates. Haying just completed the 
two years' course at the Bible Institute, he has left 
for his home and we are confidently hoping that 
the Lord may use him greatly. 

With Tent Preachers at Taihaoling 

By Mr. HENRY T. FORD, Taikang, Honan 

ABOUT a mile outside the north gate of the city 
of Chenchow is one of the largest temples in 
this part of China. The outer walls enclose' 
nearly two hundred acres of land. It is devoted 
mainly to the worship of Fu Hsi. the first man. 
The name by which the temple is usually known is 
Tai-hao-ling (Tai-hao, literally "All Highest," and 
ling, a "mound" over a grave). 

A legend runs that when Confucius was in this 
district, about 500 B.C.. some farmer turned up a 
skull while ploughing. The skull was shown to 
Confucius, who pronounced it to be that of Fu Hsi, 
"the first man." He ordered it to be carefully and 
reverently re-buried. In the morning a large 
mound of earth had been blown up over it by the 
four winds. The mound here is visited yearly by 
tens of thousands of worshipers. 

The whole of the second month is devoted to wor- 
ship, and worshipers come from near and far. It 
is very difficult to estimate the numbers, for at the 
same time a fair is going on in the temple grounds 
and round about them. The grounds are very 
spacious, so that those who go have ample room to 
roam and --it about in the intervals between the 
three daily acts of worship. Hence there is a very 
big opportunity for preaching the Gospel, and the 
last few years permission has been obtained to 
pitch tents in the temple grounds. 

This year we were able \<> have four tents — 
three, each forty feet by twenty feet, wen- used 
for preaching, one bein^- reserved during the day 
for women only. A fresh attraction at night this 
year was large incandescent lanterns (300 candle 
power); consequently the tents were crowded for 
three hours every evening, the listeners only leaving 
under protest when the preachers were quite tired 
out. We calculated that each day about ten 
thousand persons entered the tents and got some- 
thing of the Gospel message. The preachers were 
much encouraged by the attention given, especially 
in the evenings. Formerly many went away re- 
marking, "Of course, worship I leaven and earth!" 
but now nearly all who are heard to remark any- 
thing say. "They are exhorting us to believe and 
worship Jesus." 

The crowds last for at least twenty days. Each 
tent has two or three paid men responsible for 
looking after it, but the majority of the speakers 
are voluntary. Thirty-six men and thirteen women 
gave about two hundred and fifty days between 
them, apart from the time occupied in traveling. 

The temple is in the care of Taoist priests, who 
stand in front of the images, telling the worshipers 
to kowtow, and asking for money. They are a 
wicked lot, and one of their plans of getting money 

ght to our notic 

most uniortunate 

The son of a voluntary preacher came to see his 
father, and went by himself, early in the morning, 
to have a look around. When he reached the main 
hall one of the priests! !) seized him and accused 
him of being a pickpocket and of having stolen five 
dollars. He, of course, denied it, and referred his 
accusers to the Preaching Tent. This seems to 
have enraged the priest, who bound his hands 
behind his back and hurried him off to. a side court- 
yard, where, with the assistance of three others. 
he was unmercifully beaten and taken to a loft, 
and there suspended" to the beam by the arms, still 
bound behind his back. In the afternoon a man 
informed one of the preachers, in a very round- 
about way, where a boy, who said his father was 
a preacher, might be found. 

The father and two others went but could not 
find or hear any trace of him. They were just 
coming away in despair when one of them saw a 
rope, hanging down from outside the loft, and a 
ladder. He pulled himself up and crept through the 
window. There he saw the poor boy hanging by 
the arms to the beam, almost speechless with 
exhaustion and pain, having been hanging five or 
six hours, 'fhe}' quickly had him down. and. sending 
for more of the Christians, went with the boy to 
see if they could find his torturers. They found one, 
whom they seized. One of the preachers is a retired 
policeman, so he knew just how to take the villain. 

I was in a good deal of pain that day through a 

Id i 

rd. aski 


to take the priesl 

next day to* thank- 
he gang of priests 
he loft should be 
eeds could be done 
- are very friendlv 
do nothing of the 

The reason this hoy was tied up with a view to 
doing him to death, was that, having found him to 
In- connected with us, they were afraid to let him 
go, knowing that we should want to go into the 
matter. Had lie not been found he would cer- 
tain! v have been killed and his body done away with. 

Although the lad had attended our school in the 
city at Taikang and knew the Gospel, he is not a 
believer, but he says he knows God hears and ans- 
wers prayer, for he was praying all the time he was 
hanging to the beam that God would send someone 
to find him. Will you join us in prayer that he may 
seek and find the Lord Jesus as his Savior? and 
also for the many who heard the Gospel, and the few 
who believed? 


Why They Go 

Testimonies given at the Niagara Conference by three of the five 

IT gives me great delight to speak for the Lord. I have 
nothing to say about myself, because the Lord has 
been my strength and my all. 

"The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall 
I fear? the Lord is the strength of my life; of whom 
shall I be afraid?" "For this God is our God for ever and 
ever: He will be our guide even unto death." "Bless the 
Lord, O my soul: and all that is within me, bless His 
holy name. Bless the Lord, O my soul; and forget not 
all His benefits: who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who 
healeth all thy diseases; who redeemeth thy life from 
destruction; who crowneth thee with loving kindness and 
tender mercies." "The Lord hath done great things for 
us; whereof we are glad." "What shall I render unto 
the Lord for all His benefits toward me? I will take the 
cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord." 

I want to speak, first of all, of my joy in the Lord, 
because He has saved me. He chose me before the foun- 
dation of the world and then sent His son for my salva- 
tion. I want to thank the Lord Jesus Christ, my Savior, 
that He loved me and gave Himself for me. Should the 
Lord come before I get to China, it will be my delight 
through all ages to sing unto Him who loved me. If, 
by His grace, He takes me to China, this shall be my 
theme, — the One who "made peace by the blood of His 
cross." And if by some strange providence I should be 
kept right here, this shall be all my message, — the One 
who "made peace by the blood of His cross." He is no 
respecter of persons, and if there be one here who does 
not know Him as personal" Savior, He is ready and 
willing to save you just now, if you will look to Him 
in faith. 

I want to thank God for the human instruments He 
used in saving me. I do not know even the approximate 
year when I accepted Christ, but just as one knows that 
he was born some time from the fact that he is alive 
now, so I know that some time I was born again through 
faith in His shed blood, because I now rejoice in it 
alone as my salvation. Twenty-one years ago Mr. W. 
R. Newell was in our city preaching, and my dear 
mother was saved as he unfolded that text, "He that 
heareth my word and believeth on Him that sent me hath 
everlasting life, and sha*ll not come into judgment, but 
is passed out of death into life." Wherever Mr. Newell is 
this afternoon, may God bless and reward Him! It was 
through my mother's reiterating this truth to me over 
and over again that the Lord saved me. 

Ever since, the Lord has been training me. He has 
been so good and patjent with me when cold and way- 
ward ! 

"Though I forget Him and wander .away, 

Still He doth love me wherever I stray; 

Back to His dear loving arms would I flee, 

When I remember that Jesus loves me." 
As someone has said "What a Bringer-back of His own 
He is!" I want to thank the Lord for the training I 
have had. My mother has been my Bible School. In 
that first year under Mr. Newell she wore out a Bible, 
and it was her delight to teach us everything she learned. 
It was in those first years when Bible study and mission- 
ary enthusiasm meant so much in our home that the 
Lord called my attention to missions. I can remember. 
when about five years old, looking over my grand- 
mother's shoulder at a picture of John G Paton, and 
making up my mind to be a missionary. As a child I 
was not always constant in this resolve, but when I was 
thirteen years old, 1 gave my life definitely to the Lord 
for missions and I have never thought of anything else 

About this time I began to teach a Sunday School 
class and to lead Young People's meetings. I can remem- 
ber teaching some very peculiar things in those early 

*It was possible, at the Conference, to get stenographic reports 
of the testimonies of only three of this party, Miss Lundgren and 
Miss Todd not being present. 

' workers who sailed for China, September 23rd, 1920 

days, but nothing unsound, — and all the while I was 
getting splendid experience. 

Two years ago I offered myself to the China Inland 
Mission. Just before starting for the Conference I was 
handed my physical examination sheets which stated that 
I had valvular heart trouble and that China under such 
conditions was out of the question. But if I had it then, 
I am healed of it now, and, the Lord willing, shall sail for 
China in September. A good many missionaries on fur- 
lough were in the Toronto home, and when they heard 
of my disappointment, each one had a word of comfort. 
One quoted Romans 8:28: "We know that all things work 
together for good to them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to His purpose." This has 
indeed been true in my case. The Lord kept me home to 
give me priceless experience here. All last year I taught 
in the Brookes Bible Institute of St. Louis, having pupils 
of all ages. - I had always longed for such work. The 
Lord always knows best. Never doubt His providences. 

The Lord saves us from death unto life. He desires 
us to have life and to have it more abundantly, that is. 
"above the common." There is no reason why each one 
of us should not be living in victory. I am not one bit 
better to-day than when God saved me. I don't expect 
ever to get any better. "That which is born of the flesh 
is flesh." But Jesus is enough, — enough to save and 
enough to keep. He is able to overcome sin for me. Christ 
in me, the hope of glory and the Holy Spirit, whom the 
Father hath sent in His name — these are my equipment 
for China. 

Friends, life is so short ! We walk too little in our 
cemeteries. If we went oftener, we should realize how 
brief and how precious is our life. When I think of 
myself, and the many times I have failed the Lord, I 
wish I were buried deep. But when 1 think of Christ 
and what He is able to do through me, I wish there were ■ 
a hundred of me. And if there were, I would send one 
to Africa, and one to India, and one to South America, 
and a big, able-bodied one to China, and some to the 
dark places of my own land. Every one of them should 
preach the Gospel. You all have a life to live. Live it 
for Christ! 

I have not served the Lord long, but I have served 
Him long enough to know what He is and to echo from 
my heart the words of Spurgeon : "He is the most mag- 
nanimous of captains ; there is not His like among the 
choicest of princes; He is always to be- found in the 
thickest part of the battle; when the wind blows coldest. 
He always takes the bleak side of the hill; the heaviest 
end of the cross lies ever on His shoulders. As long as 
1 have known Him, I have had nothing but love from 
Him. His service is life, joy, peace. Would God that 
you might enter wholeheartedly on the service of the 
Lord Jesus Christ even this day !" "I beseech you there- 
fore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present 
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God. 
which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed 
to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and 
acceptable, and perfect will of God." 

May the Lord bless you each in your own hearts and 
! ell you in your own hearts what I could not say of Hi^ 
goodness, and — "Brethren, pray for us !" 


If there were only one thing that I could say this 
afternoon, I would begin and end by saying: "He is 
worthy to receive glory, and honor, and power, for He 
was slain, and has redeemed me to God by His blood." 

There was a time when I did not care anything 
about Him. I was just living for myself and was enjoy- 
ing what we call worldly pleasures. I thought I could 
not do without them. They were my life. Now He is 
my life. But one. day I went to a meeting where the 
speaker was telling of the return of our Lord. It was a 
new subject to me, but it changed things. As I heard 

OCTOBER, 1920 

•_>:<ki,. l't.'i> 

the teacher read scriptures on that subject, I said: 
"Lord, you can have me. Just take and cleanse and 
forgive and use as you want." It was a turning point 
and from then the things that I had once loved I now 
ha/ted. A few weeks later, I went to another meeting, 
and there the speaker was talking about God's world- 
wide plan, and I found out that day what it was. As she 
talked about the need of the perishing, unreached mil- 
lions, and spoke of how the Lord has need of us to go. 
and then read those words from Matthew 28:10. "Go 
ye," it seemed as if my name were written there, and I 
told the Lord I would go. But I thought how could I 
go? I had very poor health and on account of being 
delicate had missed a great deal of education, and I did 
not see how my family would permit it. But I knew 
if He wanted me to go He would open the way, and so 
I just left it with Him. I wanted to start very soon to 
prepare, but for a year and a half nothing was done on 
the surface about my going, but I knew He was going 
to send me. 

In the meantime, I was hungry to learn more of His 
Word and went to every Bible class I could find. As I 
went, Satan was working and he made me lean on those 
teachers. But the Lord sent me away to school and 
took away the human props, teaching me to lean on Him. 
It was a hard lesson at first, but I thank Him for it now. 
Then He brought me back to my own home and s^Jnt 
me to Bible School. I thought this was grand for I had 
always wanted it. 1 found there a place of greater 
testing, but He was always there to give the victory. 

I often wondered where He would send me, though 
I did not feel the time had come to ask Him. A few 
months after going to Bible School I started to pray 
that He would show to what part of the foreign field He 
would have me go, and a very short time after that China 
was made clear. And as He pointed more definitely to 
one place, to China, I longed so to get there; I longed 
in a way that I do not believe any can understand 
except those who also have had that longing. I became 
so much interested that I felt if I did not get there it 
would not be worth while doing anything. But this was 
another lesson, and I went to the Lord and told Him He 
could have China, and I got such peace in knowing that 
surrendering China would not change His plan for my 

As soon as I had surrendered China He started visibly 
to work. A very few days after that things began to 
move, as we say, and within a couple of months my 
parents withdrew their refusal for me to go. Then 
later, when it came time for the China Inland Mission 

ouncil to meet to make decision in my case, I had per- 
ect peace in my heart because, although I longed to go, 
longed most of all for His will. I told my friends not 
.) pray that I would go to China, but only that His will 
light be done, because if He wants me at home I want 
i be there. I praise God I was accepted and I believe it 
- His will that I go out. 

I was asked 'to tell why I am going to China. I am 
oing there because there are multitudes who are "dead 
ecause of sin"; multitudes who have never heard of 
esus Christ, who are even reaching out and asking us 
o go. But more than this, as I near the time for going 
nd leaving home, I realize that the reason I am going 
i because there is One who has said "Come," and I have 
n altogether lovely Savior and Lord and Master, an all- 
Dving and all-powerful Father, and I am going just for 


As a little girl I i 
id heard many mis: 
onderful they wen 

returned frc 

ight up in a Christian home 
i speak, and I thought how 
were and that I would like to be a 
since then my mind has changed as to 
■y is. A missionary to me, to-day, is 
an whose life has been changed, who is 
n Christ Jesus; not one who has just 
foreign land but one whose sins are 

When I was about fourteen years of age, I was 
saved. Up to that time I think I was a Christian, but I 
was not sure. Special services were being held in our 
church and another girl and I went. We both accepted 
Christ. It was at that time that I longed to give my 
whole service to the Lord. 

One thing I do praise God for, besides Jesus Christ, 
is a godly mother. I. like Miss Andrews, can say that 
my teaching has come through my mother and her life. 
She was a wonderful woman to me and it was because 
she had a wonderful Savior. I do praise God for that 
kind of a mother. 

I went to business when quite young and still with 
the longing in my heart to give all my time to the Lord's 
work, even if in a business way. With this in view, I 
went to a Bible School in the States and was prepared 
to study there not knowing just what my work was to 
be. The Lord did not see fit for me to finish my course 
and in a few months 1 came home on account of illness, 
and later went back to the office. 1 could not under- 
stand the step, and yet I was willing to say, "Thy will 
be done." 



August 4th, 1920, at Seattle, Miss 
Mabel E. Soltau and Dr. Jessie 
McDonald, from China. 

August, Mr. and Mrs. Charles H. 
Judd, from England. 

August 16th, at Vancouver, Miss H.. 
M. Dix. from China. 

August 26th, at Philadelphia, Mr. 
and Mrs. Charles Best, from England. 

September 13th, at Vancouver, Mr. 
G. Cecil-Smith, Mr. and Mrs. A. H. 
Barham, Mr. G. Gartside-Tippinge. 
Mrs. William Taylor and her daugh- 
ter Marion, Miss A. C. Coles, and 
Messrs. Frederic Lawson, Ernest 
Granger, and David Hogg (sons of C. 
I. M. missionaries), from China. 

September 8th, 1920, from Quebec. 
Miss H. M. Dix, for England. 

September 22nd, from Quebec, Miss 
A. C. Coles, for England. 

September 23rd, from Vancouver, 
Miss C. A. Pike, returning, with Miss 
Carrie G. Andrews, Miss Agnes H. 
Folwell, Miss Hazel To'dd, Miss Lil- 
lian M. Blackwell and Miss Ruby J. 
Lundgren, for China. 

September 25th, from Montreal, 
Mr. and Mrs. A. H. Barham and Mr. 
G. Gartside-Tippinge, for England. 

About seven years ago my mother went home to 
glory and it just seemed that I was alone in the world, 
and I was as far as family connections were concerned. 
I just threw myself at the feet of the Lord and asked 
Him to lead me out in some way, for I wanted just to 
serve Him. A year ago at this time I was attending a 
Young People's missionary conference at Whitby. We 
heard many .speakers there from different lands, but 
China impressed me more than others. I might say. that 
as a child any missionaries I heard were from China. 

Beginning at about sixteen years of age I taught a 
Chinaman after church service for about two years, and 
we used to have a number of these "boys" come to our 
home as my mother and sister were also interested. In 
that way 1 became more deeply interested. This last 
year China still appealed to me, and the chairman kept 
saying to the young people, "If you are interested in 
some land, speak to some one about it. Don't keep it 
to yourself." That came home to me and is a message 
I would leave with any young people here who are 
longing to give their lives in service to God. Don't keep 

it to yourself, but speak to others and perhaps thus the 
Lord may lead you out. 

At this conference at Whitby I spoke to Mrs. McGil- 
livray, of Shanghai, ami told her how I had longed for a 
number of years to serve the Lord in China. She spoke 
of the China Inland Mission and was sure they needed 
work such as I could offer. She said Mr. Hoste was in 
Toronto, and on returning to Toronto I met both him 
and Mr. Brownlee. 

It really is wonderful how the Lord has opened up 
the way since then for me, and this afternoon I praise 
Him that He has taken my life and that I am fully sur- 
rendered to Him, and I am satisfied as long as I know • 
and feel that I am in His will. 1 would ask your prayers 
this afternoon for all of us as we go. for we go in the 
strength of the Lord and backed up by the prayers of 
those at home. Philippians 1 :16 has been very precious 
to me : "Being confident of this very thing, that He which 
hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the 
day of Jesus Christ." He has begun a work in us and 
we know and believe that He will continue that work 
until He comes again. 

Here and There 

Mr. George H. Booth, of Yunnanfu; 
for some time past has been super- 
intending the erection of new 
Mission buildings. This is a work 
attended with many peculiar hin- 
drances and difficulties in China, but a 
line for which he is well fitted by 
previous occupation in the home 
country, though the task takes "all 
the strength and concentration one 
can put in it." Remember him in 

Dr. F. H. Judd, who on return from 
his furlough in England, assumed 
charge of the medical work first at 
Chefoo and then at Jaochow, Kiangsi, 
has lately been reported ill at Kuling 
with a persistent fever and under the 
care of Dr. Barrie. Please remem- 
ber in prayer not only Dr. and Mrs. 
Judd, but also the Jaochow hospital 
a.s<ain bereft of its medical directors, 
recalling at the same time the Mis- 
sion's serious need for medical work- 

ers not only in this place but in five 
or six other hospitals. 

The hospital at Kaifeng, Honan, 
from which Dr. Jessie McDonald, 
women's surgeon, and Miss Mabel E. 
Soltau, matron, are at present on 
furlough in the United States, has is- 
sued a report for the year 1919, il- 
lustrated by photographs taken dur- 
ing a recent visit of Mr. R. A. Powell 
of Australia, who assisted in the 
opening of work in Kaifeng in 1902. 
Those who would be interested may 
obtain copies from the Mission 

The party consisting of Miss Pike 
and five new workers for China spent 
a few days in Vancouver before sail- 
ing. Two were entertained by our 
representative," Rev. Charles Thom- 
son, and his wife, the others were 
very kindly received into homes of 
various friends of the Mission. Meet- 
ings were arranged and of one or 
these Mr. Thomson writes, "The 
Spirit of God moved in the meeting, 


and main- hearts were touched. We 
had one of the best meetings ever 
held here, A number of young peo- 
ple were present and I trust real 
work which will bear fruit was done." 
The party sailed on September 23rd. 

er Calls — Praise Echoes 

Prayer Union Members 

Pray that the church at home and 
on the Mission field may not carry 
"shields of brass" (page 147). 

Pray that the Chinese may have 
what thev need — Christ preached un- 
to them (p. 148). 

Thank God for the work done at 
Tali and Taku in Yunnan (p. 149) and 
ask God that the missionaries may 
soon be able to return to the Lisu in 
the Taku district (p. 150). 

Thank God for the testimony of 
the Lisu "Daniel" and pray for all the 
families who have turned from their 
idolatry (p. 151). 

Co a tin.' ' ■- 

OCTOBER, 1920 

Editorial Notes 

IN Mr. Dreyer's description in our September 
number of "a progressive Chinese governor" in 
Shansi, we had a glimpse of government which 
one naturally hails with great relief after the re- 
ports of lawlessness in other provinces. And yet, 
as Mr. Dreyer says, "these ideals which he (Gov- 
ernor Yen) has set before his people — for the indi- 
vidual, the family, and the nation — can only be fully 
realized in so far as the Lord Jesus Christ is ac- 
cepted as Savior, and recognized as Lord." As 
China improves in condition — for we certainly trust, 
as we pray, that peace and prosperity will soon 
come again to that afflicted people — let us not mis- 
take political or commercial betterment for what 
China really needs. Her need is something beyond 
her anticipated wants. As told in "What China 
Does NOT Need" (in this number), political re- 
formation, a new economic order and military 
power are not essentials of China's redemption. 
The true need is Christ, "who gave Himself for us, 
that He might redeem us from all iniquity." 

In the days of the war hosts of men and women 
who gave themselves to their country's service 
were eager to the point of impatience "to get over- 
seas." Courageous hearts felt it an injury to be 
held at home even for posts of importance. Truly, 
they recognized there was work to do here, but 
something called imperiously to their loyal hearts 
to be on the field. So those who could pass, went; 
and those who were "rejected" nobly carried on the 
work at home. Would that the soldiers of Jesus 
Christ, training or quartered in the churches in the 
homeland, felt as those did who went forth to the 
Great War ! We blush at the contrast. Have we 
not a Greater War? Or is there no valor among 
Christians ? Yes, we see five young women setting 
their faces toward China. Our Mission may also 
be able to send this year, one or two more young 
women and one young man. That the fire of true 
loyalty burns in the hearts of these young people 
is shown by the words of a few whose valedictory 
messages we are able to print in this number. Here 
we see longing to be "overseas" in His service. 

There are always among us those who have had 
the strange and seemingly baffling experien 
being apparently called to foreign missionary 
service and then not being permitted to go. Does 
the Spirit of God mock these? No! God truly 
called Abraham to lay his all upon the altar, but He 
did not allow the sacrifice. It was a test of heart 
loyalty. God had another purpose, but he needed 
to bring Abraham to the place of absolute renun- 
ciation before He could impart the further blessing 
He intended for him. To offer all we have to God 
brings us no loss if He takes it ; on the other hand, 
it proves no false guidance or mistake as to His call, 
if He leaves it in our hands. There are some to 
whom He says, Stay. The man divinely delivered 
from the legion of demons, prayed and besought 
Jesus that he might follow Him across the sea 

(of Galilee) but the Lord "suffered him not," telling 
him rather to return to his own house and show 
what great things God had done for him. His 
missionary purpose was set aside by the Lord Him- 
self. It was not a mistake for him to ask, for it 
revealed that it was God's will that he should re- 
main in Gadara. He would, instead, have been in 
a position deserving to be condemned if he had not 
been willing to go all the way with the Lord who 
delivered him. But what of that young man who 
came asking Jesus, "What shall I do?" whom Jesus 
"beholding loved" but answered, "Sell whatsoever 
thou hast. . . .and come and follow me." Here was 
failure ! Not like Matthew who left all and fol- 
lowed, and is numbered among the disciples, this 
young ruler departed from the Master's presence 
"sad and grieved." He did not dare to commit his 
"all" to the One who gave everything. 

"Take the whole armor of God . . above all. the 
shield of faith." (Ephesians 6:13, 16). The shield 
of the ancient warrior was the chief implement of 
his defense. It was to him what the trench is to 
the soldier of the present, and the ship's armor 
plat© to the man-of-war's man. With the shield he 
turned aside not only arrows and javelins, but fire- 
balls cast down from battlements — "fiery darts," 
intended, no doubt, to cling and burn. In to-day's 
warfare with its high explosives and multiplied 
artillery, the soldier does not protect himself simply 
with a defensive covering fashioned out of. metals 
dug from the earth, but seeks the shelter of the very 
earth itself. Evolution, it may be admitted, pre- 
vails in the art of warfare which becomes increas- 
ingly terrible. Never was shelter more needed than 
in these days, both in physical and spiritual conflict. 
Surely, the shield of faith commended by Paul was 
not to be something of our own construction. He 
exhort- us to take, not to make it. And he tells us 
we are saved through faith, not of ourselves; it is 
the gift of God. The armor of God, then, is a 
divine "issue." We are not authorized to carry our 
own, for nothing man-made can withstand the mis- 
siles of the Enemy. Personal opinions are no more 
protection than one's coat. Let us get under cover 
of "the faith once for all delivered unto the saints" 
and let u- "stand fast in the faith," "continuing in 
the faith grounded and settled." It seems as though 
these admonitions were given for the days of pres- 
ent warfare. Under the "creeping barage" of des- 
tructive criticism which searches all the ground we 
stand upon and the enfilading fire of "isms" right 
and left, one needs a refuge deeper than one's own 
digging. It is not a time to set one's self up unduly 
rider in theological "no man's land." One 
needs to keep head low, heart up and feet fixed. 
"Thou standest by faith," says Paul. "Be not high 
minded !" And Peter also says. "Humble your- 
selves under the mighty hand of God Your 

adversary, the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh 
about, seeking whom he may devour ; whom re- 
sisted steadfast IN the faith." 

Prayer Cails — Praise Echoes 

Pray for the boating population of 
China living in hazard and super- 
stition (p. 152). 

Remember the towns and villages 
which missionaries are not now able 
to reach more than once in one or 
two years (p. 152). 

Ask for God's blessing upon the 
girl's school at Chowkiakow and 
other places (p. 152). 

Let us take to heart the fact that 
"prayer makes a difference" remem- 
bering Wormwood Village, Um- 
brella Village, Greenroot Village and 
other villages as well as big Nitre 
River where so many families turned 
to the Lord through special prayer- 
(p. 153). 

Ask for God's blessing upon tent 
evangelism at Taihaoling and many 
other places in China, for the many 
who hear the Gospel, for the few who 
believe and particularly for the sal- 
vation of the boy who though an 
unbeliever, had faith in prayer (p. 

Pray for new workers going out to 
China (p. 156). 


£m0^ Coimscl * Cbcci * 
J- /,. ^ Calendar 


Ready for delivery 

Counsel & Cheer 
Calendar: 1921 

New design, as shown ; size 
about 6 x 9 2 inches ; printed 
in colors ; a page to a month, 
each page containing several 
selected quotations and a 
special request for prayer on 
behalf of China. 

Price, 35 cents per copy 

from offices of the Mission 

QHjmaJnlatti JBtBaimt 




■>r, . 00 

10 00 





5011. 00 



Date No. Amount 

1-1087 $ 12.50 

3-1096 15.00 

Date No. Amount II 

8-1108 $ 5.00 1 

1109 10.00 

1110 30.00 

9-1115 5.00 

1116 . 20.00 

1118 .... 35.00 

10-1121 20.00 

1123 6.00 

1124 . 15.00 
17-1139 . 10.00 
18-1140 10.00 
20-1143 15.00 

1144 Int 450.00 

1145 20.00 

1149 60.00 

1152 . ..-. 15.00 


23-1164 30.00 

25-11(37 3.00 

1168. 12.50 

1169 . 112.50 

1171 . 75.00 

1172. . . 80.00 

27-1174 37.50 

1175 20.00 

1177 300.00 

1179 10.00 

1184 150.00 

1185 251.86 

29-1186 10.00 

1187 . .. 5.00 

1188 5.00 

30-1195 2.00 





1203 . . 125.00 


1206 10.00 

6 ; '2!i' 6 S2.086.86 




Date No. 


Date No. 




$ 5.00 

28-1060 Anon $ 50.00 



Date No. Amount 



29-1063 . . 



1—957 $ 5.00 












959 3 




1068. . 



962 1 


1018 Anon 


30 1070 


2—965 10 

966 5 

967 25 







1071. . 

3 73 


968 2 




969 2 


1023 . 




970 5 






Date No. 


972 1 



1—960. . 

.. $ 60.00 

973 10 




. 961 .. . 





<963. .. 



975 20 




964. . 



976 10 



7—977 . . . 









980 20 




8—983. . 





986. .. 



982 2 




9—990 . . 


8— S84 8 


23-1040. . 


991. . 






10—993. . 



9—987 20 







988 10 




13-1001 . 








992 50 




1009. . 


10—994 2 










18-1026. . 



996 1 




20-1030 . . 



11—998 25 
















1039 . . 











28-1062 . 






29- 1064 





1066 . . 



1007 1 




30-1069 .. 



1010 10 




S 669. 2 


From Philadelphia— 

For Missionary and General Purposes 

For Special Purpose 

$ 5,832.51 

For Missionary and General Purpose* 

$ 1.995.23 

For Special Purpose 

$ 2.664.43 

S 7.996.94 

Previously acknowledged, 1920 









In Bondage to Idols— B : 

Buddha versus a Schc 

Shang— By Mrs. C. II. ■ 


Honan Women at a Bihi.i 

C. F. Tippel 

The Christian 

Feng— By Miss C. E. C 
Two Summer Conference 

™ber 12. 1917, at the post office 

authorized Tu'y 8 r8 Pr °9 V i & 



Vale. . 

■ Mrs. 1 

'. //. 


Gibb . . 

Uice ] 

China's Unrest— By Mr. G. W 
Famine and Cholera — Notes J 

ious l 

Editorial Notes 



'.olograph by Mr. Robert Powell 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer. 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Cermantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N.J. 

Rev. Fred W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Rev. Joseph T. Kelley, D.D., Washington, D.C. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich, 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. John H. Strong, D D., B»ltimore. Md. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 
METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
are expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitations of money are authorized. 
AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,400 native helpers, 
•ome of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 
PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,800 stations and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,531 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 52,400 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 77,000 converts have been 


237 School Lane, Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 


Correspondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applications for service 
in China should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Mission," at either of the 
Mission offices. 

All checks, drafts, money and express orders should be made payable to the "China 
Inland Mission." 

i China (including Shanghai, Chefoo, etc.) ii 
ite» from the United States remain as they were. 


In the case of a donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated Very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of the work at home or abroad. 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
" and for the private use of that individual. 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objects of said Mission; 
and I direct that the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 

,nd bequeath. FORM OF DEVISE— I give and devise 
note) the sum of China Inland Mission (see note), all that cerU 
description of property) with the appun 

lie the 


NOTE-ln case the will is mad. 
the United States, the following 

Philadelphial^eansylvama"" Vtas*. 
the will is made out in Canada, the fol- 
lowing words need to be inserted: "hav- 
ing offices at Toronto. Ontario." 

fit and behalf of said Mission 
forever; and oirect that the re- 
lease of the Home Director of 
said Mission shall bea sufficient 
discharge to my executors in 
the premises. 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held as follows: 


Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane . . 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic Citv). 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale, C.I.M. Representative, 6506 Ventnor Ave. .Friday 

Wednesday 8.00 p.m. 

Superior, Wis. 

Res.. Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St Tuesday . 

Mound, Minn., Res., Mr. F. E. Tallant Tuesday, 

China Inland Mission Home, 507 Church St Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Vancouver, B.C. 

Res., Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representative, 1936 

KeeferSt 3rd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Bible Training School. 356 Broadway W 2nd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

d Tuesday 8.00 p.rr 

. .3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.n 

.last Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

Cleveland. Ohio, Res., Miss Z. A. Broughton, 4223 Cedar Ave. 1st Monday 7.30 p 

Pontiac, Mich., Res., Mrs. Robt. Garner. 90 Oakland Ave.. .1st Friday 7.3 

Laurium, Mich., 1st Bap. Church. Sec. Mrs. Ed. J. Lee . 2nd Thursday 7.3u p.m 

Minneapolis, Minn., Tabernacle Bap. Ch., 23rd Ave. S. and 

8th St Thurs. after 1st. Sunday. 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Church Wed. after 1st Sunday. 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie 

Ave 2nd Monday 7 . 45 p.m 

Berkeley, Cal., Res., Mrs. Rakestraw, 2518 Dana St 1st Thursday 8.00 p.m 

Sherwood, Ore., Res., Dr. Fosner 1st Tuesday 2.30 p.m 

Seattle. Wash.. Res., Mr. O. G. V .ve. N. 2nd Tuesday 8.00 p.m 

Belllngham. Wash., Alternately at Res.. Mr. F. M. Mercer. 

2132 Walnut St. and Res., Mr. A. H. Montgomery, 916 

Garden St 2nd Monday 8.00 p.m 

Halifax, N.S., 

„..„„s homes. Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty, 

Armdale 2nd Monday. . . 

Montreal. Que., Res., Mr. J. David Fraser, 350 MacKay St.. . 1st Monday . . . 

Ottawa, Ont., At Y.W.C.A. Chairman, Com'd'r. Stephens, 

99 Acacia Ave 2nd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Niagara Falls, Ont., Gospel Tabernacle. Temperance St. . 
Hamilton, Ont., Carolin "* 

Supt.) . 

i (Rev. I. S. Pritchard, 

London, Ont., Res.. Rev. F. A. Steven, C.I.M. Representative, 

598 Princess Ave 

Scudder, Ont., Sec, Mr. George E. I 

d Tuesday 8. 00 p.m 

7. 1st Wednesday. 

Bolsover, Ont., A 

s homes. Sec. Miss A. M. McRae. 



How to Live on Christ 


THE very figure wnich. Christ uses illustrates 
this idea. "As the branch cannot bear fruit 
of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more 
can ye except ye abide in Me" (John 15:4). Now 
how does the branch bear fruit? Not by incessant 
effort for sunshine and air ; not by vain struggles 
for those vivifying influences which give beauty to 
the blossom and verdue to the leaf: it simply 
abides in the vine, in silent and undisturbed union, 
and the blossoms and the fruit appear as of spon- 
taneous growth. 

How, then, shall a Christian bear fruit? By 
efforts and struggles to obtain that which is freely 
given; by meditations on watchfulness, on praver. 
on action, on temptation, and on dangers? No: 
there must be a full concentration of the thoughts 
and affections on Christ: a complete surrender of 
the whole being to Him ; a constant looking to Him 
for grace. Christians in whom these dispositions 
are once firmly fixed go on calmly, as the sleeping 
infant borne in the arms of its mother. Christ 
reminds them of every duty in its time and place, 
reproves them for every error." counsels them in 
every difficulty, excites them to every needful 
activity. Tn spiritual as in temporal matters they 
take no thought for the morrow : for they know 
that Christ will be as accessible to-morrow as to- 
day, and that time imposes no barrier on His love.. 
Their hope and trust rest solely on what He is 
willing and able to do for them ; on nothing that 
they suppose themselves able and willing to do for 
Him. Their talisman for every temptation and 
sorrow is their oft-repeated childlike surrender of 
their whole being to Him, as the infant in every 
trouble finds a safe asylum in the bosom of its 

Some may say, "Truly this is a very delightful 
state of feeling, but how shall we obtain it? How 
shall we begin?" 

♦This article originally appearing, April 22nd, 1869, in 
the English periodical "The Revival" which is continued 
as "The Christian," was later issued in booklet form and 
being "specially valued" by Mr. and Mrs. Hudson Taylor, 
a copy was sent by Mr. Taylor to every member in the 
China Inland Mission at that time. A quotation from 
this booklet appearing on page 186 in the second volume 
of the Life of Hudson Taylor led for a request of the 
whole article which has been kindly furnished by Messrs. 
Morgan and Scott of London, from their files. 

The above article in pamphlet form can be obtained 
from the China Inland Mission offices (for 2 cents a copy 
or 20 cents a dozen) in either Philadelphia or Toronto. 

We answer, just in the same way that a sinner 
begins the Christian life — by coming to the Savior 
and making a full, free, and hearty surrender of 
his body, soul, and spirit, fully resolved in future 
to resign the whole to the Redeemer's direction. 
And having made this general surrender, make it 
also in particular, in reference to every circum- 
stance of every day. 

Let us imagine a day spent on this principle. You 
awaken in the morning, and commend yourself to 
Christ's care for the day. The first temptation 
that besets you may lead you to a waste of time. 
Say immediately, "Lord, assist me in this parti- 
cular." The next may be a temptation to irrita- 
tion. Cast yourself again on Christ for this. A 
few hours after, you may be tempted to censorious 
remarks on some neighbor. Cast yourself upon 
Jesus. A while after, you may perhaps forget 
yourself and give utterance to some hasty or ill- 
judged expression. Turn instantly to Christ, con- 
fess your fault, and ask further help. If you find 
yourself beset with uncommon difficulties and 
temptations, and in danger of forgetting what man- 
ner of spirit you are of, steal from your avoca- 
tions, though but for a few moments, and ask help 
of Jesus. 

The practice of having a full and stated season 
of prayer at noon, cannot be too highly commended. 
But the Christians, who would live as Christ 
directs, must beware of making seasons of prayer 
the substitute of that constant recurrence to Him, 
which we have endeavored to inculcate. Morning 
and evening the little child is with it's mother in a 
long and fond embrace ; it listens with rapture to 
the expressions of her affection, and willingly 
renders the tribute of promised obedience. But in 
times of difficulty or danger, it instinctively runs 
to the same arms for protection, without reflecting 
whether the danger be great or small. 

A direction of great importance to one who 
would live this life, is this: in your sins, troubles, 
and temptations, make no distinction between 
great and little things. 

Remember that nothing that has the slightest 
bearing on your improvement and spiritual pro- 
gress is insignificant in the estimation of Christ. 
Now, it is a fact that Christians are more impeded 
in their progress by little things than by great ones, 
because, for great things they seek the strength 
of Christ, and for little ones they act on their own. 
But if the little accidents of every day's occurrence, 



the petty annoyances to which every one is sub- 
jected, be sufficient to ruffle the temper, and ex- 
cite an unchristian spirit, they are to you matters 
of very serious moment, and as such you must 
regard them. Nor can you fully abide in Christ 
but by attaching to such things that just import- 
ance which shall lead you to refer them to Him, 
with the same freedom that you feel in reference 
to what you commonly call serious affairs. 

If you are conscious of peculiar and besetting 
faults, familiarize your mind to those incidents of 
the life of Jesus, which show a particular bearing 
on them. If you are irritable, examine all those 
incidents which show His untiring patience ; if you 
are proud, those which exhibit His humility; if 
you are worldly, those that show His spirituality ; 
if you are negligent and careless in duty, those 
which show His incessant seal and activity. Study 
them, understand them, keep them in memory, and 
pray to Him to infuse into you the same spirit. 

The memory, too, may well be stored with those 
sacred songs descriptive of the character of the 
Savior, or imploring His divine aid ; for their 
sweet words will sometimes come to you in hours 
of temptation like gentle messages from our Lord. 

The remarks now made are intended as general 
hints ; but the only teacher of the true life of faith 
is Christ. Go to Him and ask Him to direct you. 
Christ is willing to make you just as meek, just 
as patient, just as lovely, as He is ; and if you de- 
sire it earnestly, if you desire it more than every- 
thing else, if you are willing to give up all beside 
for it, He will explain to you, practically, what is 
meant by "abiding in Him" and by His coming to 
make His abode with you. Then your Christian 
race will be full of love and joy ; more like the free 
flight of a bird, than the struggle of a captive. You 
will run with patience the race that is set before 
you, and know by blessed experience that "the joy 
of the Lord is your strength." 

In Bondage to Idols 


WHEN itinerating among the cities and villages 
of China, the missionary comes into close 
touch with the home life of the people. To 
know the Chinese, is to find them intelligent and 
highly civilized, generous, active and peaceful. 
Yet, they worship idols without number, made of 
every conceivable material ; they worship the dead 
and trust in them for prosperity; they supersti- 
tiously hold animals, reptiles, birds and fish as 

In every department of life there is supposed to 
be some spirit having oversight, keeping strict ac- 
count of every transgression or omission against 
a day of final reckoning. 

In the Chinese home, the kitchen god is perhaps 
the most important. From his niche over the 
range he watches for every grain of rice allowed to 
go astray and for food burned or otherwise wasted. 
On the last day of the year this idol is sent up to 
heaven in a bonfire of paper money while the 
housekeeper stands by beseeching him to render a 
good and laudable account to the spirits above. The 
next day, a new paper idol (bought some days pre- 
vious for one cent) is pasted up in the old place. 
The spirit is then supposed to return, laden with 
favors for the faithful cook and resumes his post 
of observation. 

The farmer is also in bondage. If he goes forth 
to sow, the seed must first be taken to the temple 
and presented before the earth god for his good 
will. The lips of this idol, are sometimes smeared 
with opium, as a foretaste, and to insure his favor 
for a good harvest. The growing crops, at cer- 
tain periods, must have the evil spirits exorcized by 
priests,, who with chanting and the beating of big 
brass gongs, the burning of incense and fire- 
crackers, parade the idol around the fields. And 
when the harvest is gathered in safely, there must 
be suitable acknowledgement by a three days' 
theatrical performance in honor of his majesty the 
earth god. 

Every tradesman, too, has his idol, the god of 
riches, set up in his store or place of business. It 
is the duty of the youngest apprentice to keep the 
incense burning and to worship heaven and earth 
the first thing each morning and the last at night. 

The fire god also demands attention and worship 
from numerous devotees who hope to secure his 
protection against the vengeful spirits causing fire. 

The soldier worships' the god of war and per- 
haps drinks tiger's blood to make him courageous 
and fierce in the face of the enemy. 

The builder, the boatman and the tailor, as well 
as the thief and the prostitute, all bow down to 
idols and spirits, and with incense, paper money 
and candles, seek help and success in their several 
avocations, making themselves willing slaves of the 
powers of darkness because they have never heard 
anything but the lying stories told them by the 
exploiting priesthood. 

And just why have all these never heard the 
"sweet story of old," that "true and faithful say- 
ing" which will make even idolaters to become 
children of the Highest? Let the reader answer. 

Orphan children, hapless, lonely and suffering 
without sympathy or care — they too must worship ! 
I saw a little brother and sister, about eight and 
ten years old respectively, wend their way out of 
the village, one carrying a bundle of incense and 
paper money, the other holding candles. Not to 
the temple did they go, but to an old lightning- 
blasted camphor tree that stood solitary and alone 
some distance away in the field — a fit emblem of 
these poor desolate children that nobody loved or 
wanted. There they lit the incense and candles 
and burned the paper money; then prostrating 
themselves before the tree, cried bitterly for the 
return of father and mother. When the incense 
and candles were burned, the children got up and 
with breasts still heaving and lips quivering took 
each other by the hand and slowly went back to 
the village. 



Photograph by Rev. Charles Fairclough 

The sick person in China is truly in an evil case. 
Husband or son will visit all temples of note in the 
neighborhood to worship, with the usual incense, 
paper money and candles. Sometimes a filial son 
will put chains upon his body and go many days' 
or many weeks' journey to some famous temple to 
beg the favor of health for mother or father. Or, 
a daughter will cut flesh from her arm and make 

broth for the sick mother or grandmother, since it 
is supposed the evil spirits on recognizing the nature 
of the draft will be satisfied and depart. Taoist 
priests are often called in to exorcize the evil 
spirits. Then there is pandemonium, beating of 
gongs and drums, chanting, sacrifice, incantations ; 
then after noise enough to insure the sufferer's 
non-recovery, they profess to capture the evil 
spirit, and after securing it in a well fastened jar, 
carry it forth to some empty piece of ground from 
which there is no direct or straight road by which 
the spirit can return. 

When death draws near, there is only fear and 
dread. At the approach of the demons, watchers 
withdraw till all is over. Vengeance would surely 
fall if the demons were hindered in robbing this 
poor fever-striken body of its dark and troubled 
spirit. With none to help or intervene, no tender 
touch to relieve the pain and suffering, no cool 
hand on the fevered brow or cool drops of water 
for the parched lips, no whispered words of love to 
give courage and hope in death, but alone and 
helpless the spirit must go out into the unknown 

This is only a glimpse of the appalling darkness 
and misery over all the land, the cause of untold 
suffering to the countless population of China who 
exist but to perish. 

The farewell message of our Savior was the 
command, "Go ye!" And yet there are many 
Christians who, while enjoying His favors in rich 
abundance, are indifferent to the eternal destiny of 
other men or women. Like Jonah they refuse to 
go and preach repentance, or make known the way 
of life that men might be saved. 

And there are many others, members of Christian 
churches, who when the claims of the heathen are 
laid upon them, make excuse and say, "I have no 
call to these people." No, perhaps not a call, but 
certainly a command, beside which there could be 
no greater, backed by the unlimited power and au- 
thority of the King of kings. 

Buddha versus a Schoolboy and Mrs. Shang 

By Mrs. C. H. STEVENS. Fengsiang, Shensi 

ON the steps of a Buddhist temple, a finely 
built, muscular man is seen standing, facing a 
famine-stricken, ignorant Chinese crowd. He 
still wears what he treasures as his last bit of 
old China, a very dishevelled queue. He is shoe- 
less and sockless, his feet bruised by mountain 
boulders and swollen from a long weary march, 
his eyes fierce and bloodshot from hopeless anger. 
His coarse cotton vest, frantically torn open, shows 
on his body many marks of branding by heathen 
priests, who having received a big "squeeze" of 
crude opium have assisted in working him up into 
the frenzy which precedes demon possession. 

On his person is a piece of yellow paper on which 
is an inscription supposedly written by a spirit, a 
sort of passport to obtain rain, for lack of which 
the summer crops are perishing. Across his back, 

wreathed in withered fir and willow branches,- is 
slung a long rude knife. 

Wringing his hands, then prostrating himself 
before gaunt and semi-demolished clay idols, he is 
crying for mercy. What does he say ? 

"Within six years there will not be a temple left 
in the district ! Between those who are follow- 
ing this Lord Jesus, over whom we have no power 
at all, and the many who are of two hearts and 
three minds to follow also, there is nobody left." 

The man thus deploring the futility of Buddhism 
has been hired by the people of the district to go 
five days' journey up a sacred mountain and invoke 
the gods for rain. He has been through all the 
mummeries necessary to become possessed by 
demons whom he trusts to work miracles, but the 
sun is blazing and no cloud is to be seen. 


As he returns to the villagers, who, after having 
feasted and paid him highly, feel the situation to 
be desperate, he continues : "Look at this temple, in 
my grandfather's time new and clean everywhere, 
gods freshly painted and every bit of woodwork 
shining with varnish ! Talk about repairing the 
damage done by burning (the temple has suffered 
from the ruthlessness of brigand troops), I fail to 
arouse anybody even to help me replace the tiles 
over poor Buddha's sleeping body !" 

Standing quietly behind the crowd of listeners is 
a youth who, humanly speaking, has been instru- 
mental in bringing about this change. 

Five years ago he came to the China Inland Mis- 
sion school, brought by his stingy heathen father 
who thought that owing to scarcity of food he 
might combine education and living for his son at 
the expense only of the missionary's "kind heart." 
As he was an utter stranger, from a completely 
new and unvisited part of our district, an excep- 
tion was made and the boy was received. Very 
soon the lad's heart opened to the Lord. It was 
to our daughter, then in charge of the boys' school, 
that he told of his desire to follow Christ. 

Very shortly after, he brought from his village 
a Buddhist devotee, Mrs. Shang, who had tried 
every known method of obtaining merit, but be- 
ing very loquacious had failed to keep the re- 
quired many days of silence in her lonely cell after 
having gone through every other form of penance 

Being ill at the time, I did not see her and our 
daughter came telling me of her arrival, adding, "If 
her smile is genuine, I should think she is a very 
good tempered person." And this she has proved 
herself to be. 

A few months after this, our beloved Miss Gregg 
paid her visit, and at this time Mrs. Shang "got 
the flame." (Notice and illustrations of these 
meetings appeared in our issue of August 1919.) 

Already saved, as we were sure, for she had ac- 
cepted Christ as she heard the Truth, she simply 
opened her heart to teaching and during Miss 
Gregg's meetings got such a blessing! She rested 
neither day nor night working and praying for the 
conversion of her husband and relatives. 

Regularly, carrying her one year old baby on 
her back, she came even through deep snow the 
lonely ten miles to Sunday service, her husband 
meeting her long after dark, relieved to find her 
not devoured by wolves. Both dared not leave the 
cave dwelling, fearing their home might be pillaged 
by brigands. 

After Miss Gregg left us, a party of Christian 
women went to pay the Shangs a visit. Nearing 
the cave they announced their coming by singing 
the chorus, "He is able to save," and on entering 
the courtyard found Mrs. Shang and her husband 
(too poor to possess a donkey) themselves grinding 
some very coarse buckwheat. And as they pushed 
and tramped around together they were singing an- 
other of Miss Gregg's choruses, "Christ came to 
save sinners." 

Seeing the women, Mrs. Shang fell on her knees 
exclaiming, "It is all well ! The work is done. My 
old man is saved." 


One could fill a book with interesting details of 
the following up work this woman has done, and 
all voluntarily. One by one, people have been won 
to Christ, not only members of her family, includ- 
ing her mother-in-law just baptized at the age of 
eighty-four, but some of the vegetarians who first 
opposed and tried to intimidate her wherever she 

Her son (by a former marriage) has helped her 
out of his small earnings to fit up a small cave 
church most beautifully, and in this and other por- 
tions of her premises hundreds of refugees have 
been sheltered during nights of horror owing to 
brigands in the district, for while every other home 
has been ransacked this one has been saved, while 
day and night Mrs. Shang has been, and is, plead- 
ing for a great ingathering of precious souls. 

Some weeks ago, hearing that Mrs. Shangr was 
very ill, we went to see her. My husband, able to 
travel more quickly than I could do, went on 
ahead. She could barely make herself understood, 
but told him, "I am quite at rest about leaving my 
family. I want to do the Lord's holy will, but — 
Oh, I cannot bear the thought of leaving these 
people only half won to Christ!" 

Oh, that many more of us might feel this burden 
of perishing souls in the same real way, not only 
realizing the need, but rejoicing in sharing in the 
fellowship of His sufferings as this poor Chinese 
woman is able to do ! How we, who have had the 
privilege of being out here long, deeply yearn for 
younger lives from the .homelands to come and 
share this incomparable joy, this priceless privilege 
(as Weymouth's version so beautifully expresses 
the thought) of "making Christ known among the 
heathen !" 

May this encourage those whose help by prayer 
and gifts, which we would gratefully acknowledge 
— and not least of all, those who bear the burden of 
our schools. 

But for this schoolboy, Mrs. Shang might never 
have heard of Christ. And truly, "How wonder- 
ful !" as the boy himself 'remarked when telling 
with glee the testimony of the demon worshiper 
on the temple steps, "The devil himself, has for 
once told the truth !" 

A Tibetan Lama's Questions 

By Mr. T, SORENSEN. Tatsienlu, Szechwan 

WHILE a very famous lama, an incarnation of 
the Kam province was visiting our city for 
some time, I took the opportunity of making 
frequent calls on him and renewing our acquaint- 
ance, trying to make him interested in the Christian 
religion. I asked him if he would kindly write 
me a letter asking any questions concerning our 

A few days later I received this letter which I 

I herewith present these questions to my good friend, 
who through long and unfatigued exertions in many gen- 
erations of lucky rebirths, has now through merit re- 
ceived the good fruit of study, Sonamtsering (my Tibetan 

According to the Buddhist religion, our place of refuge 
(salvation) is in the three holy ones, which, however, in 



essence is the one Supreme, or Lama Kon-chog chig. In 
like manner according to your Christian religion there is 
also one supreme holy One; what definition do you give 
of Him? If you take your refuge in this God, what then 
is the method for refuge? How are you delivered from 
the fear of this God? Have men former and latter periods 
of existence? If so, where will they be borne who take 
their refuge in God, and what bliss will they obtain in 
the next life? What merit must they accomplish by 
body, speech and mind who take their refuge in God? 
What suffering will they endure in the next existence, 
who do not live a virtuous life, but sin? There being 
three kinds of merit, viz., great, middle and small, by 
what method is the great accumulated? How are the 
middle and the small merit accumulated? What are the 
fruits of these proportions of merit, and what are they 

Please give me a clear answer. These ten questions, 
like a string of precious pearls from a treasury, are 
presented as a beautiful ornament for the neck of a 
young, wise and virtuous virgin. The above is written by 
the fool of the lower part of Kam in East Tibet, who 
bears the name of Draga incarnation. 

In reply to my question as to whose incarnation 
he himself was, he said he was an Indian incarna- 
tion and gave me the name, followed by a number 
of Tibetan incarnations, whose names he also gave 

How often would he come again, I asked? 

Only once more, as then his work would be 

Does not the earnestness of these questions be- 
speak our prayers for this lama? 

Honan Women at a Bible School 

By Miss C. F. TIPPET 

THE problem of teaching the way of God more 
perfectly to the women of China is continu- 
ally before us. I should like to tell of a 
Bible school held by Mrs. Bird in Fukow, at which 
I had the privilege of helping. 

The first month of the year was a good time to 
invite women in, so the latter half of the month 
we did this and were not disappointed with the 
numbers that came. Sixty members were on the 
register but not all stayed all the fortnight. The 
oldest pupil was seventy-eight and the youngest 
ten, the daughter of a Christian. 

There being two of us we could divide the 
classes. The Christians and advanced inquirers 
were much interested in the life of Moses, while 
the more ignorant were helped with the Life of 
Christ. One woman after a lesson on the Cruci- 
fixion and in the evening seeing a lantern slide on 
the same subject, said, "I never realized He suf- 
fered like that for me," and was much moved. 

The women worked hard. They were up soon 
after five and made their breakfast. How they 
did this was a continual wonder, with one kitchen, 
four iron pots, and about fifty of them to get their 
meals. But they managed wonderfully, each 
woman bringing her own food and doing the best 
she could. Morning prayers came at seven, after 
which books were read steadily till the break came 
for drinking tea in the middle of the morning; they 
then divided into classes which went on till dinner 
time; and the same routine was followed in the af- 

ternoon. The evening was a time for singing and 
telling stories that would be helpful, also for show- 
ing the magic lantern and sometimes giving them 
an object lesson. We thoroughly enjoyed the 
evening hours, though somewhat weary after the 
day's work. 

In a room used for classes, straw was strewn on 
the floor and the women sat cross-legged listening 
to the discourse, then at night they rolled them- 
selves up in their wadded quilts (if these could be 
spared from home) or just slept in their clothes and 
maybe shared a bit of another woman's quilt. We 
could not but be thankful that we had not to join 
them on their bed of straw, though they were all 
very happy. 

Mrs. Bird started a class in the phonetic script — 
the script which we hope is going to make such a 
difference to the illiterate of China. These are 
the early days of its introduction, but Mrs. Bird 
was greatly encouraged by the way they took it up. 
Great was the pride and joy when the sentences 
could be written on slates and they could read what 
was written on the blackboard. (See cover illus- 

We learned afresh the difficulties, suffering and 
persecution many of these dear women undergo. 
One woman who stayed only a night, returning the 
next Sunday, said, "I nearly did not come. My 
husband cursed me so when I got back ! But I did 
not answer him, only knelt down and prayed. 
Then he said, 'You still pray to Jesus when I curse 
you'?" But she said, sweetly, "I did not want Jesus 
to lose face, so I did not lose my temper." 

This dear woman has brought many into the sta- 
tion. She has prayed for quite a number who have 
been sick in our village, and they have recovered. 

Another young woman is being persecuted by 
her husband who will not let her come to chapel 
and burns all her books and beats her because she 
will not worship the ancestral tablet. She said 
one day, so sweetly, "We must take up our cross 
and follow Him, and He is dwelling in our hearts." 
We thank God for the power of the Gospel and 
what it can do for these suffering souls. Pray that 
her husband may be converted. 

One dear old Christian went home for a day and 
found her son and the rest of the family going to 
the theatre ; something went wrong and the son 
and his wife began quarrelling and in striking his 
wife the son's whip came in contact with the poor 
old mother, and she returned with an angry red 
mark across her forehead looking white and 

Another dear old lady of seventy-five walked 
five miles and when she saw a picture of "the broad 
and the narrow way," she said very decidedly that 
she was walking "the heavenly road." and had quite 
decided to follow Jesus, whatever anybody said. 

It is not often people come in over the garden 
wall to a Bible school, but our next door neighbor 
did, and not one wall but three. She lives all alone 
in her courtyard and it is difficult to fasten the 
door from the outside. So she does it from the 
inside and climbs over three walls to get to us. I 
was holding a mission and we had had an awning 


put up as the chapel could uot hold all who came. 
In the middle of my discourse I beheld the woman 
doing her best to get over the garden wall. She 
has since continued arriving by that rather diffi- 
cult way and is now a most promising inquirer. 
Her husband, a well-to-do man, became interested 
first and now all idols have been removed. Early 
on New Year's day her husband roused her up to 
sing the doxology. She did not know it and could 
only remember "all blessings flow," but they began 
the year with God instead of the idolatry they had 
been practicing all their lives. 

It was most interesting to see the women learn- 
ing, some struggling through a catechism, going 
over and over one sentence till you wondered 
whether it would penetrate the dull brain. But the 
patient plodding was rewarded, and in the end it 
did get in. 

One evening I gave an object lesson on "Bond- 
age" and illustrated the same by binding up one of 
their number. Later on we had a testimony meet- 
ing, and it was interesting to hear many of them 
tell how they were bound by fear, custom, temper, 
cursing, and dare not open their lips to confess 
Christ, being afraid of being laughed at. Many said 
they were going to let their bonds go and trust the 
Lord to keep and use them. I could not help won- 
dering what we should be like if placed in similar 
circumstances, and looking into those bright faces 
thanked God for the power of the Gospel and the 
fact that Christ had transformed those women. 

The Christian Influence of General Feng 

By Miss C. E. CHAFFEE, Changteh, Hunan 

IT is safe to say that at the present time Chang- 
teh is more free from idol worship than any 

other portion of the empire. The temples, 
almost without exception, have been cleared of 
their idols and are now used as schools. 

One needs to be cautious in writing about these 
changes — public opinion is as variable as the wind — 
but it is safe to say that idol worship has lost its 
hold on the majority of intelligent people in this 

These changes have been brought about very 
largely by the action of a Christian General, whose 
name has become familiar to large numbers of 
Christian people outside of China — General Feng 
Yu-hsiang. Holding the reins of authority he 
decided that it would be in the interests of the 
people to destroy the idols and use the temples for 
educational purposes and this in due time he accom- 
plished. The simplicity of his life and the interest 
taken in the welfare of the people generally, to- 
gether with perfect discipline among his troops, has 
impressed numbers and helped to create an atmos- 
phere in which Christianity can the more readily 

Unfortunately the recurrence of internal strife 
has compelled the departure of General Feng from 
the city and the present commanders are taking 
little interest in the work which he started. A 
revival of idol worship is certain to be attempted 
and opium smoking and gambling together with 
other social evils which the General successfully 


combated during his two years' stay here, again 
begin to make their appearance, but on the whole 
the influence of thrs general who is out and out for 
Christ, and that of his officers and men, will remain 
to help lighten the work of making known the Lord 
Jesus. Satan is so strong out here and is anxious 
to make a man like General Feng fall. Pray that 
this man and his men may be kept true to Christ, 
their Captain, in the hour of temptation. 

These men are "saved to serve" in some instances 
at least. The boat which brought our party to 
Changteh also had on board many Chinese men 
which General Feng had sent one of his men to 
recruit. One evening after supper, hearing singing 
we went near and found raw heathen men gathered 
about a man in uniform while he told them of 
Jesus, and then led them in singing, "Oh come to 
my heart, Lord Jesus, there is room in my heart 
for Thee." Dear friends, it was sweet to see this 
man making time for the Savior ! It was a precious 
welcome to Changteh. 

Two Summer Conferences 

By Rev. JOSHUA VALE, Shanghai 

account of the Swanwick Summer School 
in July, 1920, says : "Let the reader imagine 
three hundred Christian people, all comfortably 
housed together in the midst of beautiful Derby- 
shire country, under almost ideal conditions of sum- 
mer weather, and all intent upon the things touch- 
ing the Kingdom of God, and you will realize to 
some extent the setting of the C.I.M. Summer 
School at Swanwick." Let the reader of this 
report imagine four hundred people — pastors, 
preachers, Bible-women, Sunday School work- 
ers, etc., meeting together in "Beautiful Soo" 
(Soochow), one of China's famous cities, some 
thirty or more miles from Shanghai. The 
weather indeed was fine, but with the thermo- 
meter standing at 95-8 in a damp, humid climate, we 
could hardly describe it as "ideal." 

This conference was for the spiritual uplift of our 
fellow Chinese workers. These men and women, the 
leaders connected with six or seven different Mis- 
sions in the two provinces, Kiangsu and Chekiang. 
representing perhaps 50,000,000 people, were gath- 
ered together for ten days fellowship and Bible 

The daily devotional meetings were conducted by 
the Rev. A. R. Saunders. Then followed separate 
classes for different grades. My own class and 
another for pastors and evangelists, had to be united, 
(owing to the illness of a leader) giving me an aver- 
age attendance of 165 men and women for eight 
days. My subject was "In Christ" based on the 
Epistle of the Ephesians. 

This is my fourth year at summer conferences — 
two at Hangchow and two at Soochow, but I can 
truthfully say this one was the best of all. It was 
most encouraging to see these men and women, who 
are the leaders in many a lonely outpost, eagerly 
following the addresses as we studied our relation- 
ship to Christ in "Death and Resurrection." 

Classes for practical work in Sunday School teach- 






Photograph by Mr. Charles H. Judd 

ing, lectures on special subjects in connection with 
the church, etc., were carried on up till noon. The 
afternoon — during the great heat of the day — was 
set apart for rest and sleep; at half-past five all the 
delegates met together in a tent to hear some special 

Owing to trouble between contending barons in 
North China, several intended speakers could not 
come. Dr. Griffith Thomas, however, was able to 
reach us from Ruling and gave some helpful ad- 
dresses both to missionaries and Chinese. The spirit 
of the conference was excellent — no jarring note — 
and all were delighted to have the opportunity for 
fellowship together during ten days in this historic 
centre. Will you join in prayer that the blessing 
thus received may be passed on to many a lonely 
Chinese Christian in these needy parts of this great 
harvest field? 

The Mokanshan Summer Conference has its loca- 
tion some two hundred miles from Shanghai in a 
"beautiful Derbyshire country" comparable to that 
in which Swanwick is found. The hills are not very 
high — say two thousand feet above the sea. The 
special features are the cool springs and lovely bam- 
boo. Here year after year the missionaries of 
Kiangsu and Chekiang, with a sprinkling of business 
men. municipal employees and others, go for the 
months of July and August. The usual number, in- 
cluding, perhaps, two hundred children, runs to 
about eight hundred. 

The usual conference is fixed for the first week in 
August. It was arranged that Mr. Trumbull 
should be the deputation this year from the home- 
land but owing to other engagements he was un- 
able to come. This was a great disappointment to 
many so they made an effort to secure the pres- 
ence' of Dr. Griffith Thomas. After some delay this 
was arranged and the first meeting of the confer- 
ence was on Friday, August 27th. We much en- 
joyed Dr. Thomas' ministry through the following 
days. It was a matter for great regret that many 
missionaries and others who would have enjoyed 
his ministry had already returned to the plain. 

It is a real treat to listen to these gifted brethren 

who came to us from time to time. Our own min- 
istry is so limited and elementary to a large extent, 
that it does one good to get into the deeper truths 
of God's Word as unfolded by these experts in 
spiritual things. 

We are now back again in the office. As I write 
the annual storm — typhoon — which generally de- 
notes the end of the great heat is blowing fiercely 
so we can say, "now we are past the great heat," 
and can look forward to autumn and winter with 
confidence and hope. 

Continue in prayer for us. 

A Student in Shansi 

By Miss LYDIA E. BERTHOLD, Hwochow, Shansi 

LAST summer after a full half year at the dear 
old Yangchow Home, I enjoyed a few weeks 
on Kikungshan and then came to this wonder- 
ful place of "The Fulfilment of a Dream."* 

A special gift to cover traveling expenses made it 
possible, this summer, for me to join a party in a 
spacious mill in Yiitaoho. 

Though the scenery there does not differ greatly 
from the ordinary Shansi loess terraces, there were 
mountains to climb ; and the quaintly shaped trees 
lent a distinctive aspect. It was a sight, too, to see 
the flocks of a thousand or more sheep and goats, 
gleaming in the sunshine, gathered there because of 
the abundance of water. 

Beside having a time for study unhindered by 
excessive heat and enjoying fellowship with other 
missionaries one could manage one's housekeeping 
on a smaller basis with the added comfort of good 

The friends I was with were much in need of a 
cook some time ago. Upon their praying, the Lord 
provided one, but before long this man wanted to be 
an evangelist. Again they prayed, and God gave even 
a better one; he, however, desired to become- a 
student. Just now, both these ex-cooks have gone 
to Hungtung, the older one to be trained as an 
evangelist in Mr. Dreyer's Bible Institute ; the 
younger to enter the Higher School. 

We had no big conference, but our Saturday 
prayer meetings were times of great refreshing In 
the evenings we preached in neighboring villages, 
and at times villagers collected for worship in our 

One Sunday morning I had a group of little girls 
by myself. Some know, "There is only one true 
God," and this forms a starting point. Then one 
wants to know: "Does the Heavenly Father injure 
people?" and I take a hymn (which Dr. and Mrs. 
Howard Taylor taught our schoolgirls here) 
"Thank the Lord Jesus, who for me suffered death," 
and show them the love of God in our Lord Jesus. 
Poor little things, they cannot grasp what it means 
to be thankful! Yet I go on teaching this hymn. 

*A new worker, if a lady, spends her first months in 
China at the Training Home in Yangchow, Kiangsu 
province. Kikungshan is a place in the hills much re- 
sorted to in the heat of summer, while the city of 
Hwochow, Shansi, is the scene of a work projected by 
Pastor Hsi and described in Miss Cable's book, "The Ful- 
filment of a Dream." 



trusting that from head knowledge, knowledge will 
come to the heart, and God can then use their 
thanksgiving to show them His salvation according 
to Psalm 50:23. 

Further, I could point out to them the love and 
the glory of God in the pretty wild flowers which 
the little girls loved to bring. There were gorgeous 
anemones, lilies and pinks, bluebells and butter- 
cups, and a host of unknown flowers, also clovers, 
smilax, highly scented, gaily colored grasses and 
ferns, and the queerest leaves ! 

The summer, on the whole, has been very dry. 
though a rainstorm overtook me on the way here 
as I was crossing over the famous Lingshih Pass, 
necessitating my putting up for the night in my 
mule-litter under very scanty shelter by the road- 
side. This was the middle of June. 

All through the summer we could see processions 
coming before the hideous idols in the temple not 
far from our mill in Yiitaoho, offering sacrifices and 
beseeching them for much needed rain. Here in 
the city, I am told, men would walk through the 
streets with a knife hacked into the forehead and 
one on each shoulder, while the blood streamed 
over their bodies. 

The crops are in a miserable condition; even pro- 
ductive Shansi is threatened with a famine, while 
refugees from Shantung, Honan and Chihli are 
wandering about seeking sustenance for families 
and cattle. Last week one could buy two mules for 

Praise God ! He has sent several days of rain, 
giving a possibility of sowing the wheat for next 
year, greatly relieving conditions here. 

About the Chefoo Schools 

By Mn. F. H. RHODES 

DURING our stay in Canada we have had sev- 
eral opportunities of speaking on behalf of 
the China Inland Mission Schools in north 

Many seem to have a very vague idea of what 
these schools stand for. We have frequently been 
asked if the schools are for the children of native 
Christians ; or if Chinese children are admitted as 
well as the children of missionaries. 

It is too long a story to go back to the circum- 
stances which led Rev. Hudson Taylor to establish 
these schools for the children of China Inland Mis- 
sion missionaries ; for these interesting details one 
may refer to the "Growth of a Work of God" and 
other publications. Children of other foreigners, 
i.e., missionaries of other Missions, or "business 
people" in China, are occasionally admitted if 
accommodation allows. 

It is doubtful if any phase of the work in China 
bears more striking testimony to God's faithful- 
ness than do the Chefoo schools. From the small 
beginning in 1880, when three children were under 
tuition, down to the present time when nearly three 
hundred children are under instruction, the history 
of the schools is one unbroken chain of answered 

The three schools, the Boys', the Girls' and the 
Preparatory are ideally situated, Chefoo being a 
bracing seaport, with a very good sandy beach. 

The teachers are all members of the Mission. 
Some would have preferred native work in the 
interior, but owing to the pressing need, have been 
willing to devote their lives and talents to this 
special work. 

The education given is sound and practical, as 
evidenced by the good results of the yearly local 
Oxford examinations. Special emphasis is given to 
the spiritual aspect of the work, the chief desire 
and aim of the teachers being the conversion of the 
boys and girls who are under their charge. It is 
a stimulus and cause for thanksgiving that many 
who have passed through these schools are now 
living earnest Christian lives in the vocations which 
they have chosen. 

Due prominence is also given to physical culture; 
football, cricket, tennis, hockey, and other sports 
are enjoyed, while in summer boating and swim- 
ming provide ample scope for healthy exercise. The 
drill in the three schools has always been a strong 
feature and year by year calls forth enthusiastic 
appreciation from thfe summer visitors. (See illus- 

During the holiday months the children have the 
privilege of hearing from visiting missionaries in- 
teresting accounts of their work in the interior. 
The girls and boys have their own missionary band 
(or class) and from their limited pocket money 
voluntarily contribute towards mission work in 
several lands. 

It is interesting to note that over twenty "old 
boys and girls" have returned to China as mission- 
aries in connection with our own Mission, and quite 
a number are working with other missionary 
societies. Some of these have acknowledged they 
received their first missionary impulse while at 
Chefoo. One of the earliest pupils has been en- 
gaged in medical mission work in China for twenty- 
four years ; while six of the present staff of the 
schools are old "Chefooites." 

Several members of the present staff of the 



Photograph by Mr. At 


school were previously engaged in native work in 
the interior. Their interest in the Chinese work is 
as keen as ever but at considerable sacrifice they 
have relinquished the work dear to them as need 
has arisen, in order to take up responsible positions 
in the Chefoo schools. 

The education and care of the missionaries' chil- 
dren is an important phase of the work of the 
China Inland Mission, and claims a special interest 
in our prayers. Were it not for these schools many 
valuable, experienced missionaries would be unable 
to remain at their posts, or engage in itinerating 

The Summer at Chefoo 


THERE have been many joys and sorrows here. 
The work has gone on much the same. With 
the Chinese it is line upon line ; but the Lord 
has given us the joy of seeing some confess Him. 

But to go back to the beginning of June, one of 
the boys in the Boys' School (European) was taken 
to be with the Lord. He was a dear bright laddie, 
a picture of health, but went down with double 
pneumonia after a month's illness. 

June 17th was "Foundation Day," the anniver- 
sary of the opening of the schools. It was a bright 
lovely day. Thanksgiving services were held in the 
morning and tea was served in the compound in the 
afternoon, when many visitors joined us. 

At the end of the month, "enteritis" broke out, 
and one of the Preparatory School children (son of 
an English Baptist missionary in Shansi) was taken 

to be with the Lord. He was a delicate little boy 
and it was his first term in school. A number of 
children went down with the same trouble, but 
though some were very, very ill yet the Lord 
answered prayer and all are better now. In the 
city great numbers of the Chinese died. It has 
meant a very busy time, especially for the nurses. 

At the end of July, the three schools closed for 
the summer vacation. The closing exhibitions were 
held on July 26th-28th and all the visitors in Chefoo 
who possibly could, attended. These exercises were 
much enjoyed. There were exhibitions of the 
scholars' work, also singing, playing, recitations, 
and drill by the scholars, and prize giving. 

Dr. Griffith Thomas and Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 
have been visiting China this summer holding 
meetings in the different summer resorts. Dr. 
Griffith Thomas went to Ruling and Mr. Trumbult 
to Peitaiho. At the latter place, a three weeks' 
conference was held for Chinese and foreigners. 
Mr. Trumbull was to go from there to Peking, but 
the fighting hindered that, so we at Chefoo reaped 
the benefit. He reached here Saturday, July 24th, 
spoke at the evening prayer meeting in our Mis- 
sion prayer room and again on Sunday morning 
at the children's service. Then when the school 
exhibitions were over, he held meetings every 
morning in our prayer room, from July 29th to 
August 4th (except Sunday) and also on three even- 
ings. The Sunday meetings were held in the Union 

The missionaries working in Chefoo stand for 
the truth. All believe in the inspiration of the Bible. 
So when Mr. Trumbull spoke at the first meeting 



on "The inspiration of the Bible" — and it was 
mostly a personal testimony of why he believed it — 
his message met with a sympathetic response. The 
next day's meetings were on "God's plan of salva- 
tion," God's side and man's side. All the other 
meetings were on the "Victorious Life." 

It has been an exceptionally hot summer. Mr. 
Trumbull felt the heat very much, but the Lord 
gave him strength day by day. He left Thursday, 
August 5th, for Shanghai en route for Kikungshan. 

On August 1st, we had the joy of seeing twenty- 
three confess our Lord in baptism. There were 
seven Chinese men, five Chinese women and girls, 
and nine schoolgirls (European). It was such a 
lovely service down on the beach ! We sang "O 
happy day that fixed my choice," the Chinese sing- 
ing it in Chinese and the rest in English. Then 
the Lord's prayer was repeated together in the two 
languages : a few words were read from God's 
Word, another prayer offered, then three of our mis- 
sionaries went into the sea. The schoolgirls led the 
Chinese women into the water and afterwards back 
to the beach. As these three groups came back the 
men went in. Do you wonder that the doxology 
was sung from full hearts that morning? 

Then came the Chinese service. The chapel was 
crowded. That morning, on the women's side, 
there was not an empty seat. After the preaching 
service came the Communion service, when the 
Chinese who had been baptized were received into 
the (visible) church. 

Two other schoolgirls hoped to be baptized, but 
one was ill and the other away. A young Chinese 
widow also did so want to be among them ; but she 
lives with her parents and though she sent a letter 
to her mother-in-law asking permission, no answer 
had been received, so she had to wait. Her brother 
was one of the men baptized, and she told us next 
day how very full of joy he was after the service. 

Chinas Unrest 

By GEORGE W. GIBB, M. A., Shanghai 

THE political situation continues somewhat 
chaotic, and although we have no definite 
news of severe fighting, the outlook is any- 
thing but hopeful. 

In a letter dated August 9th, Mr. Easton of Han- 
chung, Shensi, referring to the general unrest 
owing to military occupation, writes : 

"These difficulties are serious, but I doubt if there 
is any prospect of betterment. The Szechwan 
troops are now, after two years' occupation and op- 
pression, evacuating this place and moving to the 
borders of Szechwan, hoping to go into that prov- 
ince if the Yunnanese will allow them. But the 
Yunnanese troops are pouring in and we already 
have evidence that they are a depraved lot. Yes- 
terday many of the men were absent owing to the 
fear of being dragged off to prison to carry for the 
soldiers, when wanted. Most of the younger men 
leave their homes at night and sleep out among the 
growing crops. 

"The sufferings and wrongs of the people would 
fill volumes. It is a terrible hindrance to our work. 

The lawlessness is not likely to pass away. It will 
be well if it does not greatly increase." 

Mr. Hutton of Kweichow province also reports 
that brigand bands are still very troublesome. He 
says the Hsiasi market place was looted the other 
day for the third time within twelve months. What 
robbers do not take, the soldiers who follow on, on 
the pretense of pursuing the brigands, acquire by 
a final pillage of the places, and the poor people 
say, "robbers are soldiers, soldiers are robbers." 

Mr. Hutson also reports that the inhabitants of 
Chengtu, Szechwan, are alarmed even to being 
hysterical. The whole province is in a turmoil and 
the Consul fears looting, and owing to the whole- 
sale storage of Chinese treasure in some foreign 
premises, he thinks that the foreigners will not be 
exempt. "It is almost impossible," Mr. Hutson 
continues, "for anyone outside the province to re- 
alize the real condition of affairs." 

Miss E. Louisa Smith, writing on August 19th, 
says that Mr. Kirkpatrick of Paoning, Szechwan. 
had $80, a watch and clothes stolen out of his chair 
by brigands on his way up to Sintientsi, a summer 
resort. He was walking some distance in front of 
his chair at the time, but ran back and saw the head 
man of the party. They kept him three hours and 
then returned $40 and his clothes. "Nearly every 
day," Miss Smith continues, "brigands go past lead- 
ing ten to fifteen captives, often tied together, and 
generally women. They prod them along with 
knives when they are too tired to walk." 

Famine and Cholera* 

By Miss M. G. MOWER, Hwailu, Chihli 

WE little thought, when school scattered last 
June that we had already entered a year of 
famine. We have had neither spring, sum- 
mer nor autumn rains and the grain is dried up ; 
consequently there is no harvest this autumn. 

In ninety hsien (districts) in this province of 
Chihli there will be no harvest at all ; in twenty or 
thirty hsien there will be perhaps a fiftieth part, 
which will only feed the families for about two 
months. Grain is already double the price it was 
in the spring and all the old people say that not 
since the great famine year forty-two years ago, 
has there been such a condition of things. The 
trees are being stripped of their leaves for food; 
girls are being sold, torn away from their homes ; 
train loads of refugees in cattle trucks are traveling 
west, fleeing from the poverty stricken districts, 
looking for more productive fields, cattle being dis- 
posed of for a mere song. 

Oh, the distress everywhere is heartrending! 
Truly, the black horse of famine is stalking over 
the land. 

By Mrs. M. L. GRIFFITH, Shunteh. Chihli 

Cholera has carried off between two and three 

♦Through our Shanghai office, the source of these first 
two excerpts from letters, we learn that "in southern 
Chihli and northern Honan, famine conditions prevail 
with much consequent distress." The first of the let- 
ters was written August 31st. Mr. Gibb adds: "Cholera 
also is prevalent through many of the provinces." 



thousand in the city ; the wailing for the dead was 
truly awful before we left. I could not bear it 
and became quite ill myself. We heard from our 
chair bearers that during the 15th, 16th and 17th of 
the 6th moon, they were continually carrying the 
dead out of the city wrapped in matting; there were 
no coffins to be had. 

God's protection over all on our compound was 
really wonderful, as at that time there were eleven 
men living here for classes. We do thank God for 
this, His protecting care ! 

Poor Mrs. Yang living opposite to us, who was 
baptized in June, has had a most severe time. Out 
of a family of thirteen, only five are left ; seven 
died of cholera and lastly her own husband died of 
fright. Please pray for her that her faith may not 
fail. She is hopeful still, in spite of all. She says, 
"I just prayed all the time." 

From the (August) " West China Missionary News," Chengtu, Szechwan 

Early in June rumors were abroad that 
cholera had gotten as far as Luchow and 
was slowly making its way up the little 
river towards Kiating. Letters from Chung- 
king told of a few cases in that city. Before the 
missionaries in Chengtu scattered for the summer 
holidays, cases had been reported outside the east 
gate at Chengtu. All during the summer, the num- 
ber of patients increased until at this writing, it is 
not unusual to count two or three hundred coffins 
being carried out of the gates of the city in one day. 
Perhaps it is overstating the matter to say that this 
is a daily occurrence, as, even in the case of the 
scourge, the Chinese wait for a "lucky day." But 
even a minimum estimate can but reveal the dread- 
ful state of affairs that prevails in the city. 

By Mrs. F. C. H. DREYER, Hungtung. Shansi 

We are in the full swing of Bible Institute work; 
the students number forty-eight men. The awful 
distress caused by lack of rain has hindered some 
from coming. Famine is what Chihli and Honan 
are facing. Our situation is a trifle better ; but 
now hundreds of refugees come to us from these 
stricken provinces. Yesterday we had a large 
crowd here at our door. Last Sunday thirty who 
were church members came through Hungtung. All 
these poor souls are driven away from home by lack 
of food while large numbers whom they leave be- 
hind are dying. 

Yesterday and today (September 15th) we have 
had a lovely rain which will enable the people to 
put in their wheat for next June's reaping. This 
just saves us from a fate 'similar to the other prov- 

Morphia in China* 

AMONG the afflictions which China suffers at 
this time there is one for which outside na- 
tions seem to have heavy responsibility, namely, 
the traffic in morphine. 

There seems to be evidence that "all morphia that 

reaches China is manufactured in Britain, America 
and Japan" and that "the bulk of the illicit import 
is effected by Japanese." The drug is so easily 
concealed and brings such immense profits to suc- 
cessful smugglers that the only method of pre- 
venting its entry across the vast borders of China 
would be to prohibit its manufacture in quantity 
beyond medical need. To strike at the root is the 
only certain cure ; to keep clipping the top does not 
destroy a noxious growth. "Since the cessation 
of the legal opium trade, India has been producing 
opium far in, excess of the lawful requirements of 
the civilized world — opium, which goes to Britain 
or America or Japan for conversion into morphine, 
and thence finds its way into China." 

"It is no exaggeration to say that the largest of the 
human races is in danger of acquiring a habit which is 
recognized throughout the world as more dangerous to 
humanity than any other — addiction to the worst forms 
of narcotic drugs. The average dose of morphia for 
legitimate medicinal purposes, is one quarter of a grain. 
There are 7,000 grains or 28,000 ordinary doses in a pound 
of pure morphine. The number of doctors trained upon 
Western lines, practicing in China and competent to 
prescribe morphia is, at most, a few hundred, and the 
legitimate requirements of this country probably amount, 
at most, to one or two hundred pounds per annum. But 
the stuff is being smuggled into China, annually, by the 
ton. If Dr. Wu Lien-teh's estimate be correct, and 
twenty-eight tons were smuggled into this country in 
1919, the quantity which found its way into China last 
year would have sufficed for four injections for every 
man, woman and child of the population. It is, of 
course, well-known that at present only a fraction of the 
Chinese population is addicted to the use of morphia, 
either by injections, or in the form of pills, but these 
astounding figures reveal the gravity of the menace, 
which will continue to spread as long as Japanese pedlars 
can obtain supplies of the drug from British, American 
or Japanese factories." 

The unfortunate weakness of the Chinese central 
government, which finds itself unable to check 
treaty-defying operations of foreigners within its 
territory without diplomatic complications and 
humiliations, naturally places the suppression of 
this most criminal of traffics beyond China's 
borders, even at the doors from which the drug 
issues. Laws regarding the regulating of the 
transportation and distribution of the drug, amount 
to little when smuggling is so easily accomplished 
and so enormously profitable. 

Dr. Wang Chung-hui of the Chinese Law Codifica- 
tion Commission in an article presenting "Sugges- 
tions for Opium Legislation" urges : 

"A strict government control at every stage of these 
injurious drugs, from the collection of raw material for 
the manufacture of narcotics to their final disposal. With- 
out some such protection, China is in the position of the 
man in Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, who was unable to 
put out the fire because while he was pouring water on 
the fire on this side of the wall, another was feeding it 
with oil on the other. It is extremely difficult for China 
to curb the cupidity of avaricious officials who deal in 
opium for their own profit, while a rich stream of the 
drug is flowing into the country from the outside. 

"The drug habit is so insidious, and the profits of the 
trade so enormous, that nothing less than co-operation 
between the various Powers can eliminate it. The laws 
established for the control of opium and other drugs 
should aim not only at the protection of the citizens of 
the country framing the laws, but also at the prevention 
of misuse of the drug, no matter whether such misuse 
occurs in that country or in a country to which the drug 



is to be exported. The producing country should 
shoulder the responsibility for control." 

Editorially, the "Peking and Tientsin Times" 
says : 

"One does not need to be a rigid moralist to hold the 
morphia traffic in utter detestation. One has only to 
recall the drastic measures enforced in every civilized 
country where the drug-habit makes its appearance to 
realize that no government that cares for the welfare 
of its people can afford to ignore a menace so insidious 
and so deadly. The morphia-addict is a doomed man 
unless measures can be taken to prevent him from se- 
curing the drug for which he craves. The morphino- 
maniac ceases to be a useful member of the community. 

"We have no desire to extenuate or condone the de- 
Here and There 

Rev. and Mrs. L. C. Whitelaw who 
for health reasons have been in Mus- 
koka from January of this year to 
October, are now purposing to re- 
turn to China. They will sail, D.V., 
on November 18th, together with 
their children. In visiting Strat- 
ford, Woodstock and Buffalo they 
have been privileged to have good 
meetings, specially in the latter city 
where they met with Miss Quad- 
lander's classes. 

A party including Mr. and Mrs. 
Best, Miss Kratzer and Mr. Nauman 
were prevented, by various circum- 
stances, from having any meetings 
before sailing from Vancouver on 
October 21st. At Victoria they were 
joined by Mr. B. C. Lambert, a new 

Mr. Lambert, before sailing, was 
able to give testimonies at Van- 
couver, Seattle and Victoria. The 
valedictory service at his own church 
being an inspiring occasion, which it 
is hoped will bring fruit following 
the powerful message of the out- 
going worker. 

Rev. Charles Thomson during a 
part of this month has been visiting 
southern Idaho, visiting several 
churches including that of his former 
pastorate in Wendell. 

Mr. F. H. Rhodes, near the end of 
October, was speaking at Norwood, 
Warsaw and Peterboro where he had 
cordial welcome and a number of 

Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Steven to- 
gether with Mr. and Mrs. F. H. 
Rhodes held .meetings in Montreal 
early in November. These were fol- 
lowed by meetings in Maxville and 

Summer Evangelistic Work 

Mr. Saunders, who has recently 
conducted a special evangelistic cam- 
paign in the Central Gospel Hall at 
Yangchow in giving an account of 
these meetings, writes : "Notwith- 
standing the exceptionally hot spell 
the attendance was good and every 
night, with the exception of one, when 
there was a very big rainstorm, there 
was an audience of about 120 men, and 
even on the wet night there were 
about sixty. It is to the praise of 
God to write that Jesus Christ and 
Him crucified is still the power that 
attracts men. Apart from the primal 

result of men confessing Jesus Christ 
as Savior, there have been other 
results of the effort of a more second- 
ary character, for which we praise 
God. The audiences were largely 
composed of shopkeepers and assist- 
ants, the very class we were specially 
praying for. Like myself you have 
often heard it said that what seemed 
to be most lacking in China is con- 
viction of sin, but in these meetings 
we have had a very clear evi- 
dence of the work of the Spirit 
along that line. One day we 
got a letter from a man who 
had been at the meeting the 
night before and had written the 
letter when he had got to his home. 
He said that he had known the 
doctrine for a number of years, but 
never had he been convicted of his 
sin until that night. He had failed 
that night to confess the Lord Jesus 
Christ through fear of one who was 
with him, and because that one was 
usually with him and did all he could 
to hinder his liberty of action he 
would find it difficult but was deter- 
mined to confess Christ at the first 
opportunity, which he hoped would 
be the next night. The next night 
there was a tremendous downpour of 
rain, and many were prevented from 

plorable lapses of the Chinese. But even if China were 
'governed' instead of misgoverned, the temptation to 
defy the opium prohibition laws in existing circumstances 
would be almost overwhelming. It is imposing an un- 
reasonable strain upon human nature to expect a people 
long addicted to the use of opium to abstain from its 
cultivation when raw and prepared opium and opium in 
the far more insidious form of morphia, continue to pour 
into the country by the ton. A not altogether un- 
scrupulous Chinese in such circumstances may ask why 
he is debarred from profiting from a trade which 
flourishes openly through other channels. Some, at 
least, of the responsibility for the revival of opium pro- 
duction in this country rests with those Governments 
whose negligence permits of the unlimited smuggling of 
opium and morphine into China." 

Prayer Calls — Praise Echoes 

An Index for Prayer Union Members 

Thank God for the possibility of 
"abiding in Him." May the Spirit 
teach us this lesson (page 164). 

Pray for more to share the privi- 
lege of missionaries (p. 166). 

Pray for the Tibetan lama at Kam 
(p. 166). 

Thank God for the transforming 
power of the Gospel among the 
women of China and pray for the 
conversion of a persecuting husband 
(p. 167). 

Pray that General Feng and his 
men may be kept true to Christ and 
further used (p. 168). 

Pray for those engaged in trans- 
lation and conference work (p. 168). 

Pray that the teaching of school- 
girls may go from head to heart and 
result in their conversion (p. 170). 

Thank God for the Chefoo schools 
and what they mean to the Mission 
(pp. 170 and 171). 

Remember China's unrest and ask 
God for a controlling government 
(P. 172). 

Remember those who are suffering 
in districts swept by famine and 
cholera (pp. 172 and 173). 

Let us pray and do what we can 
to prevent the widespread introduc- 
tion of morphia into China (p. 173). 

Remember in prayer the new work- 
ers lately gone to China, particularly 
Mr. Lambert (p. 174). 

Ask God's Blessing on our deputa- 
tion work (p. 174). 

Remember those who serve in the 
Mission at home (p. 175). 


October 21st, 1920. from Vancouver. 
Mr. and Mrs. Charles Best and 
daughter Helen, Rev. C. B. Nauman. 
Miss A. Kratzer, returning, joined 
by Mr. B. C. Lambert at Victoria, 
B.C., for China. 


October 24th, 1920, to Mr. and Mrs. 
George K. Harris of Kansu, a 


Editorial Notes 

AT the time that Rev. and Mrs. Brownlee were 
asked to take charge of the Home and office 
work at Toronto, the appointment was not made 
permanent as they hoped to return to China. For 
this reason Mr. Brownlee was given the title of 
"Acting Secretary." Some months since, however, 
it became plain to all concerned that our friends, 
particularly because of the physical condition of 
their son, would have to postpone indefinitely re- 
turning to their service abroad. In view of this 
Mr. and Mrs. Brownlee's positions have been made 
permanent. The word "Acting" before Mr. Brown- 
lee's title has been dropped, his position now being 
Secretary of the Mission at Toronto. God is hon- 
oring and using our friends and we commend them 
to the affection and prayers of all who are inter- 
ested in our work. 

Many and varied are the subjects which beg our 
attention in this issue. In the background, very 
obvious and over-shadowing stand the facts of 
famine, disease, continued lawlessness and un- 
abandoned use of drugs. Were the horrors of 
hopeless heathenism removed these material condi- 
tions in themselves would be enough to wring our 
hearts. What gratitude we should give to God 
that our own lines are fallen in pleasant places. 
Against the background, stand forth encourage- 
ments like lights in the darkness. The influence 
of a Christian general, the changing of a district 
through a humble woman's personal witnessing, the 
reaching of backward women through patient Bible 
instruction — these and many other things show that 
God is working in China and His loyal servants 
there are seeing fruit to their labors. 

Christians who cherish "the whole Bible as the 
revealed Word of God" and hold the atoning sacri- 
fice of our Saviour as an essential doctrine of our 
faith, have viewed with dismay, but perhaps with 
too little protest, the contrary views and teaching 
so often expressed in our home pulpits, institutions 
and publications. The thistle seed of destructive 
criticism so widely blown across our own fair con- 
tinent has been carried to darker lands to the chok- 
ing of the Word there and the confusion of con- 
verts coming out of heathendom. In August of this 
year a movement of protest and testimony was he- 
gun among missionaries of various denominations 
and societies in China, forming "The Bible Union of 
China" to "contend earnestly for the faith which 
was once for all delivered unto the saints," and 
holding as fundamental the doctrines "set forth in 
the Apostles' Creed, accepted according to its or- 
iginal and obvious meaning." The movement is a 
defensive act. God only knows what its conse- 
quences will be, but as one on the field has said, "It 
had to come !" We ask that at home, prayer at least 
may be given in support of those who, pressed to 
definite witness, are making a confession like 

Luther's, "Here I stand: I cannot do otherwise; 
God help me ! Amen." 

In that remarkable second volume of the Life of 
Hudson Taylor which has proved to many to be a 
book of inspiration as well as information, a reader 
found reference to an article written about 1869 
by Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, which was a bless- 
ing to Mr. and Mrs. Taylor in the midst of the 
cares of their work in China. Forthwith an in- 
quiry was made for the booklet referred to, from 
which a mere couple of paragraphs had been quoted. 
It was found to be out of print ; and even the maga- 
zine, "The Revival," in which it first appeared, no 
longer exists: But through the courtesy of Messrs. 
Morgan & Scott of London, who publish "The 
Christian" which absorbed and succeeded "The Re- 
vival," a copy of the article was typewritten from 
their files and forwarded to us, hence we are able 
to reprint it as the leading article of our present 
number. It may also be obtained from us in 
pamphlet form. We trust this practical message 
which has to do with living "the life of rest" amidst 
the testing affairs of every day life may be carried 
to many, to their relief and blessing. 

"More to Follow." The recent Home-call 
(October 13th) of the widely-known and well-be- 
loved singer and evangelistic leader, Charles M. 
Alexander, has left numbers bereaved. At the 
time of the Torrey-Alexander Meetings in Toronto, 
some years ago, it was the privilege of the China 
Inland Mission to have both Dr. Torrey and Mr. 
Alexander staying in the Mission Home throughout 
the course of the meetings. Mr. Alexander, it 
seems, had just previously visited Niagara Falls 
and the symbolism of power and continuity which 
that great cataract furnished, deeply impressed him. 
Previous to his departure from Toronto he pre- 
sented to his hostess, the late Mrs. J. S. Helmer, a 
very large and beautifully framed photograph of 
the Falls — the view taken from below and showing 
practically only the great arch of falling, shim- 
mering masses of water — while underneath were 
painted the significant words, "More to Follow." 
This photograph still hangs upon the wall of the 
Mission Home. And as we think of those who 
have passed on— not only Mr. Alexander, but his co- 
laborer Dr. Chapman and many others — are we 
tempted to feel something of the isolation of Elijah 
who "was a man subject to like passions as we are"? 
Do we wonder what God will do without these 
leaders? Let us listen to His answer in the true 
refrain, "More to follow." But we sigh, perhaps, 
at the thought of the "unfinished years," the "in- 
terrupted service." Let us again listen to the song, 
floating even into realms beyond with faith's as- 
surance, "Still there's more to follow !" And yet, 
here on earth, where apparently the voice is stilled, 
have we not echoes of ringing words that have been 
sung or spoken, still vibrating, bearing the Gospel 
message, and all to the glory of the everlasting God 
who causes "More to follow." 





Date No. 


Date No. 




$ 5 . 00 

4—1226. . . 

?' 25 (in 

.5 00 



Date No 



1229. . . . 



.. $ 1.000.00 


1 . 00 


2 00 



Hi— 127S. 






IS— 1270. 








8—1245. . . . 

5 . 00 











20 -12S9. 






30 . 00 

1256 '.'.'.'. 

25 . 00 




1 293 













12! 15 


11 — 126(ilnt.. 

54 . 00 






25 . 00 






1.5— 120*1 m. 







1271, . . . 





1299 . . 







22 -1307 


1281. . . . 





23—1310. . 

6 . 00 



.V- 1231 









1312. . 


1286 ... 



... 9 


25—1314. . 


1287 .... 





1315. . 


1288. . . . 

20 . 00 




26—1317. . 


1290. . . 



. . 1.000 


1318. . 


20—1291 .... 




1319. . 


21—1300. . . . 




1320. . 







27—1322. . 


1302. . . . 





1324. . 







1325. . 







29 -1328 



32 . 00 




1329. . 


1306 Int. 








i5 oo 




1331 . . 


23—1309 Int . 





1332. . 


25—1313 Int. 

90 . 00 




30—1336. . 

24 . 50 








26—1321 .... 












1341. . 


28—1326. . . . 

25 . 00 




1342. . 


1327 Int. 



. . . 1.000 


1343. . 







1334 .... 



















Date No. 







4—1218. . 

.. $ 20 00 

1 345 





1219. . 





1223. . 





Date No 



... $ 5.00 








3 00 










7 . 60 














5 . 00 















6 . 00 




5 . 00 



4 . 05 


































6 . 50 


Date No. 

14 -113(i. . 
1137. . 

6—1145. . 
1146. . 
1147. . 

26—1194. . 



1201. . 

* 1 









































































20—1160. . 

1199. . 

-1202. . 
1203, . 




The First Volume of the C.I.M. Founder's Biography 

By Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor 

Illustrations, maps, cloth binding, $2.25 




The Second Volume of the life of Hudson Taylor 

By Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor 

Portraits, map, cloth binding, $2.60 

The life of PASTOR HSI in new editions 

"One of China's Scholars" 

The story of Pastor Hsi's early life and conversion 

Unabridged, heavy paper binding, 75c. 

One of China 's Christians 

The life and work of Hsi the spiritual leader 

As above, heavy paper binding, 75c. 

The two parts combined in one 



By Mrs. Howard Taylor. Cloth binding, $2 00 


mffiF^ Counsel & Cbccr 

fr /- Calcnoar 


New design, as 

From Philadelphia — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. . . $ 5.821.52 

For Special Purposes 1,356.70 


From Toronto — 

For Missionary and General Purposes. ... $ 3.050.85 

For Special Purposes 892.70 

$ 3,943.55 

$ 11.121.77 
Previously acknowledged. 1920 $ 131 .095.34 

* 142217 11 






r. December 12, 1917. at the post office at Buffal. 
for mailing at special rate of postage pro 

authorized July 18. 1916 


•The Spirit of Jehovah'— By Pastor Stearns 

The Varied Work of a "Business Depart- 
ment" Missionary— By Mr. J. Gardiner. . 

A True Ministry by Chinese Boy Nurses 

Little Anna — By Mrs. Rvbt. Gillie 

A Visitor with a Violin at a Lisu C hristmas 
Festival— By Mr. A. B.Cooke 

Can God Spread a Table in the Wilder- 
ness? — By Mr. A . Moore 


In Home and School— By Mrs. J. S. Fiddler. 
Children in "Miaoland" — By Messrs. Hm 


Not Used to Dolls— By Miss Lena I. Webe 

Arrivals and Departures. . 

The Famine in Chins 



■ ' : " & — mimmBbS™ 


f^M^mf^k Bar 

m&fF fjSr 


he province o 

By the late REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR 

General Director 


Director for North America 


Council for North America 

Henry W. Frost, Chairman 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Roger B. Whittlesey, Secretary-Treasurer 

Toronto, Ont. 

E. A. Brownlee, Secretary 

Robert Wallace, Treasurer. 

Frederic F. Helmer, Publication and 

Prayer Union Secretary 

J. O. Anderson, Toronto, Ont. 

Horace C. Coleman, Norristown, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Erdman, D.D., Germantown, Pa. 

Prof. Chas. R. Erdman, D.D., Princeton, N.J. 

Rev. Fred W. Farr, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. J. Gartshore, Toronto, Ont. 

George W. Grier, Montreal, Que. 

Rev. Andrew S. Imrie, Toronto, Ont. 

Howard A. Kelly, M.D., Baltimore, Md. 

Rev. Joseph T. Kelley, D.D., Washington, D.C. 

Wm. F. McCorkle, Detroit, Mich. 

Rev. John McNicol, B.D., Toronto, Ont. 

Rev. D. McTavish, D.Sc, Toronto, Ont. 

Henry O'Brien, K.C., Toronto, Ont. 

Principal T. R. O'Meara, D.D., Toronto, Ont. 

T. Edward Ross, Ardmore, Pa. 

Rev. W. J. Southam, B.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Rev. D. M. Stearns, Germantown, Pa. 

Rev. F. A. Steven, London, Ont. 

Rev. John H. Strong, D D., Baltimore, Md. 

Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Los Angeles, Cal. 

ORIGIN. The Mission was formed with the 
object of carrying the Gospel to the millions 
of souls in the inland provinces of China. 
METHODS. (1) Candidates, if duly qualified 
are accepted irrespective of nationality, and 
without restriction as to denomination, pro- 
vided there is soundness in the faith on all 
fundamental truths. (2) The Mission does 
not go into debt. It guarantees no income to 
the missionaries, but ministers to each as the 
funds sent in will allow; thus all the workers 
»re expected to depend on God alone for tem- 
poral supplies. (3) No collections or personal 
solicitations of money are authorized. 
AGENCY. The staff of the Mission in Janu- 
ary, 1920, consisted of 1,081 missionaries 
(including wives and Associate members). 
There are also over 3,400 native helpers, 
»ome of whom are supported from the Mission 
funds, and others provided for by themselves 
or by native contributions. 
PROGRESS. Upwards of 1,800 stations and 
outstations have been opened and are now 
occupied either by missionaries or native 
laborers. There were 6,531 baptized in 1919. 
There are now about 52,400 communicants. 
Since 1865, over 77,000 converts have been 


237 School Lane. Philadelphia, Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont. 

235 School Lane Philadelphia. Pa. 
507 Church Street, Toronto, Ont 


espondence should be addressed, donations be remitted, and applicatioi 

n China should be made to "The Secretary of the China Inland Miss 

made payable to the "Chin 

NOTE.— Postage 

v five cents per ounce 
In the case of a dc 

i donation being intended as a contribution toward any special object, 
either at home or in China, it is requested that this be stated very clearly. If no such desig- 
nation is made, it will be understood that the gift is intended for the General Fund of the 
Mission, and in this case it will be used according to the needs of fhe work at home or abroad. 
Any sums of money sent for the private use of an individual, and not intended as a donation to 
the Mission to relieve the Mission funds of his support, should be clearly indicated as for 
" transmission, " and for the private use of that individual. 

and bequeath. 

to be expended for the appro- 
priate objectsof said Mission ; 
and I direct tnat the release of 
the Home Director of said Mis- 
sion shall be a sufficient dis- 
charge for my executors in the 

of China Inland Miss 

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania." In cas« 
the will is made out in Canada, the fol- 
lowing words need to be inserted : "hav- 

FORM OF DEVISE— I give and d. 

,11 thai 

, i here 

property) with the i 

in fee simple, for the use, bene- 
fit and behalf of said Mission 
forever; and direct that the re- 
lease of the Home Director of 
said Mission shall be. sufficient 
discharge to my executors in 

. the premises. 


connected with the CHINA INLAND MISSION are held a. follow. : 

Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa. WEEKLY 

China Inland Mission Home, 235 School Lane Friday 8.00 p.m. 

Church of the Atonement, Chelten Ave Wednesdav S.00 p.m. 

Ventnor, N.J. (Atlantic City). 

Res., Mr. F. H. Neale, C.I.M. Representative, 6506 Ventnor Ave.. Friday 3.30 p.m. 

Superior. Wis. 

Res., Mrs. Geo. Hanson, 1206 Harrison St Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Mound, Minn., Res., Mr. F. E. Tallant Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Tacoma, Wash. 

Res., Mrs. Billington. 811 So. Junett St Mon. Afternoon 

Toronto, Ont. 

China Inland Mission Home, 507 Church St 

Vancouver, B.C. 

Res.. Rev. Chas. Thomson, C.I.M. Representative, 1936 

Keefer St. and other local centres Fridays 8.00 p.m. 

Bible Training School. 356 Broadway W 2nd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

St. Louis, Mo. SEMI-MONTHLY 

Res., Dr. Mary H. McLean, 4339 Delmar Blvd 2nd & 4th Mon . .8.00 p.m. 


Albany, N.Y., Bible School, 107 Columbia St 1st Thurs. (morn). . 8 . 30 a.m. 

Buffalo, N.Y., Res.. Miss Quadlander, 562 East Utica St 3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Lockport, N.Y., Res.. Mrs. W. B. Singleton. 189 East Ave .last Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Cleveland. Ohio, Res.. Miss 2. A. Broughton, 4223 Cedar Ave. 1st Monday 7.30 p.m. 

Detroit, Mich., Res., Mr. James Bain, 114 Stanford Ave 3rd Friday 8.00 p.m. 

..Friday 8.00 p 

8th St Thurs. after 1st. Sunday. 

Bethel, Minn., The Baptist Church Wed. after 1st Sunday. 

Los Angeles, Cal., Res., Mrs. O. A. Allen, 949 No. Normandie 

Garden St 2nd Monday 8.00 p.m 

Halifax. N.S., At various homes. Sec, Mrs. E. L. Fenerty. 

Armdale 2nd Monday 3.15 p.m 

Montreal, Que., Res., Mr. J. David Fraser, 350 MacKay St.. .1st Monday 4.00 p.m 

Ottawa, Ont., At Y.W.C.A. Chairman, Com'd'r. Stephens, 

99,' Acacia Ave : 2nd Friday 8.00 p.— 

Niagara Falls, Ont., Gospel Tabernacle. Temperance " 

Hamilton, Ont., Caroline St. Mis: 


London, Ont., Res., Rev. F. A. Steven, C.I.M. Representative, 

. 3rd Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 

Bolsover, Ont., 

t various homes. Sec, Miss A. M. McRae, 

..3.00 p.m. 

_ V.lst Monday 8.00 p.m. 

Vancouver West, B.C., Union Church 3rd Sunday 8.00 p.m. 

Victoria. B.C.. Sec, Mrs. Jas. Lauderdale, 148 So. Turner 

St 1st Tuesday 8.00 p.m. 



"The Spirit 

Portions of a Study in Micah, 

SOME one may feel inclined to say that Micah is 
about like all the rest of the prophets ; each of 
them tell the same story, and when we have read 
one prophet, we have read all. Now if you are ever 
tempted to pass by any of the prophets, it will be 
well to remember the words of the Lord Jesus in 
regard to this. In the last 
chapter of Luke we read 
that as two of the dis- 
ciples were walking to 
Eramaus after the cruci- 
fixion, and talking about 
Jesus. Jesus Himself drew 
near to them, and "be- 
ginning at Moses and all 
the prophets, He ex- 
pounded unto them in all 
the Scriptures the things 
concerning Himself." 

He did not pass by any 
of the prophets. And in 
the last chapter of the 
Book of Acts we find the 
apostle Paul at Rome 
talking to all that came 
unto him and expounding 
and testifying out of the 
law of Moses and the 
prophets. He did not talk- 
about the weather : he did 
not talk about business ; 
he did not talk about the 
great eights to be' seen at 

Rome — but he spoke of ^ LATE PASTOR D . M . STEARN , 

the things of the King- mission council i 

dom. He received all that 

came to him, to whom he expounded and testified 
the Kingdom of God, persuading them concerning 
Jesus, both out of the law of Moses and out of the 
prophets, from morning until evening. 

Micah is the only prophet who foretold the birth- 
place of the Messiah. This points him out in a 
special manner. We read in Genesis that the 
Messiah is to come from Judah, but Micah is the 
only one who definitely points out His birthplace. 

In every name of these prophets there is much 
food. Let us run over them. . . . And to-night 
we have Micah — (meaning) "who is as Jehovah." 
For Jesus is God; God manifest in the flesh, and all 
the prophets of God stand in God's stead. That 
brings up this — in one sense awful — thought, that 
as I stand and talk to you to-night, I stand as God's 

of Jehovah" 

by Pastor D. M. STEARNS 

mouth-piece. Now is that not enough to make a 
man tremble and refuse to go forward? But all we 
can do is to take the message as God gives it to us. 
May God help you to receive the message through 
His Word by His Spirit. 

I often think of it this way: some day our work 
here shall end, yours and 
mine ; we cannot tell how 
soon, or when or where, 
but it shall end; that is, 
the work here in the mor- 
tal body. Blessed be God, 
our work shall never end, 
I expect to serve the Lord 
Jesus Christ forever, I 
expect to be serving Him 
a thousand years from 
now, I expect to be serv- 
ing Him ten thousand 
years from now, I expect 
to serve him through all 
eternity, and I often say 
if it is so good to serve 
Him here, what will it be 
up there? 

But our work in the 
mortal body shall end. 
What shall it be like after 
that? Should it end to- 
night, those of us who are 
ready would find our- 
selves immediately with 
the prophets. We should 
become acquainted with 
member of the china inland Hosea, Micah, Joel and 

a north America. Amos ; we should become 

acquainted with Daniel, 
Ezekiel, Isaiah and Jeremiah, and all the pro- 
phets. We should see Abraham, Isaac and Jacob ; 
we should see Peter, Paul, James and John; we 
should see Abel, and Enoch, and Noah, and oh ! 
what hosts we would become acquainted with, and 
best of all we shall see Jesus. 

These things are real, and if they were more real 
to us, we would not think so sadly as so many do. 
of the stepping out from the present work into the 
life beyond. 

Let us live as if the work might end at any time, 
and let vis pray God to give us a message to our 

Miaah lived before Jeremiah's time. You find in 
the Book of Jeremiah that they were going to put 
Jeremiah to death, and some one pleaded for him. 


Jeremiah was saying. "This city shall be destroyed, 
you will be carried captive, the judgment of God 
will overtake you unless you repent and turn away 
from your sins." And some one said, "Make that 
man stop ; we do not like that sort of talk !" That 
is what we would call in these days .pessimistic ; 
that is, looking at the dark side of things. "Make 
that man stop ! Put him to death." 

Then some one said Micah, the Morasthite, pro- 
phesied in the days of Hezekiah, king of Judah, and 
spake to all the people of Judah, saying, "Thus saith 
the Lord of hosts : Zion shall be plowed like a field, 
and Jerusalem shall become heaps and the moun- 
tains of the house as the high places of a forest." 
Did Hezekiah, king of Judah, and all Judah put him 
to death? Did he not fear the Lord, and besought 
the Lord, and the Lord repented Him of the evil 
which He had pronounced against them? 

So this man pleaded for Jeremiah, and reminded 
them of this prophecy of Micah's, and thus Jere- 
miah's life was spared for the time being. 

Micah prophesied at the same time that Isaiah and 
Hosea did, but some hundreds of years before Jere- 
miah, and yet the prophets have all the same words 
to tell. They urge the people to repent, to turn to 
God, that it may be well with them, that they may 
have a blessing from God, and avert the judgment 
that would surely come if they did not repent. We 
find in all the prophets reproof, threatening and 
glorious promises. 

"Hear, all ye people ; hearken, oh, earth, and all 
that therein is : and let the Lord God be witness 
against you, the Lord from His holy temple." The 
Lord shall be a witness against us. He does not 
want to be. If He is, it is because we are against 
Him. "If God be for us, who can be against us ?" 

But if we persist, as Israel did, in rebellion against 
Him, then He is surely against us. We do not like 
the Word of God sometimes because it is so much 
against us. We like certain things which the Lord 
does not like, and therefore we won't read that part 
of the Bible that touches them. Rather let us say, 
"Let the Lord be a witness against me now rather 
than at the day of judgment." 

"The Lord is in His holy temple ; for, behold, the 
Lord cometh forth out of His place and will come 
down and tread upon the high places of the earth." 
Here is a cry of Revelation in the New Testament: 
"Behold, the Lord cometh." If I should dwell on 
that to-night, you might say, we have heard that 
before ; that is a hobby of yours. It is a hobby of 
the Bible. You will find that in the Psalms, in the 
prophets, in all the epistles, and the last book in the 
Bible begins and ends with it. 

"Behold, the Lord cometh forth out of His place." 
What is God going to do? "To tread upon the high 
places of the earth." Joshua was told that all the 
places he would tread upon, God would give him. Is 
God honored to-day in the high places of the earth ? 
But the Lord is coming to tread upon these places, 
and take possession of them. 

"And the mountains shall be molten under Him, 
and the valleys shall be cleft as wax before the fire, 
and as the waters that are poured down a steep 
place." It will be a fearful shaking. We cannot tell 


you anything about the manner ; we can only urge 
you to believe the story and be ready. 

And why is all this?' Why will God judge the 
world? Why was He coming to judge Israel in Mi- 
cah's day? "For the transgressions of Jacob is all 
this, and for the sins of the house of Israel." And 
these transgressions and these sins are more fully 
spoken of in the second chapter : "Woe to them that 
devise iniquity, and work evil upon their beds ; when 
the morning is light, they practice it because it is in 
the power of their hands ; and they covet fields and 
take them by violence ; and houses and take th<rm 
away; so they oppress a man and his house even a 
man and his heritage." 

How is it in these days ? Is there any devising of 
iniquity at night? Do people ever lie awake at 
night and think how they shall obtain some pro- 
perty? Is there any thought of oppression in any 
one's heart? 

It is just as true to-day as it was in Micah's day 
that men devise iniquity upon their beds at night 
and in the morning, as soon as it is light, they go 
out to practice it, and do it because they have power 
to do it. There is much power on the side of many 
men to-day where there is very little righteousness, 
and we wonder how it will all come out. 

"As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be in 
the days of the Son of Man." But He who sees all 
these things, is going to right every wrong, and 
make this world full of righteousness. 

Their transgressions and sins — transgressions, 
that is going beyond the mark ; sin, is coming shox t. 
Is not our prayer, "We have done those things 
which we ought not to have done" — that is trans- 
gression ; "and we have left undone those things 
which we ought to have done" — that is sin. And 
iniquity is the root of the whole thing. 

What is our safety? Mine to-night is this. 
Enough of iniquity, transgression and sin God has 
seen in me to send me away from His presence 
forever; iniquity, transgression and -sin — the root 
•and the fruit. We are all together in this matter, 
all sinners, and all come short of the glory of God. 
But I am not afraid of judgment. What about you, 
dear friends? Does your heart say, I am not afraid 
either? Why am I not afraid? Because Jesus died 
for me; Israel's Messiah died in my place, bearing 
my sins. He will be my Judge, and the Judge is my 
friend. Now that takes away all fear, and makes it 
bright as I look out in the future. The Judge is my 
Savior ; He paid the debt for me, He lives for me, 
and that takes away all fear. 

Are you glad? Now I am so glad that I cannot 
thank Him enough for it. I am not living this 
Christian life and preaching in order to be saved. I 
do not expect all the work I do will add one whit to 
my salvation. I am saved only through the blood of 
Christ ; but because He, in His infinite love, has laid 
down His life for me, and redeemed me, what want 
I with operas and theatres and great balls ? What 
does any Christian want with these things ? If you 
do, it is because you do not know the love of God. 
and it is those of whom Jesus says, "Yes, they want 
Me to save them, but I cannot get any work out of 
them. They only want salvation!" 


Now if you are glad that Jesus has redeemed you, 
you want nothing of these things, you want to be 
all for Him because He has saved you. 

What will all this holiness do if it does not add to 
our salvation? 

I add to your reward, to your they may be right here 


glory, to your future happiness, but as far as per- 
sonal safety is concerned in the day of judgment, 
the blood of the Lord Jesus does that, and if your 
sins and transgressions are not all forgiven to-night, 

The Varied Work of a "Business Department" Missionary 

By Mr. JAMES GARDINER. Pingyao, Shansi 

THE most sensitive censor would pass the exag- 
geration that this great plain, say one hun- 
dred and twenty miles by sixty, is one' vast 
cemetery. Thus it appeared to us as we left the 
railway and wended our way here a year or two 
ago. The Manchus, to curry favor, left the Ming 
dynasty grave mounds and tombs standing; for the 
same reason the Republicans left the Manchu 
tombs, mounds and towers. So, with no govern- 
ment prerogative exercized at present in regard 
to this plain, littered with mounds from live to six 
hundred years old, the people must surely be occa- 
sionally exercised in mind between a desire to 
use the ground for cultivation and a sense of rever- 
ence, respect and fear for the buried remains. 

Every three miles along the ancient road to the 
capital of this province there are remains of large 
beacon mounds probably used once for sending me. - 
sages by fire flashes or smoke. 

We passed through Eaikuh. The money exchange 
rate for the day is fixed in Faikuh and sent to other 
cities by carrier pigeon and telegraph. We were 
royally entertained, as newcomers to the province, 
by the large staff of workers of the American Con- 
gregational Church Mission there. 

The next evening we spent with Mr. and Mrs. 
Falls at Kihsien. This city with Faikuh, Pingyao 
and Taiyuen the capital, are the four busiest cities 
in the province of Shansi. At Kihsien in 1911, one 
millionaire handed over sixteen freight cart loads 
of silver "shoes" (ingots) to the then new Republi- 
can government. It had a chequered career en 
route to Taiyuen, the capital. 

The next day we reached our new station. Ping- 
yao is the home of the banking system of China, 
one reason doubtless for making it the China Inland 

Mission business centre for central Shansi. From 
here I send native drafts for a given number • of 
ounces of silver to stations days distant, where our 
missionaries cash them on the streets. Here there 
are also ready means for hiring mules, camels, pas- 
senger and freight carts. 

The broad cart road, streets and open spaces are 
a contrast to the narrow, crowded streets of the 
Hunan cities. The climate, too, is different. Owmg 
to its dryness, to-day's 104 degrees in the shade is 
noticeable chiefly by looking at the thermometer 
and by the lassitude of the fowds and "Tiny,"' our 
dog. In Hunan, with its humidity, it would tell 
another story. 

The customs are different. The dialect is also 
different. The people are different; they are very 
sleepy. This is strange in a climate so high and dry 
that some missionaries, my wife among them, have 
difficulty in getting a necessary amount of sleep. 
I'm told that twenty years ago, everybody smoked 
opium (another permissable exaggeration). Can it 
be that some narcotic legacy is left to those who 
have broken off the habit and also is transmitted to 
the rising generation? I have seen Mr. Goforth 
during special services, sit down in the middle of his 
sermon to create a diversion by silence to wake 
them up. 

All praise to the Chinese Government for giving 
to the flames twenty million dollars worth of Indian 
opium ! Here at Pingyao the very rich, to guard 
against sudden arrest for smoking the drug, keep 
special watchmen for night duty. To one hospital 
in the province some rich women came to break off 
opium ; they wanted the doctor's certificate as a 
guarantee against official fines. But it was all 
make-believe ; they had no intention of breaking off, 


for they had sufficient opium for a lifetime stored 
in their home. 

Pingyao is a double-barrelled station; a church 
centre and a business centre. Mr. and Mrs. Milsum 
• were in charge of the business department for six- 
teen years. Mr. Jennings then for two years, after 
which he was transferred to the care of the church 
on our taking the appointment to the business 

This Business Department is one among others in 
this Mission. Two, Ningpo and Tientsin, are at the 
coast ; six, namely, Chinkiang, Wuhu, Kiukiang, 
Hankow, Ichang and Chungking are on the Yangtse 
River — 1,200 miles at least, separating the first from 
the last named. From these "B.D.'s" all the stations 
are cared for ; they themselves being the main 
arteries fed from the heart of the system, our 
Shanghai headquarters. 

The Pingyao "B.D." district begins with Hotsin 
in the south (the Hankow district reaching to the 
stations just south of that city) and goes north to 
some of the mountain stations where it touches the 
limits of the Tientsin "parish." 

We carry in stock an average of 1,000 taels (tael, 
one ounce of silver) of stores and supplies ; have a 
freight room ; Bible and book depot ; and extra 
rooms for missionaries passing through. 

We have an office equipped for the work. The 
desk I am writing at now is historic, Mr. Goodall, 
editor of the London "China's Millions" once sat 
here at work and a few others since. The office 
building is hundreds of years old, being part of the 
Camel Inn which this compound once was. The 
station pigeonholes in the storeroom still bear 
names of those martyred in 1900, and there are 
other names that show the complete change in the 
personel of all the stations since that year. 

In this position I find myself about where I was 
before coming to China ; then, dispensing prescrip- 
tions every day and some nights, and having 
preaching appointments every second Sunday. Now 
office and freight duties all the week and seven or 
eight Sunday services a quarter, one morning 
prayers' session weekly, one hour daily class for a 
week occasionally, for inquirers — this in aid of the 
church work. 

While Mr. Jennings was at Chefoo, anything 
special in the way of weddings, funerals, etc., fell 
to my lot. One day I conducted the wedding of the 
son of a Kiehsiu outstation evangelist. There was 
a touch of new China about it ; both the bride and 
bridegroom had a modern education, the former had 
a diploma from our Hwochow school, the latter had 
graduated from the Oberlin Academy at Taiku and 
was master of one of the American Board Mission 
primary schools. 

A few weeks later, Dr. Yen, one of the brightest 
Christians I have met in China, came with the 
startling request for me to go to his home four miles 
away to pray for and anoint with oil, his little 
grandson, Lincoln, dying with dysentery. The child 
was about one year old ; his father was a second 
year student of the Tsinan Medical School — home 


for vacation ; the sister's husband, also helping, was 
an assistant at the Faikuh hospital. The grand- 
father had ten years' experience under Dr. Edwards 
at the Baptist Mission hospital at Faiyuen. They 
had used a goodly variety of suitable drugs, also 
hypodermic injections of emetine and saline solu- 
tions by the accredited method. Dr. Yen said, "We 
must now trust all to God under the promise of 
James 5 :14." 

He returned on his bicycle ; I went in a cart. 
Between the bumps on the road, I glanced through 
McConkey's "Prayer and Healing." I gave the 
assembled family a digest of it, especially the inci- 
dents related showing that God sometimes healed 
and sometimes did "not. After my applying olive oil 
to the forehead of the child, there followed a season 
of prayer that was uplifting. Down to a boy of 
fourteen years of age, everyone present prayed. 
During the next thirty-six hours or so the chart 
showed that the bonny boy neared death ; then he 
was restored and again became the light and joy of 
that remarkable Christian home. 

The first Sunday in April, I gave the week end 
to the ladies' station of Siaoyi, twenty-nine miles or 
so from here. Between the services an old man, 
now seventy-six years of age, was sent to my room 
to tell me of 1900. He was praying with Miss Whit- 
church and Miss Searell when the Boxers burst in 
and killed the two ladies. He himself was so in- 
jured that for forty days he had no relief from suf- 
fering.. In his gentle voice he added, "Not one of 
them (the persecutors) is alive to-day." 

It happened to be the one day of the year speci- 
ally set apart in the Chinese calendar for visiting 
graves. People might have thought that I had come 
from Pingyao specially for that purpose. At any 
rate I did homage in my heart to the memory of 
those two noble women. 

I have had a record month, but to-day has been 
practically free and enabled me to get this written 
before tackling trial balance and the accounts for 
the stations to-morrow. 



A True Ministry by Chinese Boy Nurses 

By Mrs. ELSIE GROSART. Pingyang, Shar 

AT Pingyang I went to help with the women 
patients, but when the hospital opened there 
was such an inrush of men patients that I had 
to give my time and attention to the men's side 
and close down the women's side for there was no 
one to cope with that big work but Doctor Carr 
and one old student who did not go on strike with 
the others. We determined, no matter what the 
cost, to "carry on." 

First of all we decided to try training men as 
nurses for the men's hospital. Every one said it 
was impossible, but all things are possible in Him, 
and we sent out notices to the different Mission 
stations saying that we were willing to take Chris- 
tian boys from eighteen to twenty-five years as can- 
didates to train for nurses. Our one strong point 
was that they must be Christian boys willing to do 
"all things" for the Master's sake. 

We got many applications and I started in with 
twelve raw country boys who never even saw a 
hospital before and were half frightened out of their 

I simply had to put these raw boys on to operat- 
ing room duty right away. I choose six of the most 
intelligent ones for this important task and set to 
work to teach them microbe-organism, sterilization, 
etc. I knew this teaching must be got into their 
brains as the lives of operating cases would be 
dependent on their keeping sterile during operation. 

Can you imagine the position? Two days a week 
are operation days and on these all through last 
term there were always eight to ten operations in 
the forenoon. Picture it ! Doctor Carr operating, 
the old student assisting. I giving the anaesthetic 
and at the same time keeping watch on the two 
boys who were acting as assistant nurses to see that 
they kept themselves sterile and also that they 
gave the right instruments to the surgeon and then 
on the other hand watching the unsterile boys so 
that they kept from knocking against the surgeon 
and those who were sterilized. And last, but not 
least, these boys were so overcome at the "hor- 
rors" of the operation that it required a constant 
watch at first to see that they did not faint over the 
operation table ! 

It was serious enough but it had also a very funny 
side. When evening came and at supper I related 
the day's doings to Mrs. Carr, how she and the doc- 
tor both laughed! It helped us all to bear the 

These past four months I have kept close to the 
hospital and the training of these boys. From eight 
in the morning to seven in the evening I was there 
with them, trying to break them in. Doctor Carr 
had no time to give them lectures, he was so rushed. 
I do not know how he held on. but he was just 
great ! The patience he showed to those nurses-in- 
training was a marvel and a great lesson to me. 

At the end of the term, the Doctor was pleased 
at the rapid progress these boys had made. They 
developed not only into kind, courteous, faithful 

nurses but also keen soul-winners. The witness 
they have borne for the Master in their work and 
duties have won not a few souls to Him. 

Medical work is truly a mighty implement for 
gathering in the harvest. May we be more alive to 
take up the opportunities. 

Often in going round the wards on inspection, as 
I speak to the patients about their souls, the reply 
comes again and again, "Si-niang. When I came 
to the hospital I did not believe in this doctrine. I 
had heard about it but was not interested and did 
not understand it, but now I understand. I believe 
and trust in the'Lord Jesus." This is told with such 
a glad light on their faces, that one cannot doubt 
they have got the true light in their hearts. Poor 
things, they are truly pitiable when they come to the 
hospital, but good food and loving care goes a long 
way to open their hearts to understand the mighty 
love of God who gave His Son to save them. 

A beggar came to the clinic one day when we 
were all very busy. The Doctor sent him into the 
surgery and I found his feet had been frozen. They 
were gangrenous and very foul smelling. There 
were so many other patients in the surgery at the 
time that I had him carried out into the courtyard, 
making him as comfortable as possible, while I 
dressed his poor feet. 

He was just a patient to me and I did not see any- 
thing unusual in what I did, but evidently it made 
a great impression on my nurses. I heard after- 
wards they thought what "a loving heart" I had 
that I could "do all that for a beggar." At that 
time they had not understood the key note of nurs- 
ing — that is, to learn that it is a privilege to attend 
anyone who is ill and helpless, whether a king or a 

It was a Thursday morning when I dressed this 
poor fellow's feet. We had a full clinic and I 
thought no more about him till evening when leav- 
ing the hospital at seven I found him lying in the 
doorway of the front court. Evidently he had been 
there since the morning. There was no room in the 
hospital ; we could not take him in as we were 
already overcrowded. 

I asked him if he had had food. 

No ! He had eaten nothing that day. 

He looked so exhausted that he reminded me of 
Lazarus ; even the dogs were there, looking at him 
with compassion. There were several of the nurses 
standing by. For myself I felt ashamed that I had 
not seen to him earlier in the day, but being so 
rushed with patients there was just a little excuse 
for me. I thought that the nurses who knew that 
he was lying there without food or drink might 
have seen to him, so I turned and told them so, 
giving them a sharp rebuke and sending one of 
them flying back to the kitchen to bring a bowl of 
the best food there was. He brought some bread 
and a bowl of rice soup. 

Then we had to make the beggar eat slowly, as 
he grabbed the food as though he might swallow 


bowl 'and all. Then I left the nurses to see to him, 
first exhorting them 'never again to forget that 
they were nurses and their life's duty was to look 
after and care for others. To which they replied 
with a hearty response that did me good to hear. 

Next day (Friday), the beggar was still there. 
His dressings were attended to and he also was well 
fed., but still there was no place for him. The day 
was an unusually heavy one with so many emer- 
gency cases to be operated on and cared for that 
my boy nurses as well as I myself were about done 
out. Moreover on leaving the hospital court in 
the evening I again met the beggar lying there. 

We again asked at the register if there was no 
room whatsoever into which we could put him. 

"No. we are overcrowded already," 

Three of the nurses were with me when I was 
making these inquiries and one nurse said, "Si- 
niang. I know an old disused lumber room right at 
the back of the hospital isolation court." 

Off we went to look at the room. It was dirty and 
quite uninhabitable as the Doctor had condemned 
it for patients. 

I said. "Why ! We could never put him here." 

The quick reply came, "Yes ! I will clean it up 
and get it ready for the beggar" ; and the other two 
nurses added, "And we will bath him." 

You cannot realize what hearing this meant to 
me ! The boys were tired; it was already past their 
supper time ; and yet here they were more than 
willing to do this extra dirty work unasked. 

I turned to them and said, "Well, if you do this, 
remember it is not for my sake or the hospital's 


sake, but for Christ's sake that you do it and He 
will surely bless you. This man reminds me of the 
beggar in the Bible; shall we call him Lazalu? He 
will be your special patient. His poor body needs 
care, but it is your work now to win his soul for 

It took all my tiredness away to see those dear 
boys take this poor beggar off to bath and clean 
him up, while I got clean hospital clothes for him 
and bedding. 

And those three boy nurses cared for him right 
through. One of his feet had to be amputated and 
the boys had all the care of him besides their other 
hospital duties. They had all a full time table but 
did this extra duty so lovingly and well that it was 
a joy to see them. 

And best of all they won Lazalu's Soul to Jesus. 
When last I saw him, just before I left to come to 
the hills, his face was so bright and joyous that I 
hardly recognized him, and his poor ward was kept 
the nicest and cleanest in the hospital. 

This story will show how these boy nurses are 
developing, what their lives promise for the future, 
and what a testimony these lives trained in His ser- 
vice will be for China. They love their work and 
are all going to continue with their training as 
nurses and soul-winners. 

I hear people say, "Oh, you cannot train Chinese!" 
but to my mind they are far easier to train and 
teach than Westerners. Love and patience are 
needed but He has promised to give us both. It is 
very easy to love the' Chinese; in fact one can't help 
loving them, as they are so truly lovable. 

Little Anna 

By Mrs. ROBERT GILLIES, Kiangchow, Shan 

MRS. WANG is a little old lady ; and when we 
first saw her she was riding a tall donkey. 
The lank grey beast reminded us somewhat 
pf an elongated hatrack, and Mrs. Wang's face could 
hardly be called prepossessing. Her eyes were sun- 
ken and her sallow face peered out of a big black 
hood of satin cloth, thickly wadded and securely 
tied round her neck and temples. She looked some- 
thing like an Egyptian mummy. The largeness of 
her head seemed to compensate for the smallness 
of her bound feet and these did not reach the heavy 
rusty stirrups dangling from knotted rope ends 
attached to an iron saddle over which lay the 
donkey's grain bag and the bed quilt of the lady 

There were reasons for the X-ray appearance of 
the grey donkey as also for the fierce mien of Mrs. 
Wang. Her frequent five mile rides to town were 
not pleasure trips. 

First, it was famine time; second, she was an idol- 
ater; third, she was a great opium smoker; and as 
a climax to her misery she was an importunate 
widow, paying her visits to an unjust judge, calling 
on him to avenge her of her adversary because her 
home and farm were claimed by unscrupulous 
neighbors and she had no son to undertake the mat- 

"There's that old lady again!" we would say to 
each other as time after time she passed us, little 
knowing that one day she was to become an earnest 
fellow-worker with us in the Gospel. • 

Years passed. She had stayed at the Mission sta- 
tion and had conquered her opium habit. Then 
Giant Opium conquered her again and she had many 
an up and down till Christ Himself overcame, and 
everyone knew it was a new Mrs. Wang that rode 
the old donkey. Her unbound feet showed every- 
one along the road that she now was a Christian. 
Even the donkey" was fatter and smarter than he 
had been. 

Far-away villages had welcomed Mrs. Wang as 
a Gospel messenger and even in the distant capital 
of the next county she had helped several women 
to fight and win their own anti-opium battle. And 
yet her own village of nearly a hundred homes still 
withstood the Gospel. 

These homes were full of rough, ignorant men, 
some poor, some prosperous ; of boys who drove 
coal-carrying mules and never washed ; of sisters 
and wives who painted their faces white and red on 
outdoor occasions but otherwise remained indoors 
grovelling amidst squalor. And in every home, save 
the widow's, a paper door god kept the gate, a tile 
earth god from his little bogey hole watched the 


smoking incense close by and a bronze buddha sat 
in each living room. The spirits of the family ances- 
tors were represented by mysterious wooden slabs 
standing erect in their little sanctuary by the wall. 
A god of wealth grinned from a chink in his red 
curtains ; the kitchen god, stuck fast to the wall. 

Into such a home came a little baby girl. Grandma 
frowned and said bad words. Father went off with 
the mules, for he didn't care. Mother cried, and 
didn't want her. Then someone, to restore the 
household tranquility, picked up the little unwanted 
• baby — whose only crime was not being a boy — and 
slipping out with it under his jacket soon dropped it 
in a hole in a field and threw a few spadefuls of 
earth over it. 

Now, just the day before, a man with a bag on 
the end of a pole had passed that place. He was the 
Chinese Imperial Mail courier, hurrying along at 
his four miles an hour regulation jog trot. His 
bag was full of letters, chiefly from filial sons to 
venerable parents, all in thin white envelopes with 
broad red strips round them and adorned with 
numerous hieroglyphics. But among them one 
envelope differed greatly from the others. It was 
of cream laid paper, black edged, court shaped, and 
the writing thereon was to the post office folk, unin- 
telligible English! 

Inside, the letter read," "Dear friend: I have had 
a legacy left me and I feel God wants me to send 
you money for a child or poor person whom nobody 

Some weeks before, a slender dainty hand had 
carried that letter down one of the loveliest glens 
in bonny Scotland, and with many a prayer had 
dropped it into the box of a pretty little post office, 
under the shade of the Ochils ; and when a dirty 
yellow hand laid it down on our window-sill no 
wonder we were perplexed. 

On Saturdav the weekly examination in the 

school found us looking at each of the boys present 
and thinking of their little brothers or distant 
cousins. But no, we knew no one to answer the des- 

On Sunday morning at the women's door, Mrs. 
Wang slid down as usual from her steed. 

"Peace to you, Auntie Ho and Auntie Kuoh," she 
said; and "Peace to you, Auntie Wang," they re- 

Then rushing into our room she put her question, 
"Do you want a little girl ? I don't know why I did 
it, but God seemed to make me go and dig her up, 
and, though it rained and she was in the ground all 
night, I got the mud out of her eyes and mouth and 
Love Child, my daughter, is feeding her with flour 
gruel till I get back." 

She scarcely expected "Yes" for a reply, for we 
had often said "No" to offers of the kind. But great 
was her surprise when we told of the letter from 

"It is the Lord's doing and marvellous in our 
eyes!" said all the Christians; and just then Mrs. 
Chen chimed in, "My neighbor wants a child to 
nurse !" 

The same afternoon, Mr. Hai, our helper, re- 
turned from the village with the little babe in his 
big straw hat. She was so fragile he thought she 
might fall to pieces in his arms. 

Truly she was waiting for a Savior, so we called 
her Anna. Her benefactress went home to Heaven 
shortly after but not until arrangements had been 
made for Anna's education in hope of her becoming 
some day a lady doctor to her own people. 

She is eleven now, small for her age, but quick 
and resourceful, if not altogether an exemplary 
student. She is referred to under her Chinese 
schoolgirl name of Little Goodness, in Miss Cable's 
book, "The Fulfilment of a Dream," published by 
the China Inland Mission. 



A Visitor with a Violin at a Lisu Christmas 

By Mr. ALLYN B. COOKE, Tengyueh. Yunnan 

AS soon as you get your things packed up, we 
will be on our way, for it is already well on 
toward noon. We have not far to go, only 
about ten miles. But the roads are steep — if they 
can be called roads — for they are only paths which 
are very indistinct and hard to follow. Were they 
any steeper than they are, I am sure we would 
have to crawl up on our hands and knees. There 
will be no Palace Beautiful at the top either, but we 
will have some grand views. 

We are indeed in an artist's paradise. We can 
almost imagine that those ranges in the distance 
are the Delectable Mountains. After traveling for 
some time along ridges, up gullies overshadowed 
by dense foliage, through bamboo thickets where 
we cannot stand upright, down stream beds filled 
with rocks and ice, we finally reach Homolinggan, 
another Lisu village much larger than the one we 
have left. 

We will fare better here, as they have more fields 
and are Christians also. Eighteen families in all 
are believers. 

To-night they will gather together for a sing and 
prayer. You must get out your violin, too, for they 
will be very glad to hear you play. There is a bed 
here, so you won't have to sit on the ground. Stanci- 
• ing is altogether out of the question, because your 
head would bump the ceiling, and your eyes get full 
of smoke. 

When you are tired of playing we will sing and 
you may accompany us if you like. 

What is that? Well, I don't know that I blame 
you for not recognizing the song they are singing-, 
but I am sure you know "Lord I'm Coming Home." 
Mr. Fraser's time is so full that he has not had 
opportunity to visit this' village for a year or more ; 
hence they have not been taught the tune. That 
does not bother them, however, as you see, for they 
make up the tune as they go along. 

Ah ! now they are going to dance. You are not 
the only one who can plav a musical instrument, as 
you see. This one is something like a banjo although 
much smaller. It has three strings made of silk 
cord, or sometimes hemp well covered with bees- 
wax. Its main purpose is to keep time for the 
dancers, for the melody consists of about four notes 
repeated until it becomes monotonous, when they 
try it in another key for variety. 

Do we allow them to dance? Yes. They all stand 
in a row along the wall, men at one end and women 
at the other. If you will follow my directions you 
may be able to join them, though I have not tried 
it. Stand on your left foot and scrape your right 
foot along the ground in time to the music. With 
the next beat, jump from your left to your right 
foot and scrape with your left foot, then back 
again, etc. There are a few slight variations, such 
as turning around and facing the wall or changing 
places with the one next to you, but there is nothing 
objectionable about it. 

We have reached Bangbieh at last after four days 
journey and here is Mr. Fraser, who has come out 
to meet us. He is not alone, however, for the whole 
village has come out to shake hands with us. 

My ! what a din of gongs and firing of guns ! You 
would think the President had come to call on them. 
Don't get vain though and think it is all for you. 
Remember there are forty others who have come 
with you from Homolinggan and Panggo where we 
stopped last night. We will have a nice talk with 
Mr. Fraser now and find out something about these 
interesting people. 

What ! are you not up yet ? It is nearly six 
o'clock and we have morning prayer as socm as it 
is light. Merry Christmas to you! I will be wait- 
ing for you in the chapel, when you come. Mr. 
Fraser has already gone down. It was nice to have 
a bedroom to yourself, was it not? That bed was 
made on purpose for Mr. Fraser. It was just like 
him to turn out and give it to you. 

Ah ! you have come at last. We did not wait for 
you because it is cold and the people want to get 
back to their fires. We just had some hymns and 
prayer, and announcements for the day. They want 
you to play the violin for them until breakfast is 
ready. They say that they had rather listen to that 
than eat. I expect they would change their minds 
if you told them there would be no feast to-day, but 
just the violin. They cannot understand how you 
can play the violin in Lisu when you cannot speak 
their language. They can understand every word 
it says. On the contrary, they cannot understand 
Mr. Fraser's accordion because it speaks English 
even though Mr. Fraser can speak Lisu. It is not 
because Mr. Fraser plays chords either, because 
they cannot understand what Mr. Flagg's cornet 

Breakfast is ready now, so we will go down and 
see them start. Mr. Fraser will say grace for them. 
There are nearly two hundred there.- all eating 
together at these long tables out in the open. They 
have made them themselves out of trees with one 
side smoothed off to make a flat surface. They 
think we should eat alone and have something bet- 
ter than they but we insist on joining them at the 
big feast. This morning we have boiled beef and 
rice, with a little cabbage. After breakfast you 
can do whatever you like until half past twelve, 
when we have the big service. 

Well, it is already half past twelve and we will 
wend our way to the chapel. It is not a very fine 
chapel in our eyes but they are quite proud of it. for 
they have built it themselves. It has one improve 
ment over their homes and that is that they have 
papered the walls with pages from the "Saturday 
Evening Post." 

What a gay crowd these people make, especially 
the women ! As they come running down the path 
with their bells tinkling and their ornaments jang- 
ling you would think a drove of horses were com- 
ing. They are loaded down with brass and silver 
rings around their necks, and strings of colored' 
beads hanging to the rings. See the gaudy colors 


of their dresses ! Red, orange, 
white, yellow (and. in one or two 
cases, green) stripes are placed 
side by side. 

You count the women and I 
will count the men and see how 
many are here. I make it one 
hundred and twelve men ; added 
to your seventy-nine women, 
that makes one hundred and 
ninety-one. Not a bad crowd for 
a work that is hardly three years 
old! Three years ago they were 
all raw heathen and now they are 
singing the songs of Zion, and 
these people who have been 
trained, sing well. 

Mr. Fraser is now telling about the program for 
the afternoon. After that he will ask them some 
simple questions from the catechism. It will hardly 
do to preach a sermon to these people for they 
would understand very little of it. They have to be 
reached by personal work. They are just like chil- 
dren and have to be treated as such. 

After more singing and prayer, we will go with 
the people and watch them at their games. They 
will be delighted to have us join them in the run- 
ning and jumping. See those fellows over there ! 
What are they doing? That is a kind of Lisu sub- 
stitute for a jumping rope. One fellow stands in 
the middle and takes an old shoe which he ties to a 
rope. He then holds the other end of the rope and 
whirls the shoe around and around, jumping over 
the rope as it comes round. Of course when about 
four get in they get confused and miss, and the rope 
winds around the legs of the one who missed. 

There is the gun for dinner, let us hurry back, 

and be filled to all His fulness for them. Mr. Fraser 
is looking to the Lord to raise up evangelists and 
workers among them. Let us help in this. 

Can God Spread a Table in the Wilderness ? 


TWO missionaries were traveling across unevan- 
gelized tracts of country in the most distant 
part of northwest China. For two days they 
had encountered sand storms, and when at last they 
arrived at a farm, which also did duty as an inn., 
their only food was pieces of bread well filled with 
sand and made as hard as bricks by the wind. Boil- 
ing water was procured and tea made. They endea- 
vored to improve the bread by soaking pieces of it 
in their tea, but the result was hardly a first-class 

One said to the other, "Do you know what T 
would fancy to eat? A new loaf of bread and some 
fresh butter. What a luxury it would be to cut off 

good slice and spread the butter all over it !" 

for I am hungry, aren't you? They think, we However, there seemed no prospect of either, 
ought to ride horses back as we must be tired from An old woman came in, and they asked her if she 
the games. I am glad it is not far for that horse could make them some bread. Her answer was, 

looks as if he would break in two if you sat on 
him. I wish they would not fire the guns because 
my horse nearly throws me off every time they 

We are here at last. As soon as Mr. Fraser says 

grace we will make short work of this feast. There 

nothing but rice, beef and lots of gravy, but it 

"Where can I get flour to make bread for you !" 
and she went off. 

Later a 'Tibetan man who understood Chinese 
called in and they talked in a friendly way for some 
time. Then to their surprise he said, "Do you 
gentlemen eat butter?" 

'Rather." said they. "But is it rancid?" for 

is well cooked. When we get through you can knew that Tibetans are not careful about washing 
throw away your dish. It is made from plantain their milk cans. 

leaves folded together to hold liquid. It is rather 
awkward to use chopsticks with that, when you are 
not used to it. 

They are going to have a short program this 
evening, with a talk by one of themselves on the 
meaning of Christmas. One of them has been to 
Burma and has seen the work in the Kachin school 
there and will tell how they observe the day and 
offer suggestions for next year 

"No, it is quite fresh." He then produced a skin 
containing nine pounds of butter. 

They tasted it and finding it sweet and fresh 
bought the lot. 

Now they had butter but no fresh bread. 

Later the farmer came in, and after some conver- 
sation the missionaries asked, "Could we possibly 
have any fresh bread?" 

"Bread! Why, certainly!" and he called to the old 

They think the day will have been perfect if you woman who had refused before, and in three-quar- 

will wind up the program by playing for them until ters of an hour two large round loaves were ready 

you are tired. After that I will leave you to find for them. 

your way home as best you can. I am sure you will And there, away in the desert, the Lord provided 

not forget to pray for these people and their needs. His servants with fresh bread and butter in spite of 

Above all pray that they may know Christ better all that seemed to make it look impossible. 

Children in " Miaoland " 

By Mr. M. H. HUTTON, Panghai, Kweichow 

HOW delighted the children were to get the small 
gifts which some kind friends had sent to us! 
The larger girls thought theirs (a box for each, 
containing a cake of soap and a wee bottle ot scent) 
a choice gift. 

One .of the girls who got such a package, on re- 
turning home put it away safely, as she thought, for 
the time of her courting. We afterwards heard 
that when she was out in the field working, her old 
wrinkled father began wondering what ■ the soap 
would feel like were he to sample it, so he actually 
washed his face with it and was greatly delighted 
with the soothing effect. The mother finally con- 
fiscated the soap and hid it where the old father 
would not be able to sample it again. 

Another, an inquirer's boy, 
received two or three small 
articles and a cap. We heard 
that on his return home, his 
brother demanded to share in the 
goods so they decided to wear 
' the cap on alternate days and the 
toys were to be the property of 
each boy alternately too. .Tin 
cylinder bird-mimics were greatly 

Sapushan, Yunnan 

Boys and girls at home would 
be really interested in these 
shrimps of humanity out here in 
■"Miaoland," they are so poor and 
only half clothed. 

There are stages of being 
■clothed upon. A youngster from 
birth to three or four years has 
only one rag, after that two— but 
ragged things at that — then at 
about ten years the children are 
more respectably dressed. 

They just love to roll in the dirt when young and 
of course are not so interesting to nurse as a clean 
child, but it is the Miao style and of course the 
mothers do not mind at all nursing and hugging a 
dirty baby, for the youngster belongs to the mother 
and that makes all the difference. 

It is a pleasure to hear the children sing and does 
one's heart good, and one longs to see them all 
walking in the truth. 

Not Used to Dolls 

By Miss LENA I. WEBER, Kian, Kiangsi 

THE little dollies caused me no little amusement 
as I presented them to children who came to 
wish me a happy New Year and to different 
little patients. Of course, they gave them all much 
joy even though most of the children, not knowing 
what they were, .called them "idols." 

One dear little girl of six, who had just been 
taught by her brother of eight to make the curtsey 
to wish a "happy New Year," had come to practice 
first of all on me. And as she got up from her 


knees, I slipped one of the little dollies into her 
hand. She was just dumb with pleasure and amaze- 
ment, then she broke out in a giggle and ran away 
as fast as her little legs could carry her to show her 

I wish that you might have seen her joy and heard 
her giggle and sweet childish prattle. And this is 
only one instance of many. 

In Home and School 

By Mrs. J. S. FIDDLER, Ningsia Kansu 

DURING the last six weeks I have Visited thirty 
homes, and in several of these, meetings have 
been held. A few of the homes have been 
Mohammedan and Manchurian. The Mohammedan 
women listen well but when their husbands come 
in they are afraid. There is scarcely a day that we 
do not have some Mohammedan guests. Some 
"official" ladies have called. We 
always seek to give them as much 
Gospel as possible. I hope to call 
on many of these ladies soon. In 
all their wealth they are very un- 

Mrs. Chang, the girls' school 
teacher, told me she had not wor- 
shiped idols since she was a 
child. Her father is principal of 
the school where I have been 
teaching for the last six months, 
the boys' high school. Mrs. 
Chang will not allow idolatry to 
go on in the school and no girl 
is allowed to have bound feet. I 
render a little help in teaching 
English as I am glad to have a 
meeting once a week. 

At the girls' Government school, 
over ninety are enrolled. I feel 
the weekly meeting there is an 
exceptional opportunity and 
look to t the Lord to work in the 
Some of the girls are over twenty 
years old. One little girl is a Christian. She is 
the daughter of Dr. and Mrs. Uang, who were bap- 
tized last year, and expects to be baptized herself 
this year. Her baby sister was dedicated and two 
of Dr. Uang's servants wish to be baptized. Nearly 
the whole house have turned to the Lord. 

Since writing the above four have been baptized. 
One little girl, age eleven, exceptionally small and 
clever, who reads and writes well, a bright Chris- 
tian. She is the daughter of Dr. and Mrs. Uang 
who were baptized last year. Dr. Uang's two young 
servants were also baptized and a young Dr. Lu 
who is persecuted by his young wife. Years ago 
his father came to us in a rage and said he would 
kill his son if he came to meetings. Now, the father 
has gone to a Christless grave but the son is saved. 
Pray for these four that they may live fragrant 
lives, strong, lasting and beautiful. Last year the 
first Manchurian this city was baptized; 
this year the first boy. Praise the Lord ! 

young, hearts. 



Editorial Notes 

AMIDST death and want and distress the happy 
season of Christmas returns again. It was 
into a troubled world that God's Son came 
bringing light and life, and He continues to bestow 
these, causing cheer to be found even in China — 
as we trust will be seen in this present issue. 

In a party sailing recently, still another young 
lady has gone out as an accepted probationer of 
the China Inland Mission. Thus our reinforce- 
ments from North America for this year number 
six young women and one young man. We again 
ask prayer for these new workers, as well as for 
missionaries who have returned to their field. 

Inquiries are being made at our office and funds 
are being received on behalf of the famine which it 
is estimated may affect about fifty-nine millions in 
China. In the early autumn people were feeding on 
leaves and roots, endeavoring to flee into neighbor- 
ing provinces (which generally repulsed the incom- 
ers owing to their own lack), leaving by the roadside 
children that could not be fed or carried, and even 
selling their offspring (sometimes for as little as a 
dollar) heedless of the fact that life might be worse 
than death to these little ones, fed by others only 
to be slaves. Later months no doubt will bring 
fuller, harrowing details but no one knows how 
many may perish meanwhile. Gifts received will 
be forwarded at the earliest opportunity to our 
treasurer at Shanghai for use in the relief. 

The reports in regard to the terrible famine 
seems to locate it in Chihli, northern Honan, Shan- 
tung and parts of Shansi. These provinces are 
adjacent one to another, all lying in the north- 
eastern part of China. Added to the failure of 
rains, the presence of warring armies in this region 
during the present year further explains the dis- 
tress, and on top of it all, the continued distrust 
and rivalry of factions by no means smooth the way 
for relief movements. While the gifts which are 
coming in for famine sufferers are greatly needed, 
we would remind our friends of the equal import- 
ance of prayer, that the distribution may be carried 
out promptly, efficiently and with the sincere co- 
operation of officials. There is a further request 
which we should bring to God at this time, namely, 
that this awful calamity may bring to the Chinese 
a practical illustration of Christian love and through 
this a seeking and partaking on their part of "the 
Living Bread which came down from Heaven," 
and which is given "for the life of the world." 

The late Pastor Stearns of Philadelphia who was 
a member of the North American Council of the 
China Inland Mission was a man of unusual ministry 
and one who will be widely missed. In addition to the 
work of his own church, in Germantown, Philadel- 
phia, for many years he conducted nine or more 

weekly Bible classes in various cities, including 
New York, Brooklyn, Baltimore, and Washington, 
so that during his active years he was truly "in 
journeyings often." Peculiarly zealous in setting 
forth missionary work as the practical responsibility 
of Christians and in constantly presenting mission- 
ary information in his services and meetings, he 
became instrumental in maintaining many mission- 
aries in foreign fields through funds, not raised by 
organization or canvass, but personally entrusted to 
his care. Thus, his own church during a period of 
twenty-three years gave over $265,000 to missions, 
while between 1889 and 1919 the missionary con- 
tributions from all sources put at his disposal 
amounted to more than a million dollars. We would 
ask prayer for all the bereaved friends in foreign 
lands with whom he was in touch, as well as for 
those of his large home "parish" and his family 
circle. Anyone -meeting Pastor Stearns was 
likely to be asked, "What are your initials?" And 
given them, he would at once fit words for a little 
personal motto — his own (D. M. S.), he would say. 
stood for "Don't Mind Satan." This "missionary 
pastor" summed up the church's mission in these 
words : "To know the Lord, and to make Him 
known, is the one only thing that we are here for, 
and to qualify us for that He has given us His 
Word and His Spirit." 

"A friend of mine in his journey is come to me, 
and I have nothing to set before him" (Luke 11 :16). 
A missionary was led to use the foregoing Scrip- 
ture to illustrate the essential elements of inter- 
cession. . He divided the text into three portions, 
viz: (1 ) "A friend of mine in his journey" at mid- 
night, (2) "is come to me." (3) "I have nothing to 
set before him." First, there must stand before us, 
in our consciousness, the benighted journeying 
friend ; we must acknowledge his need as one upon 
a journey, and we must see his coming at midnight 
— that hour of weariness, lack of light and danger. 
Next, we must realize that in his need he is truly 
come to us and that his dependence for help is upon 
us, not indefinitely but directly. Finally, we must 
face the fact that we ourselves have nothing to give 
him ; because of our wants, the bread that he needs 
must come from Another, and we must get it from 
Him. If we consider ourselves as this aroused 
friend of the journeying benighted friend, and go 
in his behalf to the greater Friend who can give 
what the hungry wanderer needs ; .we may find the 
lesson our Lord gives in this parable, for it follows 
the disciples' request that He teach them to pray. 
In these days there are many, not only in heathen 
lands but at home also, who (spiritually) are 
traveling, hungry and in darkness. If we are 
learning the lesson of sympathy and importunate 
intercession we will go to our Friend for our 
friend, asking Him for bread. And will He give 
a stone ? "If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
good gifts .... how much more your heavenly 
Father !" 



General Articles 

ByF . D. Learner . . 

\ BoKlH- K 


A Summer Gathering c. .... 

By C. Howard Bird 

Stories from Rebel-ruled Shensi. — By 

Miss A. E. Eldridge 

Have Wt I oNvicnoNS? — By John Snuthey .. 


'" own 


l Mohammed \> 

-ByC.H.Spurgeon. . 

A Thou 

G. If. Hunter 

How God is Working Among mi 


Why Medical Workers are Few 

IIU I Mill /M-/1. 

In a Women's Hospital.— Br .1 



Keller . . 

ik( iiki 

ir< ins 

— ByM _ 

Fruitin the Year of Drought 

The Pre-eminent Christ (Report of 1920 

Conference).— Bv A//\s II. IIomer-Dixcm 
Delivered from Robbers.— By C. G. Gowman 
Evangelistic Meetings for W